Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats






JANUARY, 1916 



» With Illustration 


Elsie C. Carroll 


With Illustrations ""^ 


Amy Brown Lyman 


Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Chnst of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Vol. Ill 

Established 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


100 Calling Cards Engraved 

For $1.50, Postage Paid 

Everyone should have a nice calling card, 
and we want you to call on us for same 

Kindly mention this 
magazine ivhen ordering 

Pembroke Company 

The Home of Fine Stationery and Engraving 
22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City, Utah 

When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 3491 44MainSt. 

NOW READY! A new 800 page volume 



From th$ Prtts of The Desertt Newi 

Thii is the work of which notice has 
been given in the Official Announcement 
published by the Firft Presidency of the 
Church. It presents the Life and Mission 
of the Messiah from the view-point of the 
Church of Jesus Chri^ of Latter-day 

Bound in half leather, cloth sides, 
$ 1 .30 post paid 

Deseret News Book Store 

The Leading Book Concern 


Relief Society General Board furnishes 
complete Burial Suits 

Phone Wasatch 207 67 E. South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

JANUARY, 1916. 

Byron's Unpublished Prayer 1 

Mothers in Israel 3 

Within the Locket Alfred Lambourne 6 

Ma's New Year's Resolutions Elsie C. Carroll 7 

Lord and Lady Aberdeen in LTtah 13 

Jobwebs Annie D. S. Palmer 18 

The Prince of Ur Homespun 19 

Mental Hygiene for Women Past Fifty 30 

The Bride's Mother ^ Nabby Howe 33 

Notes from the Field Amy B. Lyman 35 

Snowflake Stake History Lulu J. Smith 38 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 41 

Instructions and Recipes Mme. Rover 44 

Miscellaneous Notes Janette A. Hyde 45 

Poems by Emmeline B. Wells 46 

Editorial : A New Year Resolve 47 

Guide Lessons 49 

International Congress of Genealogy. . .Journal of Heredity 61 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
"MUSINGS AND MEMORIES," by President Emmeline B. Wells. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
PEMBROKE CO., STATIONERY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
U. P. R. R., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City. 

Housewives Should 
Pay By Check 

Paying household bills by 
check is the safe, convenient, 
clean and entirely satisfactory 
method. The check will record 
each item of expense, month 
by month 

At this bank every courtesy 
is extended to ladies. We in- 
vite your accounts. Our officers 
and clerks are glad to give help 
and advice at any time. 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake 
John Pingree, Pres ; Chas. E. Kaiser. 
V. P.; Moroni Heiner, V. P.; A. H- 
Peabody, Cashier; Kadcllffe Q Can- 
non, D. R. Pingree, Asst. Cashiers 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 

To help busy mothers select the 
right kind of books for their child- 
ren is one of our greatest pleasures. 

Write to us — we'll help you. 


Sunday School Union 


44 East on South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Utah 




Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

278 South Main Street 

Schramm-Johnson No. 5 

Phone Wasatch 2815 
Salt Lake City, - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 







IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 

of your banking 

business satisfactory and pleasant. 


Your Account is Cordially Invited 

Established I860 

Incorporated 1908 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Undertaker of the West 
53 Years in One Location 

251-257 E. First South Street 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

Efficient Service.Modein M8tho(ls,Ceinplete Eqyipmsnt 

JB^ron's 1Ilnpublisbe5 iDrapei. 

(A Favorite Poem of the Prophet Joseph Smith.) 

My soul is sick of this long day. 

I am weary of its lingering light; 
And, loathing light, I turn away ; 

I weep and wish for night. 

I long to lay me gently down ' 

In slumber on my mother's breast. 
I would exchange an Emperor's crown 
For everlasting rest. 

Without my own consent I came, 
But with my wildest wish I'd go. 
For I would fain to be the same 
I was e'er born to woe. 

This cold, hush'd heart, with no pale gleams 
Of consciousness to wake or waste, 

Would fain have slept within those dreams 
Of everlasting rest. 

And now, in manhood's morn, I stand, 
I've lived the laurel wreath to gain, 

My songs are heard in every land ; 
And beauty breathes the strain. 

Her smiles, her sweetest tears, are mine, 
And yet of love vain youth possessed. 

How gladly would I all resign 
For everlasting rest. 



Relief Society Magazine 

\'ol. III. JANUARY, 1916. No. I. 

Mothers in Israel. 

Among the thousands of great and noble women who have 
assisted in laying the foundations of this Chruch, the Mother 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith stands out pre-eminent and glori- 
ous. She is the' great modern Mother in Israel. She accepted 
the Prophet's mission from the very first moment that she heard 
it, she rendered obedience to every revealed law, during her life, 
she reverenced her husband and her prophet-son, Joseph, and 
after his martyrdom, she still gave her full support and allegiance 
to Brigham Young and the Twelve Apostles, as shown in the 
testimony which accompanies this article. 

"Mother" Smith, as she was lovingly called, was a dominating 
figure in any a'ssemblage where she happened to be. She was 
commanding in appearance, keen in tellect, dignified and gra- 
cious in manner, and she loved the sick, the poor, and the unfortun- 
ate, with an abiding tenderness. She was the soul of hospitality 
and generosity. Together with her noble husband, she ministered 
to all who came for help or shelter 'neath their generous roof- 
tree. When young people came into her presence, they often 
kneeled before her as they spoke to her, so beautiful was the 
spirit which shone from her dark and glowing eyes. 

We give the following sketch of her life, taken in extracts 
,from Jenson's Biographical Dictionary — a book, by the way, 
which ought to be in every Relief Society library : 

"Lucy Smith, mother of Joseph Smith the Prophet, was born 
July 8, 1776, at Gilsum, Cheshire county. New Hampshire, the 
daughter of Solomon Mack and Lydia Gates. Lucy was the 
youngest of eight children, four of whom were girls * * ''^ 

"Lucy profited by the talents and virtues of her mother. Jan. 
24, 1796, she was married to Joseph Smith, and received from her 
brother, Stephen Mack, and John Mudget, his partner, in busi- 


ness, a marriage present of $1,000. Her husband owned a good 
farm at Tunbridge, on which they settled. The fruits of this 
marriage were seven sons — Alvin, Hyrum, Joseph, Samuel ?!., 
Ephraim, WiUiam and Don Carlos; and three daughters — So- 
phronia, Catherine and Lucy. In 1802, Lucy Smith, with her hus- 
band, moved to Randolph, Vermont, where they opened a mercan- 
tile establishment. * * * After four years had elapsed, they 
removed to Manchester. In the alternate scenes of adversity and 
prosperity, the subject of religion was a constant theme with both 
Mr. and Mrs. Smith, though the former never subscribed to any 
particular sect. Both were occasionally favored of the Lord with 
dreams or visions of the approaching work which was about to 
commence on the earth, and which prepared them for the mission 
of their son Joseph, and the important part they were destined to 
take in it. Lucy Smith and several of her children joined the 
Presbyterian body, in the year 1819, but after Joseph had received 
the first visitation of the angel, and had communicated the mat- 
ter to his parents, she manifested intense interest in it, and from 
that time her history became identified with the mission of her 
son. She and her husband were baptized in April, 1830, and she 
removed to Kirtland, Ohio, in 1831, with the first company of 
Saints, where she rejoined her husband who had previously gone 
there in company with his son Joseph * * * 

"Later Brother Smith removed his family to Quincy, IlHnois, 
to which place most of the Saints had previously fled, and in 
common with them suffered the hardships and privations which 
characterized the extermination from Missouri. From Quincy the 
family removed to Commerce (Nauvoo), where Brother Smith, 
after blessing his children individually, closed his earthly career 
Sept. 4, 1840. Mother Smith was thus left a widow, worn out 
with toil and sorrow, her house having been filled with sick like 
a hospital from the time of the expulsion from Missouri. * * * 

"From the time of the removal of the Church to the Rocky 
Mountains until her death, which occurred in Nauvoo, 111., May 
5, 1855, she mostly resided with her youngest daughter, Lucy 
Miliken, excepting the last two years, when she resided with her 
daught-er-in-law, Mrs. Emma Bidamon, widow of her son Joseph." 

We close this little memoir with the following firm testimony 
which should be read by every woman in this Society: 

Extract from President Brigham Young's OMce Journal. 
Remarks of "Mother" Smith, given in the General Conference in 

Nauvoo, Oct. 8, 1845 : 

Mother Lucy Smith, the aged and honored parent of Joseph 
Smith, having expressed a wish to say a few words to the congre- 
gation, she was invited upon the stand. She spoke at considerable 


length, and in an audible manner, so as to be heard by a large 
portion of the vast assembly. 

She commenced by saying that she was truly g-lad that the 
Lord had let her see so large a congregation. She had a great 
deal of advice to give, but Brother Brigham Young had done 
the errand, he had fixed it completely. There were comparatively 
few in the assembly who were acquainted with her family. She 
was the mother of eleven children, seven of whom were boys. She 
raised them in the fear and love of God, and never was there a 
more obedient family. She warned parents that they were ac- 
countable for their children's conduct ; advised them to give them 
books and work to keep them from idleness ; warned all to be 
full of love, goodness and kindness, and never to do in seciet, 
what they would not do in the presence of millions. She wished 
to know of the congregation, whether they considered her a 
mother in Israel — (upon which President B. Young said ; all who 
consider Mother Smith as a mother in Israel, signify it by saying 
yes!— One universal "yes" rang throughout). She remarked, 
that it was just eighteen years since Joseph Smith the prophet had 
become acquainted with the contents of the plates ; and then, in 
a concise manner, she related over the most prominent points in the 
early history of her family; their hardships, trials, privations, 
persecutions, sufferings, etc. ; some parts of which melted those 
who heard her to tears, more especially the part relating to a 
scene in Missouri, when her beloved son Joseph was condemned to 
be shot in fifteen minutes, and she by prodigious efforts was en- 
abled to press through the crowd to where he was, and to give 
him her hand ; but could not see his face ; he took her hand and 
kissed it ; she said, let me hear your voice once more, my son ; he 
said God bless you, my dear mother ! She gave notice that she 
had written her history, and wished it printed before we leave 
this place. She then mentioned a discourse once delivered by 
Joseph, after his return from Washington, in which he said that 
"he had done all that could be done on earth to obtain justice for 
their wrongs ; but they were all, from the President to the Judge, 
determined not to grant justice. "But," said he, "keep good cour- 
age, these cases are recorded in heaven, and I am going to lay 
them before the highest court in heaven. "Little," said she "did 
I then think he was so soon to leave us, to take the case up him- 
self. And don't you think this case is now being tried? I feel 
as though God was vexing this nation a little, here and there, and 
I feel that the Lord will let Brother Brigham take the people 
away. Here, in this city, lay my dead ; my husband and children ; 
and if so be the rest of my children go with you, (and I would 
to God they may all go) they will not go without me ; and if I go, 
I want my bones brought back in case I die away, and deposited 
with my husband and children." 


My Love, those severed tresses from thy brow. 

Lie as a frame around thy pictured face, 
And powerless the future years are now. 

The whi:e of age upon that black to trace. 
That braided darkness on thy brow that's been. 

In days to come will tell the present truth. 
That severed hair shall keep its raven sheen , 

To tell with that sweet face of thy rich youth. 

Upon this locket, tears I've often shed. 

Where face and tresses he in purest gold. 

In kisses on that hair my lips hath 'ed. 

And on that face that time shall not make old — 

O now that beaury here before me lies, 

To meet again my lips and feast mine eyes! 


Ma's New Year's Resolutions. 

By Elsie C. Carroll. 

It was New Year's Eve, as the front door closed after 
the "young folks" were ofif to the dance, Ma turned wearily to 
her own unattractive room. Pa had gone to a Board meeting 
and the younger boys, Jimmy and Fred, were at a barn party, 
while ten-year-old Maudie, the baby, had gone to sleep with Nellie 
Burke across the street. 

Ma suddenly realized that she was alone in the house, and 
its stillness seemed strange to her. She could scarcely remember 
ever having been alone since Mary Louise was born, twenty-four 
years ago. It struck her queerly, all at once, that she would 
really enjoy being alone once in a while,- — only tonight she was 
too tired to enjoy anything. 

The week of holidays just ending had been unusually hard 
for her. Perhaps it was because the children were all getting 
older and demanded more in the way of amusement. Before 
Christmas there had been the hurry and worry of getting the 
girls new dresses all done in time for the first party. There had 
been four to make this year, Maudie having insisted that she 
needed her 's just as much as the older girls did. Then there had 
been the Christmas dinner. Pa had invited a couple of men from 
the experiment farm over at G., and Frank had brought a college 
chum home from P., and Nettie's gentleman friend came down 
from Salt Lake, and, of course, there were Mary Louise and Ben 
and their babies. 

After that there had been house parties and skating parties 
and sleigh-riding picnic parties, until Ma felt like she had been 
baking cake and spreading sandwiches and stuffing chickens for 
an age. 

Today had been the most crowded day of all. There had 
been the Relief Society Charity Bazaar, in the morning to help 
arrange, the New Year's dinner to plan and partially prepare, 
and it had been her turn to see after sick old Granny Walker. 
Then, the new little Mrs. Gurdy, who had just moved to town 
and lived down the block, had sent for her to come and see if she 
thought her baby was going to cut a tooth. The girls had been 
extra "fussy" about their dresses. Nettie's sash had to be pressed 
the last minute before the party, and Mabel's hair wouldn't go 
right, and Lizzie discovered an ugly snag in her petticoat that 
had to be mended. Frank couldn't find his collar buttons, and Pa 
had lost a report he had to take to the Board meeting. 

But they were all gone now and she could go to bed and rest, 
if she couldn't sleep until they were all safely tucked in. 


Ma switched on the h'ght and turned to the old-fashioned 
bureau to undo her hair. 

Perhaps it was the unusuahiess of being alone, or it may 
have been Ma's utter weariness, or again it may have been the 
hovering spirit of the New Year pulsing with the breath of 
woman's rights, that turned Ma's thoughts into such an unfre- 
quented channel. At any rate, no matter what the cause. Ma, for 
the first time in a quarter of a century, began thinking of herself. 

Curiously she studied the image looking back at her from 
the mirror. Why, it was an old care-worn woman, with weary 
eyes and lined features, dull, grey hair and drooping shoulders. 
It was her image and she — why, she was not yet forty-five years 
old. Ma stared and stared, and that peculiar kink, which had 
somehow got into her brain and directed her attention selfward, 
sent a million new thoughts speeding through her mind. In 
panoramic procession she saw the days and months and years she 
had toiled and sacrificed for others. It had been always for 
others ; her husband, her children, her neighbors. It had always 
been their health and comfort and pleasure she had considered, — 
never her own. Why, she was a slave in deepest bondage! A 
great wave of self-pity surged over Ma and crimsoned her sallow 
cheeks. She had given her all, and what had she received in 
return ? 

Her daughters' rooms were cosy and inviting ; hers was fur- 
nished with discarded pieces from the rest of the house. Her 
daughters wore dainty gowns, and their finger nails were pink 
and shiny, and their skin was soft and smooth and smelled of 
delicate cream, and their hair was thick and glossy. They had 
time to read magazines and to entertain their friends. A fierce 
envy of her own daughters took possession of Ma. She longed 
almost savagely for the things they possessed and she did not 
have. Why should she be a drudge, a slave for the rest of the 
family ? 

At that moment the spirit of the New Order of Things hov- 
ered a little nearer and breathed rebellion into Ma's soul. 

At ten o'clock Jimmy and Fred returned from the barn party 
and were surprised at not finding Ma up waiting for them. 
Thinking she must have gone to Mary Louise's to see how the 
baby's ear-ache was, they went up stairs to bed. At eleven o'clock 
Pa returned from the Board meeting. He was a little put out at 
not finding Ma and his bowl of steaming milk waiting for him. 

"Must have been called in by some of the neighbors," Pa 
muttered a bit ill-humoredly, as he prepared for bed. 

At twelve o'clock the girls and Frank stole in and lunched 


cautiously in the pantry, congratulating themselves on their un- 
usual success in not waking Ma. 

The next morning Pa awoke with a start. Why, it was 
broad daylight and he had not heard Ma get up. Then he re- 
membered that he had not heard her come to bed either. Some of 
the neighbors must be pretty sick to keep her all night. Or maybe 
she was in the kitchen now getting breakfast. He usually heard 
her when she was starting the fire, if he didn't wake when she 
got up. He would go in and find out who was sick. 

But the kitchen was still and cold. Pa crossed to the range 
a little out of sorts to think that Ma would neglect her own family 
for the neighbors. 

He stopped still and stared. There on the teakettle was a 
letter addressed to him — in Ma's handwriting. Pa had scarcely 
seen that handwriting in twenty-five years, and a dull premonition 
crept over him. He tore open the envelope and took out a closely 
written sheet which he carried to the window the better to make 
it out. What could it mean ? Where in the world could Ma be ? 
Why had she written him a letter? Pa's features twitched with 
varying emotions as he read: 

"Dear John and Children: I've gone to the city to spend New 
Year's. I ain't had a trip since I can remember; I ain't been to Salt 
Lake City since I was married. Cousin Jane's invited me nearly every 
year, too, so I decided to go. I didn't have any money of my own, 
so I took fifteen dollars out of your safety box, John. I figured that 
I'd help to earn it if anybody had. I didn't have any decent clothes — 
I ain't had, for years and years — so I took your grey silk, Nettie, and 
your brown suit and hat, Lizzie, and some gloves and a veil of yours, 
Mabel. I took your new suit case, Frank, and Jimmie's thermo bottle 
and Fred's last magazine. Maudie, I borrowed your mesh bag and a 
couple of handkerchiefs. 

"Maybe you'll all think I've lost my senses, but I ain't; I've just 
found them, and I made a New Year's resolution that I'd use them, 
after this. 

"Lots of love, and a happy New Year to you all, from 


Pa read the letter over for the third time before he was able 
to sense in the least what it all meant. 

Ma gone to the city — ? why, what in the world! — did she 
want to ! — and taken money from the safety box ! — Why — he'd 
have to miss the farmer's convention next week, may be — Why, 
Ma to — do a thing like that ! What — what — could it mean ? He 
read the letter again, and his own heart began to tell him what it 
meant. With trembling fingers, at last, he laid the sheet on the 
kitchen table and stood staring vacantly out of the window 
through a sort of mist. Before him flashed a panorama similar to 
the one Ma had seen the night before, and for the first time in 


his life, Pa, who had always considered himself a model husband, 
father and citizen, told himself he was a blind brute. The cords 
in his throat tightened and the mist before his eyes grew more 

No wonder she had revolted! The only wonder was that 
she had stood it so long. 

At last he turned from the window and mechanically kindled 
the fire. How cold and empty the house seemed! And Ma — 
what if something should happen to her and she should never 
come home ! He whisked out his handkerchief and blew his nose 
(a man's method of trying to conceal emotion), as he resolved to 
catch the first train to the city to find her. 

He went to the foot of the stairs and called, "Nettie, — Lizzie, 
— Mabel, — Frank, — all of you come down, quick!" 

It was always Ma's voice that roused the sleepers in the 
morning, so that this unusual summons from Pa, together with a 
peculiar huskiness in his voice, brought a chorus of "What is it, 
Pa? What's the matter? Where's Ma?" and soon the whole 
family were gathered in the kitchen reading Ma's New Year's 
resolution with varying expressions of surprise and dismay. Be 
it said to their credit that not one member of that selfish family 
showed the least resentment. They had been blind, and now their 
eyes were suddenly opened, and they beheld Ma as a sacrificing 
angel and themselves as unworthy ingrates. They were all united 
in one thought : How to make amends ? 

As they sat over a hurried breakfast of scorched toast, un- 
salted cereal, and leathery omelet, — the effort of untrained hands, 
— they discussed the situation freely. 

"I don't blame her a bit," declared Nettie. "The only won- 
der is that she hasn't done it long ago." 

"But — but will — she e-v-e-r — come back?" whimpered 

"Of course, she'll come back. Pa's goin' after 'er," consoled 

"The question is, can we make it up to her for all our selfishness 
when she does come back, so she'll want to stay," put in Frank. 

"Well, we'll all be found — trying," assured Lizzie, with a 
catch in her voice. 

"It just makes me sick to think what we've been doing and 
didn't have sense enough to know it," added Mabel. 

"Well, she's going to have the best in this house from now 
on, if I have my way," Nettie resolved. "I've just been in her 
room. No wonder she ran away. There isn't one pretty thing 
in it — just old cast-offs. If we girls don't transform it before 
night, I'm mistaken." 

"And we're going to take turns getting up in the mornings 


and getting breakfast and take all the responsibility and worry of 
the house work off from her shoulders," put in Lizzie. 

"And we're goin' t' chop all the wood an' do all our chores 
without her naggin' a bit, ain't we, Jim?" promised Fred. 

"And I'm not goin' to have all the kids in town come here 
every day an' tease to have little dinners and dress up and things," 
agreed Maudie. 

"And I'm going to take her to all the good lectures and con- 
certs and — baseball games," vowed Frank. 

"And I'm going to see that she has a bank account of her 
own and dresses and hats and things so she won't have to — bor- 
row next time she goes to the city," said Pa, who had sat an in- 
'terested listener to all the New Year's resolutions being resolved. 
"And I'm going to see that the next time isn't twenty-five years 
from now either." He pushed back his chair and arose from 
the table. It was almost time for the train. "I hope, children, 
we'll all remember these New Year's resolutions we've just 
made," he added, as he put on his coat and hat. 

And what of Ma? 

She had boarded the evening train bravely enough, but with- 
in an hour her feelings were changed considerably. Slowly the 
realization came to her that all she had suffered had been through 
no one's fault but her own. Her family's blind selfishness had 
been fostered through her own training. She had assumed all the 
hardships and drudgery, when it had been her duty, for her own 
good, and the good of the other members of the family, to see 
that each member shared a part. They were simply as her train- 
ing — or lack of training — had made them, and now she was in- 
flicting upon them a punishment she herself deserved. What 
would they think of her anyhow — John and her children? Her 
lips began to quiver as she turned to the window and realized 
how fast she was being borne. away from them. 

She longed to fly back ; to tear that foolish letter into shreds 
before anyone found it. She wanted to go up the old stairs and 
pass wuth noiseless step from room to room, tucking the covers 
about each dear sleeping form, and breathing a soft prayer above 
each head, as she had done through all the years ; then she 
wanted to go back down and creep into her own warm bed beside 
John. Her John, who had given her such a good home, and who 
had always been such a kind father to their children, and who was 
such an indispensable member of the community. What would 
he think? Oh, what had possessed her to do* so wild a thing? 
If only there were a way to get back, but she was miles away, and 
there was no returning train until the next morning. 

At last the engine puffed into Salt Lake City. Ma got off 
with the crowd. She felt dazed, and more wretched than ever. 


This was not the place she had visited so often in her girlhood? 
She had no idea which way to go to find Cousin Jane's. Besides, 
now she wouldn't have Cousin Jane know what she had done, for 

She stood for a few moments in the pushing crowd, sensing 
the keenest pangs of homesickness. Presently she noticed a hotel 
across the street. She would go there and get a room and take 
the early train back home. 

Most of the night Ma lay miserably awake, making New 
Year's resolutions, vastly different to the one which had brought 
her to the city. 

The next morning she hurried across to the station to wait 
for her train. 

She sat watching the hands of the station clock, counting the 
minutes until she would be home again, when someone paused 
beside her. She looked up. 

"John !" she cried unsteadily, as she rose to her feet. 

"Mary Louise!" he answered, taking both her hands and 
looking long into her face, then he went on : 

"I've come to spend New Year's with you. Shall we go to 
Cousin Jane's for dinner, or would you rather go to some nice 
hotel, and to a good matinee afterwards?" 

She looked at him searchingly, for a moment, then she an- 
swered with a quavering voice: 

"I'd — rather go — home, John, to — the children!" 


When the Twelve, or any other witnesses, stand before the 
congregations of the earth, and they preach in the power and 
demonstration of the Spirit of God and the people are astonished 
and say : "That man has preached a powerful sermon" — then let 
the man take care that he does not ascribe the glory to himself 
but be careful that he is humble and ascribe the praise and glory 
to God and the Lamb ; for it is by the power of the Holy Priest- 
hood and the Holy Ghost that he has power thus to speak. 

"What art thou, O man, but dust ? And from whence earnest 

— Sayings of the Prophet from Vol. Ill, Church History. 

Lord and Lady Aberdeen in Utah. 

The people of this State have had the pleasure of a call from 
Lord and Lady Aberdeen who are making a tour of the United 
Sstates in the interest of their Irish philanthropies. 

Lord Aberdeen has been Vice-regent in Ireland for ten years 
or more, and Lady Aberdeen has organized several charitable 
and philanthropic societies for the betterment of the poorer classes 
in that unhappy country. She has erected a hospital for the con- 
sumptive children, which still lacks several thousand dollars to 
pay for the expense incurred. The war has interfered with their 
own sources of income, and with the usual charitable sources 
which they have drawn upon, for the buidling up of these phil- 
anthropic institutions. It is for this purpose, that they have un- 
dertaken this trip. 

Ladv Aberdeen is President of the International Council of 




Women, and the General Board of the Relief Society felt it wise 
to co-operate with a committee of prominent women in looking 
after the lecture and entertainment of these distinguished visitors. 

They spoke in Provo on December 9th, and returned to Salt 
Lake on the 10th, where a reception was tendered them by the 
ladies of Salt Lake City, in the Hotel Utah. The Governor of the 
State, with his Staff, entertained the Aberdeens at dinner in the 
Alta Club, the evening of the 10th, and then adjourned to the 
Theatre, the whole party occupying the stalls for that occasion, 
witnessing the performance of Walter Whitesides' "In the Melt- 
ing Pot." 

On Saturday, December 11th, an elegant luncheon was given 
for the titled visitors in the Hotel Utah, 250 ladies sitting down to 
the tables, which were decorated with shamrock and flowers. This 
was acknowledged to be the most brilliant affair ever given in the 
State by women. The menu cards were unique and beautiful, and 
contained a picture of Her Ladyship, with pictures of the Temple 



and the Hotel itself. They also contained the menu and the pro- 
gram of toasts and speeches, which were as follows : 

Mrs. Heber M. Wells. Chairman, 
Airs. Susa Yomig- Gates, Toastmistress. 

Address of Welcome Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells 

Response Lady Aberdeen 

Peace :Mrs. F. M. McHugh 

Women in Philanthropy Miss Kate Williams 

Club Women in Civic Affairs Mrs. W. F. Adams 

Innurc I'osisbilities Mrs. C. H. Mc^NIahon 

Executive Committee. 

Dr. Emmeline B. \\'ells, Honorary Chairman, 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates, Chairman. 
Mrs. Heber ^l. Wells Mrs. Clarissa S. Wililams 

Mrs. Sol. Siegel Mrs. Amy B. Lyman 

Mrs. C. H. MciMahon Mrs. C. W. Nibley 

]\Irs. A. J. Gorham Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Thomas Kearns Mrs. F. S. Richards 

Mrs .W. F. Adams Mrs. Richard W. Young- 

Miss Lucile Francke Mrs. George F. Stiehl 

Mrs. Alice Merrill Home. 

All who were present at the luncheon had their programs 
signed by the Countess herself, as a little souvenir of the occasion. 

The Countess was indisposed most of the time she was in the 
State. Elaborate preparations had been made in Logan and 
Ogden for receptions and banquets, which were attended by the 
Earl, but which the Countess herself was unable to reach. She 
sulTered with the grippe, which has been so prevalent in this sec- 
tion, during the last three weeks. But she was delighted with the 
hospitality shown here here, and remarked to the Chairman of 
the Committee, as she was leaving for Ogden, that L^tah had 
really surpassed any other state in the quahty of its hospitality, 
and in the splendid arrangements which had been made every- 
where for their comfort and entertainment. She said she would 
never forget the women of this State, nor of this Church. She 
was particularly delighted with our honored president — Emmeline 
B. Wells — and paid her the charming compliment of initiating her 
into the Clan Gordon, by wrapping about her shoulders the tartan 
plaid of the clan. 

A word must be said concerning the labors of many of the 
ladies who are non-"Mormons," but who are prominent in club life 
in this City and State. Mrs. Heber i\L Wells, ]\rrs. C. H. :\Ic- 
Mahon. ]\Irs. Sol. Siegel, Mrs. Gorham, Mrs. W. F. .\dams, Mrs. 


Stiehl, Mrs. Simon Bamberger and Mrs. Root — all of these with 
other public-spirited women did yoeman service in their various 
activitives. They were courtesy itself, and each piece of work 
which anyone of them undertook, was accomplished with dispatch 
and success. 

The ladies in Ogden, headed by Mrs. Georgina G. Marriott, 
had a most brilliant and successful arrangement there, which was 
somewhat marred by the illness and absence of the Countess her- 
self, from the noon luncheon. 

The following introduction was made in Ogden by Mrs. 
Marriott, She said: "One might scan the pages of history in 
vain to find something exactly appropriate for this occasion. 

"In early centuries history fails to record acts of self-sacri- 
fice, of benevolence, of charity, of sympathy. Deeds of prowess, 
of might and cruelty were the things deemed worthy of remem- 
brance. As time glided by there was born to woman a humble 
little Babe who was destined to change and revolutionize the 
thoughts and ideas of the human race. 

"To feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to minister to the 
distressed, to sympathize with the suffering and to love mankind 
became the keynote of the true followers of that Great Master. 

"Tonight we have with us a woman, who in every act of her 
life has exemplified the great pattern given to mankind; who has 
spent her best efforts in ministering to the sick and needy, in pro- 
tecting the weak and the oppressed. Her crusades for pure milk 
supplies, playgrounds, child welfare fare centers and open markets 
are masterpieces of social work. One who has successfully 
entered the literary field, one who has been twice honored with 
the presidency of the International Council of Women and at 
present holds that position ; one of royal blood, royal, not alone 
because of birth, but because she chose to become honored and 
loved by following the admonition of our Savior. *He that is 
greatest among you shall be your servant.' 

"It is my pleasure to introduce the Marchoness of Aber- 
deen." ■ ' :, I ! : ■ 

At I-ogan, Dr. Jensen and Dr. Widtsoe assisted by Mrs. Ball, 
and the ladies of the A. C. Club and public-spirited citizens gave 
a splendid account of themselves in both social and lecture func- 
tions. Only the Earl attended the Logan affair, but he was pro- 
fuse in his expressions of pleasure at the reception he received, 
and the good people of Logan feel satisfied with the result of his 

At Provo. Dr. George H. Brimhall, Mrs. Ida Smoot Dusen- 
berry, Mrs. Jos. B. Keeler, Mrs. E. E. Corfman, and Miss Alice 
Reynolds provided a brilliant and beautiful entertainment and 
reception at the home of Hon. Jesse Knight, followed by a dinner, 


with toasts and speeches, which really won extravagant admiration 
from the visiting- guests. We give here the charming introduc- 
tion by Mrs. Dusenberry: 

A few evenings ago, had you passed a college a few squares 
north, you might have seen a very anxious-looking woman sitting 
in a library facing numerous tiers of shelves crowded with books. 
And had you looked closer, you might have detected a grave look 
of concern, when the contents of Shakespeare were examined and 
rejected ; when the volumes of Emerson and Tennyson were re- 
moved, examined and cast aside ; when the philosophy and poetry 
of Goethe and Dante gave no satisfaction. And then came a 
whispered exclamatfon: "I wonder if there was anything ever 
written perfectly proper and appropriate for one to say at so im- 
portant a time." Stooping she picks up a little worn volume, 
which unnoticed had fallen to the floor, and you hear her read: 
"Inasmuch as ye do -it unto the least of one of these, ye do it 
unto me." And then comes the simple, beautiful story of healing 
the sick; helping the poor; teaching the multitude to pray, and 
above all to love one another ; and then with a far away look on 
her face, in memory she crosses the ocean, finds herself among 
thousands of noted women, seated in a great auditorium in the 
city of Berlin. Standing before her she sees a tall, stately, beau- 
tiful woman, beautiful because every line in her face says to you, 
"Universal human service." Sitting near, someone whispers. 
"Look ! the Countess. The President of the International Council 
of Women." After following a presidential address, charming in 
its simplicity, with a kindly admonition here, a note of intense 
sympathy there, a little warning, some advice, all animated with 
the soul of love, you hear her say in conclusion : "I leave this 
thought. Happy is the mother whose daughter is her best friend. 
Blessed is the wife who can say to her son, I hope you will be as 
good as your father. And after all, the greatest thing in the 
world is love." 

Tonight it is my pleasure to introduce one of royal blood, 
not royal alone because of birth, but because she heals the sick, 
she helps the poor, she teaches the multitude to pray, and above 
all she teaches humanity to love one another. 

The Marchioness of Aberdeen. i 

All in all, we have fulfilled, in part, the expectations that the 
nobles of the earth should come up to Zion to learn of her ways, 
and we feel that great credit is due to all who in any way con- 
tributed to this splendid aflfair. 


"Good morning-, Kate, I've just been calling 

On Lucile Hart, across the way — 
She's the kindest little woman, 

Bright and cheery as the May ; 
iJut oh. what poor housekeeping! 

Would you believe it, dear, 
I counted nine big cobwebs. 

As sure as I am here !" 
'Twas a neighbor stopped to gossip, 

And I feared the awful nine 
Would be few and quite forgotten 

After Bessie counted mine. 

But the cobwebs set me thinking 

Of the Httle wife Lucile, 
Of the work that daily calls her, 

Of the burdens she must feel ; 
There are seven little children. 

Each with a baby's right 
To her care, her love, her training ; 

And she gives it^day and night : 

To her husband she is offering 

A companionship that's true, 
With smile and help and comfort 

Such as come but to the few ; 
To her neighbors, her example 

Is a source of pure delight — 
When, instead of hunting cobwebs. 

They are seeking truth and right : 
To the world Lucile gives blessing. 

That the world will never know. 
In the hope and faith that follow 

Where her words of comfort go. 

"Bessie, don't be counting cobwebs 

Why, when you are laid to rest. 
Gossips will be searching corners 

For the things that please them best. 
If it's cobwebs, they will find them. 

If it's virtues sweet and rare, 
That a dearest friend would mention, 

They will find such virtues there, — 
You're a thrifty little housewife. 

But you labor quite in vain. 
If, with all your anxious sweeping. 

Cobwebs gather on your brain.'' 

Annie D. S. Pat.mer. 

The Prince of Ur 

By Homespun. 

The Princess Sarai was once more safe in the confines of 
her own apartments. But even her huge eunuch feared for her, 
for he, standing in the shadows of the audience hall, had seen 
the look given to his mistress by the greedy eyes of the wicked 
Nimrod. There was no time now to dwell upon the death, 
which was very surely closing in upon the three Cushite dam- 
sels ; the eunuch's own mistress was threatened by far worse dan- 
gers. Her loving Milcah met her at the latticed door and tried 
to calm her trembling excitement. 

"Asaph, Milcah, Zul, come quickly!" cried Sarai, her voice 
harsh with the vibration of her fears, "Come, bind my hair, put 
it away from sight, wrap the dark kerchief about my brows, so 
— down to my very eyes ; robe me in my black tunic, cover up 
my face with the corner of my robe, thus and thus. Oh, why 
have I been cursed with this fatal beauty ! With it I thought to 
win the favor of the king, that I might save my poor black 
maidens, and it has only brought to me the hated favor of a 
wicked man. Take these jewels, hide them deep — put away my 
whimples — all these vails of white — get thee ready — I am no 
longer safe — the king has looked upon me — ah — woe is me — " 

The distracted girls about her calmed her as best they could. 
But thev — better even than their mistress — knew the gravity of 
her peril. 

"Where is my old nurse? Bring her, Milcah, bring her. 
Milcah, come, give me comfort. Pray for succor- — oh, why did 
mine own mother die, and I so young and lonely? Why did she 
leave me thus desolate?" The damsel was in a very panic of 

All this time the girl was hastily making her preparations 
for sudden flight. She was too unnerved to make any plans of 
escape, but escape she felt was her onlv safety. Perhaps the 
villages of Terah or some distant sheepfold of the plains or hills 
m.ight offer safe asylum. But where was father Terah — and 
where was her kinsman Abram — for it was to his wisdom, his 
courage, that she looked for deliverance at this time. 

She was soon shorn of her lovely trappings, and soon robed 
in the coarse and dark wrappings which she wore when out in 
the villages and fields on her frequent errands of mercy to the 
servants and shepherds : and thus she stood with wildly beat- 
ing heart, waiting for some message from .\hram — her dear and 


wise kinsman — the protector of her childhood, the secret ideal 
of her maturer years, the hope of her deeply spiritual nature in 
her time of trial and despair. What hindered his coming? Oh, 
where could he be ? 

She stood at her lattice work, and her delicate fingers 
clinched their fine tracery with nervous twinings. 

"Where dost thou linger?" she whispered, half aloud. "Where 
art thou, Abram? I have not troubled thee with my affection — 
I have been very cold and prudent — even as thou hast been 
with me. I have not sent thee loving messages in thy long ab- 
sences, but thou hast never left me in my time of peril, even 
when my own lips or eyes have brought me into trouble — thou 
hast ever been my friend — my kind protector — Abram." 

The mumblings and mutterings of her well-founded fears 
almost reached the ears of her crouching attendants. The very 
air of the great palace was surcharged with quivering excite- 

A man was crossing the inner courtyard of the women's 

" 'Tis Lot, my brother Lot. Here, Dazan, bring him quickly 
to me. He at least will speak the truth." 

With swift bounds, the eunuch fled after the retreating form 
of the warrior, and in a few moments Lot stood within the audi- 
ence chamber of the Princess Sarai. The formal oriental greet- 
ing between sister and brother over, Sarai turned to Lot 
anxiously : 

"What of Abram ?" she cried, with palpitating breath. 

"Abram? He is in council with the chiefs and shepherd 
kings. His own life has been forfeited, by his double attack up- 
on the person of the king. Even father Terah sees the gravity 
of our situation. Nimrod seeks his life tonight, and he may 
perchance be offered on the same altar which will be dedicated 
with the blood of thy three maidens." 

"Ah !" — her cry ran shuddering along the walls of the in- 
ner court — "Abram !" 

"He dies unless some miracle of deliverance takes place. 
Nimrod has invited him to assist in dedicating the sacred altar 
to Elkanah at midnight. Abram's refusal will be his own legal 
death sentence. Nimrod will wear Father Adam's sacred robe= 
of the priesthood, at this ceremony, and Abram as a priest cannot 
be disobedient. The little child of Azzi-jaami, which Abram has 
covered in his bosc^m ever since his return is also doomed to die," 
ndded Lot. 

"The little child. Oh! horror unon horror! What are we 
coniin? to? Where i'^ our father Terah? What saith he to all 
this reeking carnajre?" 

"He i<^ a '=;nldicr fir'^t : hi<5 mnntrv cometh first to him: hi=; 


religion and his family come after these. Yet methinks both 
father Terah and myself see things tonight with new eyes." 

"But my maids? My little dark-brown maids? They were 
so good, so obedient, so pure. And the little child? Who could 
wish him harm?" 

"None but Nimrod. He hath decreed that everything that 
Abram loves shall die with him. He himself will put Abram 
to the fire, if he refuses to use the knife of sacrifice upon 
the child and your three maid-servants. And should Abram pass 
through the fire, then he must be offered on the same holy and 
bloody altar that is to be consecrated with the body of the lit- 
tle child. Such is Nimrod's bold decree." 

"And Terah? What saith he?" 

"Our father sits and glowers in awful woe. His very vitals 
are gnawing him to tear him loose from his life-long allegiance 
to this vile and wicked king. Oh, that he would flee, and thus 
protect his life and those of us who may be left after this slaugh- 
ter of the innocents." 

"And what of Sarai?" 

The soldier looked at her. Her shining beauty was veiled 
in swathed clothes of blackened hue, and only the smoldering 
glory of her uplifted eyes shone full upon him. He sighed, as he 
realized how perfect was his sister's beauty and how few could 
forget that radiant gaze. 

"And you, my princess? Yes, and what of Irit, the little 
jade, and what of Ischa and Milcah? Irit loves a bauble better 
than she loves her food. And Milcah? And all your maids?" 

"Were you in the hall?" asked the distracted princess, too 
covered with modest shame to speak of her own peril, and now too 
concerned over Abram to remember her own danger. 

"Yes, I was there, my sister. When Nimrod's fiery gaze 
caught the dusky rays of thy bright eyes and gleaming hair, I 
knew that thou wouldst be in deadly peril this night under this 
roof, although it is our father's roof. Nimrod knows no law 
but his own desires." 

"I know, oh, I know. But Abram, what of him? — shut 
up in the council halls, and in danger for his own life." 

"Mv sister, listen to a gruff soldier. I cannot phrase my 
words with Mardan's graceful skill." 

Sarai cried out bitterly — 

"Speak not of that traitor to me." 

"Even so. T am a poor handler of tongue and speech. Yet 
T am sure that thou art in far greater danger than our cousin 
Abram. His life may pay the forfeit of his courage and prowess 
— even in his own palace walls. But you have more than life 
to lose." 

He spoke with stern brevity and plainne'ss. The princess 


covered up her face with the edge of her dark mantle and mur- 
mured : 

"The cross is heavy on me. I bear it day by day." 

"Nay, princess, I chided not, but warned. And in that 
^^'arning, I would fain find some way to free thee from thy 
])otent danger. But I lack in Abram's wisdom and resourceful- 

"Then fly. Seek out Abram — betray to him his own danger. 
No matter about me — 'tis Abram that is in most danger. Nim- 
rod hates him and would destroy him this very night. Fly !" 

"Why not speak of thnie own danger? Fear not, my sis- 
ter, I may not think quickly, nor find ways to spring aside from 
coming danger, but let me tell you this : that every man in all 
this household of Terah stands upon his guard this night before 
thy latticed window. Abram knows far better than I can tell or 
see, the danger that your highness rests in at this very moment. 
But fear not. We would give life like water to shield you or 
any of our precious helpless women from harm or danger." 

"Has Abram spoken of flight?" 

"Ah, that he has." And Lot gathered his slow wits to- 
gether to rehearse to Sarai all that Abram devised while flee- 
ing from her door and sending out alarms to all the neighboring- 

"T thought that Abram would not forget the grave necessity 
of such a scheme." 

Even as they spoke, a swift messenger approached, saluted 
Lot, and told him he was wanted in his father's private council 
chamber. At the same moment, he handed to the princess 
a tablet, still damp and fresh from the hand that had graven up- 
. on it the message. Sarai took the small missive, and quickly 
slid the enclosing envelope away from the inner tablet, and as she 
read the message engraven thereon, she said : 

"Go, Lot ! Abram hath, need of thee. He charges me to 
call my maidens, and all the women of the palace together" — 
she was reading as she spoke — "and give them full warning of 
our expected journey before the morning breaks upon the val- 
ley of the Euphrates — mothers, wives, daughters, maidens, ser- 
vants and slaves — all are to have a choice. But Trit — •" and 
here the eyes of the princess opened wide : 

"What of Irit?" asked Lot, anxiously. 

"Abram says that Trit must be cherished very tenderly by me, 
and kept by my own ])erson each mr)ment of this night. Not 
for worlds am 1 to let her leave me, nor shall I fail to win her 
constant regard and trust. Do you hear ? Abram is more anxious 
over Irit than over Sarai ?" 

"Nay, princess," Lot said, '^lowly. "thou dost mis-read the 

77//: FKIKCIL O [• UR. 23 

message. I see some trace of anxious doubt in Abram's words 
of Irit. I think he has no occasion." But Sarai took the words 
of Abram to mean a very different thing. 

Sarai took her rapid way to the inner apartments of women 
of the household. Activity marked the usual quiet and placid 
afternoon hours. No one within had as yet heard of the hap- 
penings in the audience hall, but all were gaily discussing the 
midnight ceremonies which were to dedicate and consecrate the 
niajestic temple of Ur, so recently completed, and now rearing 
itself aloft in the far end of the city. 

The walls of delicate pale blue and yellow enameled bricks 
gave forth a soft glow under the light of the numberless oil- 
vessels or lamps, as they stood upon every projection and in dim 
recesses, while the cabarets scattered about, held great silver 
vases full of perfumed oils that burned with clear radiance. The 
walls were here and there hidden by exquisite draperies of em- 
broidered rugs and hangings, many of them rich with the cun- 
ningly wrought stories of the wars and loves of generations of 
princes and queenly maidens. Silver vases stood about, filled 
with the tropic blooms of the river gardens, while low divans 
banked themselves about the walls on which reclined the ladies 
of the household. Here were mothers, daughters, and distant 
or near female relatives of this great household, all now busy 
with the gossip of the coming midnight festivals. One of the 
ladies twanged a small harp, while others played games of dom- 
inoes, or other games of chance. Confections, delicate rich wines, 
dates, fruits, and dainty sweet-meats crowded the low tables. 

Sarai stood in amazement at the threshold of this long hall. 
For gathered in a group on the upper platform of the room 
stood Terah's twelve small idols, borrowed from the gardens, 
each in all its hideousness wreathed in flowers and with burning 
incense filling every crevice of the low-ceiled room. 

"What means this idolatry?" asked the princess, with quiv- 
ering lips. 

One of the older women of the household looked up serene- 
ly and replied. 

"It means, my princess, that we are propitiating the gods of 
Nimrod lest his displeasure should fall upon some member of 
our household." 

"How can you do such things? You all know how wicked 
such things are." 

"Tush ! daughter of this house. I was living and worshiping 
god before thy breath smote against the walls of thy mother's 
bedchamber. .And I have learned long ago that all men are not 
bad who worship differently from ourselves ; nor are the sons 
and daughters of Rber and Noah worse than om-selves. T.eave 


us, Sarai." And the unhappy princess returned to her own cham- 
bers hopeless and helpless. 

Nimrod sat heavily brooding in his private apartments. His 
host had provided him with every luxury, viands of the richest 
and most elaborate wines and dates with rich confections, crowned 
the gol en tables which were set in the outer salon. His chamber 
looked out upon the lovely courtyard of palms below. Slaves 
from the markets of Ur, priestesses from the Ziggurut moved 
about the perfumed interior with slow and velvety footsteps. But 
Nimrod saw none of them. His eyes were fixed upon the huge 
toes of his leathern sandals, and his thoughts were whirling round 
and round in two squirrel-like ideas — "Abram, the man is alive, 
when I kiled thousands of children to slay Abram the infant.'' 
And to it was added, "Sarai, the Daughter of the Sun, is under 
this roof." These two deep impressions would revolve around 
and around in the crafty mind till suddenly some explosion of the 
will would clear a path for his vengeful feet to follow that would 
be as plain as the raised street which led from the palace of Terah 
to the ziggurat temple. "Abram — Sarai." 

Just outside his low windows the court musicians were hum- 
ming and striking their weird and soft melodies, for like most 
collosal men, he liked all his luxury to be of the finest and most 
delicate elements possible. 

"Your highness, my lord — " began his chamberlain warily. 

"What now — " roared his master angrily. 

The man jumped as if a javelin had been thrust through his 
back, but speech was necessary at this moment, so he continued 
with cringing tones and attitude — 

"Lord of the Universe, king of kings, greatest of all created 
men, be not displeased with thy slave. But the high priest of the 
Ziggurat attends upon your majesty to enquire if thou wouldst 
condescend to lend the light of thy countenance to the evening 
ceremonies at the temple of Mylitta. It is told him that numer- 
ous of the fair young daughters of Ur go there this night to sit 
upon the Sacred Pavement for the first time — and they have 
waited — may it please your most gracious majesty — these many 
moons, for this blessed day and time when the great god Nimrod 
Bilu-Nipru, would be here in his own glorious person to glorify 
and illumine the auspicious ceremony." 

"Waited for me, have they? Well, most of them will wait 
in vain. Am I a god? Yea, in majesty and prowess; but the 
clods of nature still hang heavily upon me as the years creep 
along." He still sat gloomily. Suddenly his features lighted up 
with joy. 

"Call to me the prince of Ur — Terah — and my son Mardan. 

TtlE PRINCE 01' UK. 25 

Call them at once, I say. Quick, give thy feet wings. The Sa- 
cred Pavement — tonight — ha, my Princess of the Sun-god, you 
may not escape me now. Ha, ha, rest easy, my own soul — have 
I not said that I am a wonder and a marvel? Who can com- 
pare with me in all the earth? None, none! For was it not sai<l 
by my grandfather Ham that I should be the mightiest hunter in 
all the earth? And that nations so far in the womb of time that 
their features could not be determined for millenniums should 
know me and should proclaim my name and my prowess when 
this earth is old and just ready for dissolution? Ha, ha, what 
shall I fear? Naught but death — and death — here, slaves, call 
me my augurers. Is not this the night before the Sabbath ? And 
even I the king can not cast mine augurs tomorrow. Most mis- 
erable fool that I was to perpetuate so gross a superstition upon 
my people. But even I must obey mine own laws. So come — 
ah, here thou art — Elgi, come — cast thine augurs, and see to it 
that they are bright, or I will have thy head." 

At that moment, the heralds cried aloud the names of the 
Prince Terah, and Mardan. 

"Room, I say, room for my host," cried the king lustily ; 
"and my own mouthy weakling of a courtier son Mardan. Come 

"Shall we not await a better time," asked Terah, who saw 
the crowd of hastily summoned court priests arranging their 
augurs in their tripods and vessels. 

"Nay, nay, these sooth-sayers can continue their devotions 
in the outer halls. I have but a short message to deliver into thy 
privileged ears. Stand thou close my dear and favored kinsman 
— Terah. Have I not — say now — have I not been thy friend ^ 
Have I not made thee great in the earth? Second only to mine 
own place and glory dost thou not shine forth ? Have I not kept 
my word pledged to thee when we were in thy first campaign — 
old it was to me — even then — that swift onrush of arrowed men 
— but new and very terrible to thee ? Say — have I not kept thine 
and my pledge? Have I interfered with thee?" 

"Nay, my lord the king, thou hast been true to thy word !" 

"Ha, ha — thou sayst truly. For if all the sins and wrongs; of 
Nimrod were laid up against his door, that of treachery to his 
own plighted word would not be found therein." 

"Speak not of sins, O gracious and holy one," said Mardan 
softly, as he sat caressing the king's feet. "Thou art without sin. 
Thy character hast been purged and purified by thy long service to 
God and man till thou hast come out of the furnace of affliction 
bright as gold seven times from the furnace pots. Thou art im- 
mortal as the gods !" Thus spake Mardan, and his light brown 
eyes melted with the swift hypocritical tears and overflowed into 


his gorgeous abaya. His white hands clasped themselves before 
his breast in an attitude of eloquence. Nimrod looked piercingly 
at the eflfeminate youth. 

"What art thou? Spawn of a mighty father and a mother 
conceived in sin ? I know thy kind. And although I pay great 
sums to have such things as thou sayest carved on my statues and 
painted on my walls, when I am under the roof of Terah's house 
I look for the bitter and wholesome truth even from mv own 

Mardan colored to the roots of his hair. He had spent man\ 
weary hours in the schools of Ur and had been down to Nippur 
to further qualify himself in the luxurious art of oratory and 
courtiership. And now that so excellent a chance to use that 
pliant tool had presented itself, he was so clumsy and awkward 
that even the old and flattery-hardened king — his father — could 
see how raw and crude were his methods. Paugh ! he hated him- 
self, the king, and above all, he hated his shamed kinsman Terah 
who had witnessed his second humiliation that day. 

"Let us to business," cried the king, turning his back rudely 
on Mardan. "Prince, I have but this moment accepted the 
gracious call from my priesthood at the temple to go down to the 
Pavilion of Mylitta, for this night's gorgeous offerings, and shall 
remain there resting over the Sabbath day. I am told that there 
are many choice and high-born damsels of this city who have 
waited impatiently for this night and the honor of my presence 
and favor. Say, hast thou not daughters in this house of thine?'" 

Terah would have willingly had his tongue torn from its 
roots, rather than answer that question to the king. But the 
piercing gaze of his old kinsman and ruler was upon him, and be 
knew the fire and flame which would leap forth at the least hesi- 
tation or suppression from him. And if he himself would hide 
portions of the truth, there was Mardan. What of Mardan ? 
Traitor, ingrate, apostate? Ah, Terah's load was very heavy on 
his heart. But speak he must. But how ? What should he say ? 
Tell the names of those choice and beautiful daughters of his 
household? Sarai — she was already in mortal danger from thi^ 
same besotted king. Milcah, Iscah, Irit — his blossoms of pure 
and perfect womanhood. What should he say? His mind 
worked quickly with the suddenness of his predicament and its 
need. He was the arbiter of his children's destinies, so long a^ 
they remained ever so loosely under the patriarchal order of the 
priesthood. Terah spoke — not from a thought taken, but from 
one given from some source he knew not where. 

"Sarai is, as you know, my lord, a princess royal of the house 
of Noah. She is beyond my jurisdiction, except as she may ask 
and receive my counsel. She stands, by virtue of the death of my 
wives and their mothers, as the supreme priestess in this house- 


hold. Her hand has been sought by a dozen kings and poten- 
tates ; but she would be a sorry mate to one whom she hated or 
despised. She is her own mistress. Milcah — the little grey dove 
of the courts of Terah — she, I have betrothed to her kinsman 
Nahor, and their nuptials are about to be celebrated this very 
night. So also with Irit, who is likewise to be given to my son, 
Lot, this very night. They have all but been awaiting my return. 
The marriages will be solemnized with due ceremony. Therefore, 
your majesty sees how impossible it will be to comply with your 
implied invitation." 

"Thy tongue runs away with thy wisdom. I said nothing 
about thy daughters going to Mylitta's Pavilion. But I shall not 
forget thv apparent wish to put an insult upon thy king — re- 
member that ! Where is thy son Abram ? I would have speech 
with him ?'" 

"He is at this moment engaged in his priestly duties in our 
own Holy of Holies. It would be impossible for him to leave the 
altar at this time, your majesty. You know as well as I the sa- 
cred nature of those ceremonies." 

"Again dost thou offer a refusal for thy guest and thy king? 
So thou sayst that Abram officiates at an altar? Hast thou or- 
dained him to the priesthood? Does he wear the sacred robes?" 
"He is, your majesty, a most worthy and faithful bearer of 
the sacred preisthoods, which privilege he sought for with pravers 
and fastings, for some years of his youth before I learned of hjs 
devotion to the ancient forms of our common religion. So that, 
when he sought me for the conferring of the rights and offices 
of that sacred order, I could not gainsay him the privilege, but 
sent him to Salem to be ordained by Shem. And there he hath 
remained for thirty years. Since that day, I have been away with 
thee so nnich of the time that I have left the sacrifices and the 
ordinances entirely undone. On proper occasions Abram returns, 
and then he also wears the sacred robes of the royal priesthood 
as is his right." 

"Hum — hum—" mused the king slowly. His mind worked 
slowly, but his decisions were always reached with lighting 
speed. The men before him waited with bated breath. 

"It is well! Mardan, go you into the ante-chamber and 
bring to me the latest news of my augurs — for tomorrow is to be 
one of the greatest days of my whole life. And thou, Terah, 
carry to thy" priestly son Abram this message: Tomorrow night 
at the rise of the midnight sun, T shall expect him to be present 
at the altar of Elkanah. there to oft'er up the human and gloroius 
sacrifice which shall drench the newly prepared altar, for which 
thou didst thyself— or thy workmen didst for thee— cast the pat- 
terns. There we shall ourselves await in full robes the coming of 
thv son Altrani. and there he shall prove to all Clialdea his loyalty 


to God, his priesthood and his country. Nay, let me put them 
again in their order to thee : To the god of Chaldea-Bilu-Nipru, 
then to his priesthood, and finally to his country. Go, my worthy 
servant and host. Thine audience is over." 

Chuckling and chortling with unholy glee, Nimrod saw his 
erstwhile companion in arms depart with bowed head and crushed 

"I'll teach thee Abram — and thee Terah — and thee Sarai. 
Sarai, ah, ah — Mardan, come hither, come hither quickly." 

Mardan flew from the outer halls to throw himself at the 
huge feet of his royal father, and with fawning kisses, he covered 
the sandals of his master with assumed devotion. 

"Thou young asp, tell me : What power hast thou in this 
household? Cans't thou procure me a favor, the value of which 
is so great to me that thou shalt become my supreme heir, and 
shalt wear my own signet for all time." 

Mardan arose, and with his arms extended, he said proudly. 
— -"Speak, O thou most glorious one, and thy words shall be 
obeyed, though in process thereof, it raze this palace to the 

"Thou art too mouthy, my young brattling. But hist ! Come 
hither. Cans't thou devise some scheme whereby the young and 
beautiful princess Sarai can be brought to the Pavilion of Mvlittri 
this night, after the shades of evening have fallen ? I shall pass 
all the hours of the morrow's Sabbath in the Temple precincts. 
But this night is mine own, and I shall have much joy if T can 
with my royal person receive and initiate the beauteous Sarai into 
the mysteries of Mylitta's worship." 

Mardan colored and bit his lip. But after a moment's 
thought, he said, with more decision and less pomposity: "Mv 
lord is the lord of this whole earth. And if his wishes are ex- 
pressed, it is the duty of his loyal subjects to see that they are 
obeyed. T know not just how this may be done, but I crave thee 
to lend me thine own signet, that whatever I shall ask of thine 
officers and soldiers shall be obeyed implicitly. For mine own 
retinue, I shall not require it." 

The youth looked fixedly at the king, and then with three 
swift and subtle motions he touched his head, his breast and his 
knee. With as quick response, his father lifted his left hand up- 
ward and then swung his right till they were above his head. 
Mardan turned without a word and swiftly glided out of the royal 

"Apostate to the core. In league with witchcrafts and black 
arts, practiced by the sons of mine own father Cush. What black 
shadows may not hang over mine own heavens with such a reptile 
crawling beneath its horizon." Thus mused the king, as Mardan 
glided away. 


Nimrod now gave the signal for his magicians and priests 
to enter, and together they bent in anxious scrutiny over the vari- 
ous auguries and portents that had been cast while the king was 
busy otherwise. 

"Shadows, shadows, I see them, my wizards, thou cans't not 
hide them from my gaze. The vampire has wings for a thousand 
tombs before the morning light may ring its crimson belts on the 
summit of the Ziggarut." 

"Nay, your majesty. These are but the portents of the great 
and last human sacrifice which thou hast deigned to permit to 
dedicate this thy latest Ziggarut. It is meet that the gods should 
thus signify their great acceptance of thy offering." 

"True, true, thou mayst be right. I will not wish it other- 
wise. But was it not said by father Ham that Nimrod would be 
the greatest son he ever sired? Then who can dim that glory? 
Send my steward of the robes. I shall be clothed this night in my 
royal garments and robes of the priesthood, given to me by father 
Cush, and from him obtained from father Ham through my 
grandfather Noah, just after they had left the ark. Men may 
have other robes, but it is Nimrod who owns and wears the very 
robe given to father Adam when he was driven out from the gar- 
dens of Paradise. Here, quickly, robe me in these invincible 
garments. For no power of heaven or earth shall resist their 
awful symbolism. The birds of the air, the beasts of the field, the 
men of this puny earth — and why not the beauteous Sarai — pay 
homage without stint to him who wears this most holy and mystic 

The Pavement of Mylitta— the Ziggarut, the Sabbath ! These 
were the thoughts that flung themselves round and round in the 
monarch's slow brain, and in and out, like tiny mice, blinked and 
fluttered two names — Abram — Sarai — Abram and Sarai — heaven 
— hell — death — life and beauty — Abram — Sarai — what engines of 
power center in the brains of men ! Power for good or power 
for evil ! But that power — how vast, how incomprehensible, only 
God Himself may tell. 

(to be continued.) 

Mental Hygiene for Women 
Past Fifty. 

The twenty-five years, or more, which reach out heyoncl 
the fifty-year mark for the woman of usual habits' of health, should 
be years of reasonable occupation for the hands, of pleasant re- 
flections to the mind, and of long hours of sleep and rest in the 
quiet chamber, which should be her own. Modern methods do 
not permit grandmother, always, to have this old-fashioned pass- 
ing on of her active life. Instead of being allow^ed to work only 
according to her strength, she is the most over-worked woman 
in the community. Her strength has waned, but her ambition 
has not yet passed, and she thinks she can do a great deal more 
than she can. Consequently, she is generally over-burdened, and 
is always attempting to do things which her strength will not 

The grandmothers who read this article should take them- 
selve.= in hand, and decide that they — and not others — -shall direct 
the last twenty-five years of their lives. 

What is the usual fear of the woman of fifty and past? Apo- 
plexy, paralysis, and nervous collapse. These three are grim 
goblins and they wonder which of the three goblins will get them. 
Let such women remember that in the first place, if they will con- 
rrol their appetite, and eat reasonably — eating only needed quan- 
tities and those things that agree — apoplexy and paralysis are not 
likely to occur to them. Nervous collapse is for people who spend 
a great deal of time thinking about themselves. The most danger- 
ous enemies to our peace of mind are self-pity, self-righteousness, 
and self-indulgence. Whenever you are inclined to have a crying 
spell, because you are not j)roperly appreciated, forget yourself, 
and go out and find others who are not so well situated as you are. 
Minister to them, and give to them of your tenderest sympathy, 
and see if your own troubles do not fly away so quickly, you will 
forget you ever had them. Fear is a very deadly companion, and 
yet it haunts so many sensitive women, that it becomes almost 
necessary to treat it as a disease. Then, we would say, forget your 
fear ; put it far from you by filling your mind with other and hap- 
pier tlioughts. Loneliness is another form of sufi^ering for those 
who have reached the age of fifty and past, and yet. in this Church, 
there is very little necessity for any woman — no matter what her 
age or condition, to be lonely. Relief Society and Temple work 
provides women with so much to hear, so much to contribute to 


the happiness of others, that no Latter-day Saint woman has op- 
portunity or time for loneliness. 

No one should be idle. Idleness begets many sins and much 
suiTering of body and mind, and, in fact, it makes its inroad into 
the very spirit itself. Occupation, both pleasant and unpleasant 
occupation — for we never reach a point when discipline of the 
spirit is not wholesome and good for us — should be provided for 
every woman. See that you prepare for yourselves, a line of daily 
labor which shall be possible for you, or at least that shall be profit- 
able for those about you. Do not overwork yourselves. Watch 
for the danger signal ; and when you find that you are overtaxing 
your physical or mental strength, stop, look, listen. And yet, in 
this stopping, looking, and listening, do not always be watching 
for signs of break-down, nor signs of disease in yourselves. Phys- 
icians tell us that when we watch for a certain disease, it is pretty 
apt to show itself in our body. A healthy denial of worry, or of 
any evil, is about the best way to get rid of it. It is almost use- 
less to say to women "Don't worry," and "Don't be anxious.'' 
But, at least, worry as little as possible, and be as little anxious as 
you may. If you do not put helpful, beautiful, and building-up 
thoughts in your mind, the other power will see that your mind 
is well-filled with his own particular brand of reflection. "An idle 
brain is the devil's workshop." 

Blessed is the woman who has acquired the habit of reading 
in early life. When she reaches the age of fifty, and goes beyond, 
she is then equipped with the best and pleasantest mode of spend- 
ing her spare time. Cultivate the habit of reading ; read light lit- 
erature, if you cannot read the more serious, but spend some 
time each day in reading the scriptures. Association with the 
great and good of this world — both in the Scriptures, and in good 
books — will give you a broad outlook upon life, sympathy and 
understanding of all ages, and peoples of the world, and will pre- 
pare and qualify you for up-to-date companionship with those you 

Grandmother should have quiet sleeping quarters. It is 
neither wise nor healthy to have little children sleep with grand- 
mother. She should have a chance in the morning to lie and rest, 
if she chooses ; and yet, on the other hand, if she likes to get up 
early, let her do so, and give her some little work in the garden, 
or some little chore about the house, that will be equal to her 
strength, and which will employ and occupy her to her own de- 
light and profit. 

Grandmothers should not interfere with the raising of their 
children's children. The methods of their children, in raising 
their families, may not be so good as grandmothers ; but at least, 
children should be allowed to carry out their own ideas. Learn 
to shut vour eves, and vour ears, to cvervthing but that which con- 


cerns yourself. Above all things, avoid self-pity. Never feel that 
you are neglected and abused. 

Avoid interference with anybody's affairs but your own ; and 
learn to occupy your own mind with healthy, pure, upright 
thoughts. Try all the time to build up righteousness ; and not to 
tear down people. Relief Society and Temple work provides the 
women of this Church — past the age of fifty — with the very best 
activity that can possibly be conceived of. No woman need be 
idle, nor unhappy ; no woman need be lonely, who lives anywhere 
near a Temple district, or who is within the radius of the Relief 
Society. You lose your troubles in finding others' ; you lose yoiu'- 
self in finding others." 

Let us close with the inspired hygiene instructions found in 
Section 88, of the Doctrine and Covenants : 

"See that ye love one another ; cease to be covetous ; learn to 
impart one to another, as the gospel requires ; cease to be idle ; 
cease to be unclean ; cease to find fault one with another ; cease to 
sleep longer than is needful. Retire to thy bed early, that you 
may not be weary ; arise early that your bodies and your minds 
may be invigorated. And above all things, clothe yourselves with 
the bonds of charity as with a mantle, which is the bond of per- 
fectness and peace." 

This paragraph contains the germs of every truth taught by 
physicians, Christian Scientists and philosophers. Engrave it on 
your memories and be healed. 

The superintendent of police in Philadelphia has issued orders 
that there must be no more bare legs in theatrical entertainments. 
Here are the or^^ers in full, and the Salt Lake authorities would 
do well to "make note on :" 

"The act of April 13, 1911, makes it unlawful for any per- 
son to give or participate in, or for the owners of any building to 
permit any sacrilegious, obscene or indecent performances. The 
following are immoral and indecent : 

"1 — The appearance on the stage of any theater of a female 
performer in nude or semi-nude condition, with the body or lower 
limbs naked. 

"2 — The exhibition of any picture of a female performer — 
showing the performer in a suggestive pose. 

"3 — The portrayal of a dope fiend. 

"4 — Using on the stage of any indecent, profane, or im- 
moral language, joke or story. 

"5 The portrayal of any degenerate," ' 

The Bride's Mother. 

Nabby Howe. 

She stood like a half-blown rose, her golden brown hair, her 
liquid brown eyes, and her shell pink cheeks rising from her velvet 
white neck like a flower upon its stem. Her white-slippered feet 
peeped in and out of the filmy laces of her gown, as she moved 
restlessly, while her mother kneeled before her, adjusting her 
dress with quick and tasteful fingers. 

"You know, Mother, I shall never love anybody just like I 
love you." 

The mother looked up into the exquisite face upon her, and 
sm.iled with misty eyes. 

"Yes, INIother," went on the tender, laughing voice, "you are 
the only n: other I shall ever have, and I think you are my onliest 

In a few moments, the bride and her mother were released 
from their pretty toil, and the mother said to her restless daugh- 
ter, "Sit down. Flora: there is a full hour before your guests will 
arrive, and I have a story to tell you." 

IMoved at once by the solemn thrill in her mother's voice, the 
restless girl fluttered down, and nestling on the couch beside her 
niother, she said seriously, "Is it a happy, story. Mother, for you 
know I want to be happy today ; it is my wedding day." 

"Dear child," replied her mother, "it is a story that will make 
you happy all the days of your life, if you will heed its moral : 

"You are now a young lady, but before you came to this earth 
I had a very remarkable and stirring experience. I had borne 
eight children, and I felt convinced that I had done my duty by 
society and by my children ; and so I told your father that I shoul 1 
have no more chihlren. Your father is a very wise man, and 
when I announced my decision, he made no comment other than 
to look at me with that piercing glance which, as you know, cuts 
clear through to the heart. However, I was determined, and al- 
though I took no means of prevention, except the very natural and 
legitimate one — if indeed it is ever natural or legitimate for 
women to refuse to have children — at least I adoptel no criminal 
methods to carry out my purpose. 

"Three years from that time, the Salt Lake Temple was dedi- 
cated ; T was chosen as a worker, you know ; and at one of the 
first dedicatory services, I met a brother with whom I had been 
acquainted all mv life, but who knew nothing of our family lives, 
for he had lived in a distant town for a number of years. He came 
up to me, and. looking straight into my face, said, 'We have had 
the word of the Lnrrl this morning. Sister.' 


" 'Oh,' I replied, 'don't you always get the word of the Lord 
when you are in the presence of the President of the Church ?" 

" 'Yes,' said he, 'hut the word of the Lord came this time to 

" 'What was it,' I asked. 

"And looking me straight in the eye, he replied : 'Any woman 
who refuses to have children for her husband shall be cut off, and 
will wither and die like a broken twig.' 

"The shock of this announcement was very severe, and I said 
to myself, 'That is surely the word of the Lord to me.' 

"A few nights after this, I dreamed that I went over on the 
Other Side. I saw a personage approaching, with two little boys 
— one on each side of the angel. I knew them instantly, it seemed, 
and exclaimed, 'Oh, those are my little boys.' 

" 'Yes,' replied the angel, 'they would have been, but you re- 
fused to have them.' 

"T must have them,' I replied; 'I am ready to have them 

" 'No,' he answered, 'you will never have these little boys.' 

"And now, my darling, you and your little Sister Naomi were 
born after that time, and no mother welcomed a child more eagerly 
than I welcomed you. 

"I tell you this, as a warning, a solemn warning, for your 
future guidance. Remember my darling that you made your cov- 
enants at the altar with your husband this morning to multiply 
and replenish the earth, and any refusal on our part to keep the 
commandments of God will sooner or later bring the punishment." 

With a sob in her throat, the beautiful girl bride caught her 
mother and murmured, as she clung to her, "Mother, I will re- 
member — I will never forget." 


Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive 
a 10 per cent discout for all subscriptions obtained. All 
individual subscriptions sent into this office must be ac- 
companied with $1.00, as there is no discout allowed to 
single subscribers. All expenses incurred by agents — 
such as postage, postal orders, etc., — must be borne by 
the agents themselves. 

Notes from the Field. 

By the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy B. Lyman. 

The new Relief Society books for secretaries, treasurers, and 
teachers will be ready for distribution early in January, and will 
be sent directly to the stake presidents. Several orders for books 
have been sent to the general ofBce from wards, but have been 
returned as this ofifice is not deHvering such books to the wards. 

Mrs. Mattie J. Ballard, president of the Relief Society in the 
Northern States Mission, reports a very successful visit to the 
branches of the Church in Montana. Regular Relief Society 
conferencess were held at Spokane and Anaconda. The president 
of the Spokane branch is Mrs. Amelia Clufif, and the president 
of the Anaconda branch is Mrs. Annie Amer. At Butte, a re- 
organization of the Society took place when Mrs. Margaret Boam 
was sustained as president. At Helena a new society was or- 
ganized with Mrs. Violet Brazer as President. The branches all 
show a keen and active interest in the work, and the members 
are doing all they can to further the same. The Spokane branch 
is making pillow cases to donate to the cottage for elders, at 
the Fort Pick Indian Reservation. 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards and Phebe Y. Beatie were ap- 
pointed by Governor Spry to attend the 1915 International Peace 
Congress held at San Francisco. 

The School of Nursing and Obstetrics is progressing nicely. 
There has never been a brighter or more earnest class of students 
in attendance. Most of the members of the class expect to take 
up the practice of nursing and obstetrics, while several mem- 
bers — young ladies and mothers — are taking the course simply 
to prepare themselves to be a help in their own homes, and a 
benefit to society in general 

On Tuesday, Oct. 19, 1915, President Emmeline B. Wells 
visited the Willard ward of the Box Elder stake, by special invi- 
tation, the exercises being planned entirely in her honor. Pres- 
ident Wells was accompanied by Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. As 
this was the regular meeting day of the Society, two sessions were 
held. At noon the Assembly adjourned to the basement, where 
a delicious luncheon was served from snowv white tables, deco- 


rated with beautiful, fall flowers. Covers were laid for one hun- 
dred and twenty. President Wells was greeted on all sides by- 
old acquaintances and friends, and enjoyed the visit thoroughly. 
She spoke at both sessions, and her remarks were highly appre- 
ciated by the 145 members in attendance. At the close of the 
afternoon session, the visitors were driven to the station, where, 
with their arms loaded with flowers, they bade their hospitable 
friends good-bye. 

In Liberty ward of Bear Lake stake, the women take lunch 
and spend a day during the holidays with each aged family in 
the ward. 

In St. Charles ward. Bear Lake stake, during the year 1914, 
thirty aged women and widows were entertained at their own 

The Trenton ward, last year, raised $137.05 for the Belgian 
relief fund. 

In the Willard ward, of Box Elder stake, last Thanksgiving, 
the Pelief Society sent Thanksgiving dinners to nine aged peo- 
ple. This ward also sewed twelve days for those in need. 

Kanab ward Relief Society took full care of one sick woman 
for four months. 

Afton ward — Star Valley stake — prepared a Christmas tree 
last year for their hospital. 

In South Ephraim ward, twenty women sewed one-half day 
each for motherless children in the town. 

In Mt. Pleasant ward, twenty-seven families were remem- 
bered at Christmas. In Mt. Pleasant north, eighteen families 
were remembered at Christmas, making together in this small 
place forty-five families. 

The newly reorganized Salt Lake stake Relief Society has a 
fine choir, under the leadership of that favorite singer, Mrs. Agnes 
Olsen Thomas. 

Reorganizations have recently been made in the Relief So- 
cieties of several stakes. At the organization of the new Port- 
neuf stake. Mrs. Dicey V\\ Henderson was made president. Mrs. 


Henderson was at the time of the change, president of the Poca- 
tello stake. The office left vacant by this change was filled by 
Mrs. Emily Gladwin, of Pocatello, Idaho. 

Davis stake was divided a few months ago into North and 
South Davis. Mrs. Elizabeth J. Ford who had been the president 
was retained as president of South Davis, and Mrs. Emma J. D. 
Strong was made president of North Davis. 

At a recent special conference held in South Sanpete, Presi- 
dent Abigail Shoemaker was honorably released from her position 
on account of illness, and Mrs. Hannah Christensen was chosen 
to take her place as president in this thriving stake. 

Mrs. Florence B. Crittenden of Hoytsville has been made 
president of Summit stake, to fill the vacancy made by the resig- 
nation of Mrs. Sarah A. Lewis, who has been a very capable and 
earnest officer. 

Mrs. Harriet B. Harker, president of Salt Lake stake for 
many years, has resigned from this position on account of change 
of residence. Mrs. Harker was succeeded by Mrs. Hattie Jensen, 
her former counselor. The Salt Lake stake has always been an 
active and thoroughly up-to-date stake, and Mrs. Harker has 
maintained this high grade of excellence throughout. It will be 
remembered that Mrs. Harker was at one time a very active and 
efficient member of the General Board. 

At the reorganization of Liberty stake, Mrs. Lottie Paul 
Baxter was chosen as president. The Liberty stake has been pre- 
sided over for several years by Mrs. Effie Ensign Merrill, who has 
recently removed to her old home in Logan. Mrs. Merrill, an 
active and energetic young woman, achieved unusual results 
during the short period of her presidency. 

At a conference held in Ensign stake on November 19, Mrs. 
Elise B. Alder was chosen president. Mrs. Alder fills the place 
which was made vacant by the death of Mrs. Margaret Romney. 
Mrs. Pomney had for many years devoted her life and energy to 
Relief Society work, and her death was mourned by the hundreds 
she had comforted and befriended. Mrs. Alder is the daughter of 
Mrs. Louisa B. Benson, who is at the present time, the capable 
president of the Oneida stake, one of the largest in the Church. 

Snowflake Stake History. 

In response to many inquiries, we give here a model history, 
as prepared hy the Secretary of the Snowflake stake. It is brief, 
comprehensive, and very interesting. We would not wish other 
stakes to copy it in detail, but to use it as a suggestive form on 
which to base their own history. It is as follows : 


At a quarterly conference of the Eastern Arizona stake, held 
at Snowflake, Dec. 18, 1887, Apostle John Henry Smith divided 
the stake. A portion was called the St. Johns stake, and the re- 
mainder, to which was added the Little Colorado stake, was to be 
known as the Snowflake stake. 

The Relief Society was also organized by Apostle John Henry 
Smith. When the stakes were divided there were thirteen soci- 

The different Stake Boards have gotten up theatres, enter- 
tainments, dances, served suppers and luncheons, etc. From 1900 
to 1915 they have raised $303.90. 

The Stake Boards have sent one sister to be trained for a 
nurse. They were also instrumental, together with the Stake 
Presidency, in obtaining the services of Sister Maud L. Ditty, of 
Salt Lake City, to come to Snowflake and teach a nurse class of 
twenty-three students. 

They have assisted with all public buildings in the commu- 
nity, and erected a monument to the memory of Sister Sarah 
Driggs, a former stake officer. 

We did not engage in silk raising in our stake, but for a 
number of years, through the "90's," we saved money for a woolen 
factory. The money was later put into the stake academy. 

We prepared written study outlines for the Societies for a 
number of years, 1909 to 1912, and for 1913 we got out a printed 

We have assisted in building the Academy and other public 
buildings to the amount of $1,559.50. 

Value of clothing distributed to the poor, $845.06. 

Labor performed for various purposes, $378.00. 

Some of these figures have been estimated, as accounts have 
not been carefully kept. 

1. Number of dozens of Sunday eggs gathered by the So- 
cieties, 1,233. 

2. Number of quilts, comforts and blankets made, 1.013. 


3. Number of yards of carpets, 1,152; rugs, 16 yards. 

4. Number of bushels of wheat saved, 103. Beans saved. 
204 bushels. 

5. The Societies have built three houses and bought inter- 
est in one. 

6. Number of Church works and other books collected, 87. 

7. Number of acres of land ow^ned by the Societies, 3 41-160 

8. .\mount of cash donated to Temples. $44.25. Donations 
were made to help build the Salt Lake Temple, but no account has 
been kept of it. 

9. Number of dead for whom ordinance work has been 
done, only one. 

10. Number of missionaries helped, 140. 

11. Number of sick visited, 19,262 visits, approximated. 

12. Number of dead clothed and prepared for burial, 273. 
\'alue of Temple aprons furnished in one ward. $7.00. 

13. Number of bazars or fairs held, 18. 

Our Societies own stock in Arizona Co-operative Mercantile 
Institution, to the amount of $357.28, and in banks, $390.00. 

Lulu J. Smith, Stake Secretary. 


PresidExXts: Ennna S. Smith,* Dec. 18, 1887, to Aug. 11, 
1905; Mary J. R. West, Aug. 11, 1905, to June 4, 1911 ; Nellie 
M. Smith, June 4, 1911, to July, 1915 (In office at this writing). 

First Counselors: Emily J. Lewis, Dec. 18, 1887. to 1893 : 
Sarah Driggs. Aug. 28, 1893, to Aug. 11, 1905; Emma L. Smitli, 
Aug. 13, 1905, to June 4, 1911 ; Belle H. Flake, June 4, 1911, to 
May 15, 1915 ; Ann S. Shumway. May 15, 1915, to the present. 

Second Counselors: Sarah Driggs, Dec. 18, 1887, to Aug. 
28, 1893 ; Ruth A. Hatch, Aug. 28, 1893, to Nov. 21, 1895 ; Marv 

I. R. West, Nov. 21, 1895, to Aug. 11, 1905 ; Belle H. Flake. Aug. 

II. 1905, to June 4, 1911 ; Ann S. Shumway, June 4, 1911. to May 
15, 1915 ; Dena S. Hulet, May 15, 1915, to the present. 

Secretaries : Delia Fish Smith, March 9, 1888, to March 
17, 1910; Laura Baird, March 17, 1910, to June 4, 1911; Maud 
F. Ramsay, June 4, 1911, to May 31, 1914; Lulu J. Smith, May 
31, 1914, to the present. 

Asslstant Secretaries: Lois Hunt, Nov. 21, 1895, to Nov. 

27, 1897 : Margaret Smith. Nov. 27, 1897, to ; .\nnie Rogers. 

Februarv, 1907. to ; Laura Baird, March 23, 1909. to March 

17, 1910; Lulu J. Smith. March 31, 1910, to May 31. 1914; Phi- 
lena Miller, May 31, 1914, to the present. 

Treasurers. Jemima W. Smith, June 1, 1888, to June 2. 
1800; Janet :\r. Smith. Time 2. 1890, to 'March 31, 1910: Lulu J. 


Smith, March 31, 1910, to May 31, 1914; Philena Miller, May 
31, 1914, to the present. 

Officers of the Eastern Arizona stake, from which Snowflake 
stake was taken : 

Presidents : Wilmirth East, June 27, 1880, to July 1, 1883 ; 
Emma S. Smith, July 1, 1883, to Dec. 18, 1887. 

First Counselors : Emma S. Smith, July 12, 1880, to July 
1, 1883 ; Lois B. Hunt, Sept. 28, 1883, to March 1, 1885 ; Emily J. 
Lewis, Dec. 11, 1885, to Dec. 18, 1887. Sister Lois B. Hunt was 
burned to death. 

Second Counselors : Lois B. Hunt, July 12, 1880, to July 
1. 1883 ; Frances White, Sept. 28, 1883, to Dec. 18, 1887. 

Secretaries : Ida F. Hunt Udall, July 12, 1880, to Sept. 12, 
1884; Delia Fish Smith, Sept. 12, 1884, to Dec. 18, 1887. 

Treasurer: Eliza J. Fish, July 12, 1880, to Dec. 18, 1887. 
At the time the stake was divided there were thirteen soci- 
eties all doing fairly well. 

Following is the disbursements of the society from 1880 to 


Disbursed for charitable purposes $ 482.35 

" • " emigration 36.50 

" stake house 61.50 

" Deseret hospital 65.00 

" home industries 240.11 

" books 41.40 

" " missionaries 41.39 

" Indians 5.55 

" buildings ; 443.76 



We desire to have a canvas made, this winter, for all the 
women in this Society to become annual or life members of the 
Genealogical Society of Utah. Once a life member, and there 
are no more dues to pay. No adult in the Church can afford to 
neglect this plain duty. The labors of this Society lie at the 
root of all our Temple work. Let us secure ten thousand life 
members for the Genealogical Society, during the year 1916. 
What the Relief Society sisters atempt will be a success. God 
bless the Relief Society ! 

Current Topics. 

By James H. Anderson. 

The Mexican revolution seems to be growing smaller in ex- 
tent, though not less bloody in its methods. 

TJic mining industry of Utah produced upwards of fifty mil- 
lions of dollars in the precious metals in 1915. That is $125 per 
capita for Utah's population. 

Japan announces a readiness to send an army into Europe to 
assist its allies there. Yet, with German-Hungarian-officers train- 
ing China's soldiery, the shrewd Jap is likely to keep his "weather- 
eye" open preferably in that direction. 

A sugar factory at Delta, Utah, seems to be a near proba- 
bility, a company having been organized with that in view. There 
also is a movement for such a factory at Brigham City. At the 
same time some of the other factories are closing down early, 
owing to a shortage in this season's beet crop. 

The intcrurban raihvay main station opposite the southwest 
corner of Temple Square in Salt Lake City is looked on in a very 
favorable light by passengers who come into the city over the 
interurban lines, and whose general convenience is greatly en- 
hanced by the new location. 

Morocco has become a civilized country, safe to travel in, and 
producing abundant crops instead of being nine-tenths waste, and 
all this since the French occupied it ten years ago. French lib- 
erality in governing the country also has resulted in great benefit 
to the natives. 

Greece has yielded to the demand of Great Britain and France 
not to interfere with their troops should the latter be driven from 
Bulgaria or Servia into Greece. It was the only way by which 
Constantine could remain on the Greek throne in existing circum- 
stances, and even yet his position is of uncertain tenure. 

Increase of internal taxation is proposed by the American na- 
tional administration, whereby smaller incomes than the present 
legal limit will be taxed, and the "war-tax" measure extended to 
other articles of cnrnmon use than now provided. The prospec- 


tive revenue for the national government under the present law is 
estimated to be $115,000,000 less than will be required for the 
ordinary expenses of 1915. 

Stripping of all supplies the portion of Russia and Belgium 
occupied by the invaders is reported to be the active policy of the 
latter, to the extent that the death rate among children remaining 
in those localities is greatly increased, by reason of insufificient 
sustenance. Thus dominant militarism knows no distinction of 
sympathy between the helpless infant and the soldier on the firing 
line, in its disregard of human life. 

Death by reckless driving of automobiles of several persons 
seems at last to have awakened some public officers in Salt Lake 
City to the enforcement of the law forbidding vehicles to run past 
standing street cars rfom which passengers are alighting. If of- 
ficials chosen to enforce the law had done this earlier, there would 
have been less mourning among families whose bereavement came 
because of the neglect. 

Tzi'enty children were burned to death at St. John's parochial 
school at Peabody, Mass., when a little crippled child fell and 
blocked the way of children trying to escape from the burning 
building. No school building should be limited to a single exit, 
however sufficient it may prove at a "fire-drill" when there is no 
visible cause of excitement. 

Hamburg-American steamship company officials in New 
York are shown in a trial in the federal court there to have vio- 
lated the laws of the United States by sending a dozen or more 
ships from American ports to deliver supplies to German warships 
at sea. 

Berlin, advices say the British Mesopotamian army marched 
over from Egypt ; this is denied by British authorities. The fact 
is that the Mesopotamian army came up the valley of the Eu- 
phrates from the Persian Gulf, while the large British army which 
left Egypt and the Suez Canal is in Southern Palestine, but the 
censorship permits little information regarding its movements to 
leak through. Enough comes, however, to show that Britain has 
an eye on the possession of the whole of Syria as an outcome of 
the present war. 

Dr. Haiselden, a Chicago physician, permitted a babe to die 
for lack of an operation which he said would save its life, his 
reason being that if the child lived it would be mentally defective. 
It is a dangerous thing, however, to permit any individual doctor 


to pass finall}- on such matters, since perfect judgment thereon, 
morally, is not vouchsafed in any training for the medical pro- 

Equal suffrage for women was defeated in five eastern states 
in recent elections ; but the fact that more than a million male 
voters recorded their ballots in its favor is such a wonderful 
stride beyond what was possible even five years ago that the 
equal suffragists have abundant cause for feeling gratified, and 
for continuing on the highway to ultimate success, which is due 
within a comparatively brief period. 

TJie Hills from case in Utah came to a close by the execution 
of the double-murderer. When President Wilson interposed for 
the second time — this last occasion being at the request of the 
American Federation of Labor, which was not fully informed on 
the case — and intimated in his telegram to Mr. Gompers, the Fed- 
eration head, that Hillstrom had not obtained justice at his trial, 
the action of the President was regarded in this locality as very 
unfair to Utah, being an encouragement to the campaign of law- 
less threats instituted on behalf of the condemned murderer. 

The Ancona, an Italian ocean-line steamship, was sunk by 
an Austrian submarine, which fired on the passengers as they were 
being lowered into the small boats. Among the more than 200 
passengers lost were twenty-seven American citizens. The Aus- 
trian government holds that it is not amenable under the rule in 
the case of the Liisitania, since notice from the United States was 
sent only to Germany. American sentiment, however, regards 
Austria as much more culpable than Germany, since the dual 
monarchy knew all the diplomacy of that situation, and had no 
excuse of ignorance for killing unarmed neutrals, or even firing 
on the helpless men, women and children of belligerent nations. 

Nineteen millions of people, it is estimated, have passed 
through the gates of the San Francisco Exposition during the 
year, 1915. 

The European zvritcrs are discussing, very earnestly, the prob- 
lem of the so-called war-babies. Over 180,000 of these babies, it 
is said, were born in Germany alone. Societies are studying the 
problem of removing the stigma from the generally helpless moth- 
ers and the innocent babies. 

Home Science Department. 

Janet fe A. Hyde. 

Receips, by Mme. Rorer, given in her classes in Salt Lake 
City, August, 1915. 

Children should be taught very early in life to eat the things 
which are best for them. Each child has its own likes and dis- 
likes, but every mother should see to it that her children have the 
proper nourishment taken into the body in spite of personal tastes. 
If a child does not care for a certain thing, don't try to make him 
eat it — the body will take care of itself. But encourage a taste 
for things you know are good for him. 

Fats are never digested, they are assimilated ; fat is the only 
food that is not digested. Fat taken into the body remains as 
fat in the body. Starch taken into the body is changed into sugar ; 
sugar taken into the body is changed into acid. 

People have gone shortening mad; and the desire for friel 
foods is said by some to be a great cause of cancer. Cancer is 
very prevalent where pork is used to excess and foods swim in fat. 

When we realize that Mme. Rorer's new book on Bread- 
making contains 9,000 pages, we can see how much there is to be 
learned in this one line of cookery. 

Scotch Scones. — The ingredients are one cup of milk, two 
cups of flour, one egg, two level teaspoonfuls baking powder, one- 
half teaspoonful salt, one tablespoonful of shortening. Add the 
baking powder, the salt and the shortening to the flour and mix 
thoroughly. Beat the eggs and add the milk. Pour milk and egg 
into the flour. Drop into a dish and put in a quick oven. Bake 
in twenty minutes. 

Nut Bread. — The same recipe is used, except that the short- 
ening is omitted and two-thirds of a cup of nuts added. After 
the mixture is prepared, let it stand ten minutes to raise. It should 
bake forty-five minutes in a moderate oven. Nut bread should 
never be cut until the next day. 

Egg Rolls. — This recipe is the same as for Scotch scones ex- 
cept that two-thirds of a cup of milk is used. Roll out moderately 
thin, cut into a circle, fold over, press together and bake. 

Pin Wheels. — Use the same dough as for egg rolls. Roll 
into a thin sheet. Spread thinly with butter, thickly with sugar, 
dust over a little cinnamon and a few currants. Roll and cut into 
small sections. In baking; the sections should not be placed too 
closely together. 

Plain Mush Bread. — For plain mush bread put one pint of 
milk over the fire. .\dd one cup of cornmeal. Stir until you have 


a smooth mush. Take from the fire, add one-half teaspoonful of 
salt, the yolks of four e^-^s. Fold in the whites of four eggs. 
Bake in a moderate oven for about a half hour. 

Milk Biscuits. — Use recipe for Scotch scones ; add three- 
fourths of a cup of milk, and omit the egg. 


Peony plants may be divided once in every three years, which 
will usually give from two to four plants. Two-year-old plants, 
field grown, from divisions, are the best with which to start a bed 
of peonies. 

The old-fashioned hollyhock will grow in any good garden 
loam in a well drained location. For fine results, give it a soil 
made of good lime stone loam, enriched with well-rotted horse 
manure, and a dusting of bone meal in the spring. 

Before the discovery of the German mines, wood ashes were 
one of the main sources of potash. Unleeched hard-wood ashes 
contain from five to seven per cent potash. Soft wood ashes are 
somewhat lower in potash content. Wood ashes that have been 
leeched or exposed to the weather, contain only a small amount of 
potash, and that only the less available portion — leval ashes — con- 
tain no available potash or other plant food. Beet sugar molasses is 
c|uite rich in potash, and some potash may be expected as a by- 
product from this source. 

Rose colored sentimen for Christmas basket : I shall give her 
the gift of always seeing the bright side of everything. That gift 
will be more to her than beauty or riches or honors. It is not so 
much matter what color one's eyes are, as what one sees with 
them. There is a bright side to everything, if people only knew 
it, and the best eyes are those which are able to see this bright 
side. — Harriet Beecher Stowe. 

A Bed of Petunias. The seed of single petunias may be 
sown quite early in hot beds or in window boxes, but seed sown 
in a properly prepared bed will do about as well, except that the 
flowers may be a few days later. Petunia plants should not be 
more than eighteen inches apart, as they mass well, and produce 
a brilliant display that lasts all summer. Care should be taken 
not to cover the seeds too deep, as they are so very small they are 
liable to decay if they are planted too deep. Place the seeds on the 
surface of the earth and press or rub the surface gently with a 

46 KliLllJ- SOCn.lV M-K.-l/JMi. 

hue or board, which causes the seeds to drop among the particles 
of soil on the surface. This is one of the cheapest but ni'>st de- 
lightful fli)\ver beds it is jiossible to secure at small cost. 

X'cgetables contain a consiiierable amount of protein, in pro- 
portion to their bulk, and if one could eat enough, the body would 
be well nourished with them alone, but our stomachs are not made 
to accommodate large masses of bulky food, so vegetables must 
be supplemented by other articles. 

X'egctables boiled in a large amount of water, which is turned 
down the sink, lose their most valuable elements. They should 
be steamed or .served in a sauce made of the cooking water, 
which should be as little as possible. 


The second edition of Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells' poems, just 
issued, will be welcomed by legions of friends and admirers of 
that remarkable woman and inspired writer. Every Relief Soci- 
ety library will no doui)t be supplied with a volume, for the book is 
filled with the tender eflFusions of a jxietic mind and contains the 
rich flow of an inspirational y>qu. President Wells has been writ- 
ing for three-quarters of a century ; and there is an exquisite grace, 
and a charming melody in every single poem enclosed in the col- 
lection. Moreover, the pages breathe the fixed integrity of a soul 
at One with God. Our sisters should read and reflect upon the 
chaste and exalted sentiments here reflected and their minds will 
be enlarged and puriflctl by the lovely spirit which radiates from 
these poems. We heartily commend this book to every lover of 
the beautiful, and that is every woman in the Relief Society. The 
General Board begins the sale by each subscribing for a volume. 
It is marvelous that our President, eighty-seven years of age. 
>hould present such a noble work at her time of life, and her 
friends will manifest their appreciation of this feat by rallying 
to the quick and complete sale of this limited edition. Quite a sum 
of money for the cost of publication, was generously raised by the 
Utah Woman's Press Club, and the balance will surely be forth- 
coming through the sale of the book. 


Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Motto — Chanty Never Faileth. 


Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Willi.'.ms First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. IdaS. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor '. Susa Young Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. JANUARY, 1916. No. 1. 


The icy dawn of New Year's Day brings to 
The New most of us the traditions and memories 

Year's Dawn. which cling with more or less pleasure, min- 
gled with more or less regret, around this 
yearly festival. We are inclined to look back over the past year. 
and — in spite of our refusal to be guided by out-worn sentimental- 
ism — to make a few quiet resolves as sign-posts for the coming 
year. We will be kinder, will visit the sick oftener, minister to 
the needy, and comfort the bereaved more zealously than we have 
heretofore done. We will study, learn, read more, acquaint our- 
selves more fully with the history, the science, the literature ol 
the world. We will practice a more rigid economy, will get out 
of debt, save a little money — all these good resolutions flit over 
the surface of our minds and find more or less lodgment there. 

There is a passage in one of the early sections 
The Word of the Doctrine and Covenants which should 

of the Lord. burn itself into the breast of every Latter- 

day Saint who is. or may be, called a Saint. 
It is found in vSection 18, in a revelation given to the Prophet, 


ou lining the mission and ministry of the Twelve Apostles. We 
are there told, "Remember the worth of souls is great in the sight 
of God ***** And if it so be," continues the rev- 

elation, "that you should labor all your days in crying repentence 
unto this people, and bring, save it be one soul, unto me, how 
great shall be your joy with him in the kingdom of my Father." 
One soul ! Think of the weight and value of this saying. Think 
of the bliss which will be ours if even one soul clasps our hand in 
eternity, and acknowledges that soul's debt before the Throne of 
Grace. Think also, of the exquisite misery which would over- 
whelm us if one soul looked us in the face there, and declared 
that his or her downfall was caused by our idle words, or our evil 
neglect. Ah, these are New Year thoughts which must give 
us pause. 

When my New Year comes, I shall sit in 
My New Year's communion with my own soul, while I ques- 
Resolve. tion the past and prepare for the future. And 

the one dominant thought will be : have I 
helped to save, or have I caused to stumble, one soul during the 
year 1915? Then quenching my useless regrets, and pleading 
pardon for my mistakes, there will emerge one vital question : 

I may do many things : A good word in sea- 
What Can I son, a kind act performed when most needed ; 

Do to Save and, above all, a strict attention, on my own 

One Soul? part, to the laws of the gospel so that my 

own inner light shall shine brightly — prayer 
daily — all these will help me to help others. Then there is one 
sure way I may take, one certain path I may tread, that will lead 
me to this goal of all my desires — it is the path which leads my 
willing feet to the doors of the Temple. Here are waiting souls 
to save — thousands of them. And if I will attend but one day — 
in the spirit and meaning thereof — how easily will my prayer be 
answered, my resolve be accomplished ! And so I sit communing 
with my New Year resolve, determining that longing shall be re- 
placed by action, resolve by deeds ; and that I shall redeem at 
one soul during the year of 1916. 

Wild extravagance in gift-giving is a menace to society. It 
breeds selfishness and greed and corrupts both those who give and 
those who receive. Be wise in this, as in all things. 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week, February, 1916. 


References: Genesis 11:29, 30; 12:11, 20; 16:1, 6; 17:15- 
22; 18:9-15;20;21;23;Heb. 11; I Pet. 3 :16; Gal. 4:22-31. 

The character of Sarah, the wife of Abraham, is presented 
in the Bible in g-eneral outlines. If she is to be understood, and 
loved, however, the student should know much of oriental lore, 
should understand the nature of Sarah's association with her hus- 
band and her household, and should also be somewhat familiar 
with Hagar's upbringing and Egyptian character. We give all 
the Bible references to Sarah, and suggest that each of them be 
read to the class, with the context. If any have a volume of 
Josephus, or the Book of Jasher, or a good encyclopedia, study 
them carefully as to the side-lights given of Sarah. 

It is natural for those who look upon Abraham's family rela- 
tions with unsympathetic eyes to allow all their sympathy to go 
to Hagar, in the events of Sarah's later years. Let us consider, 
first, however, the story as given us by Moses in the Book of 
Genesis, and see what Sarah was, as shown by these facts. 

Sarah was the niece of Abram — so we are told by Jewish 
commentators. She was of superb beauty, supremely intelligent, 
true to the gospel in the midst of the hixury and temptations 
around her, in the pagan city of Ur. After her marriage with 
Abram, she joined him in his wanderings, sharing his toils and 
his triumphs, as any good wife should. The}^ lived in tents, as 
do the bedouins of today. She was with Abram when he jour- 
ne^■ed down to Egypt, and suggested a wa}" to secure the favor 
of the Pharaoh — through her own beauty and charm. The plan 
worked, but God punished Pharaoh for desiring Sarah, and so 
severely afflicted the king, that he felt justified in reproaching 
Abram for his duplicity in telling a half-truth about Sarah's rela- 
tionship to him. The same incident occurred years later — Sarah 
still being so beautiful and magnetic that Abimelech — shepherd 
king of Gehar, — appropriated her, was stricken nigh unto death, 
discovered her relationship to Abram. reproached him for his de- 


ceit, at the same time offering the subtle reproof to Sarah of a 
covering of her eyes, showing that she went about unveiled, as 
did the Assyrian and Egyptian women. 

While they were down in Egypt, Sarah acquired an Egyptian 
bondwoman, Hagar, said by the Rabbis to be a daughter of Pha- 
raoh. Abram returned to his own land, having acquired great 
riches, but was childless. The Lord, who came to Abram in a 
vision, promised seed to the grieving couple. At the second an- 
nouncement, Sarah — who was past the child-bearing period — 
laughted in unbelief at such a statement. But later, she was so 
anxious to see its fulfilment, that she gave her bondwoman, 
Hagar, to her husband as a concubine, which was a relation 
peculiar to ancient, oriental life. Hagar, fiercely proud and jeal- 
ous of both Abram's and Sarah's love and favor, gradually 
usurped the rightful position of her mistress, and so cruelly goad- 
ed and taunted Sarah, that she chastised Hagar who fled to the 
wilderness. Here Hagar was met by an angel who told her to 
return to her mistress and submit herself in good part to Sarah, 
who had a right to expect obedience and respect from her bond- 

Sarah was both wise and magnetic. She was proud and self- 
willed. But when the voice of authority spoke, she was ready 
to listen. Impulsive, generous, noble, pure, high-principled, 
broal-minded, and truthful, she was a queen in her own right. 
Her husband was the greatest character in the Bible, and she was 
his true mate. Keturah, no doubt, was acquainted with Sarah, 
an! was married to Abram after Hagar's departure. 

Hagar's early life, training, and inheritance, we may infer 
unfitted her to associate on equal terms with the Semites. She 
was an Egyptian — passionately proud, vindictively jealous, and 
with a personal ambition that stopped at nothing to gratify itself. 
Might was right in her country, and love and justice were very 
elastic terms. One sorrows at her cruel sufferings, but out of 
her story there is one lasting lesson : the cruelt}^ of selfishness. 
She and her son possessed quick generosity as to worldly matters, 
with narrow selfishness that wills to gratify selfish love, selfish 
hate, or selfish ambition, though all else be lost. 

The subsequent events — the birth of Ishmael, the intolerant 
pride of both Hagar and her son, the birth of Isaac, with the 
continued abuse of Hagar, and the insolence of Ishmael at the 
christening of Isaac — all of these are plainly indicated in the 
story. Does anyone think Abram would have allowed Hagar to 
go away with her son unless there had been- good and sufficient 
cause? Would the Lord have counseled him to do so, simply to 
satisfy a demand of Sarah's? The text does not so indicate. 
The insults heaped upon the child Isaac -by his half-brother Ish- 
mael must have been more than mere boyish taunts. 


And Sarah said unto Abram, "My wrong be upon thee; I 
have given my maid into thy Ijosom ; and when she saw that she 
had conceived, I was despised in her eyes." How significant is 
this brief paragraph! And again (chap. 21 :8) : "And the child 
grew, and was weaned ; and Abraham made a great feast the same 
day that Isaac was weaned. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar, 
the Egyptian, which she had born nnto Abraham, mocking." 

Sarah had a noble pride that would both give and take. 
Hagar's pride allowed her only to give. She would not receive, 
nor submit, except under compulsion. Their relations to Abraham 
did not alter their inborn characters, it only permitted the fullest 
expression thereof. Reverse their positions, if you can. and thus 
learn the difiference. We love Sarah ; we pity Hagar. The chil- 
dren of Israel are the chil-lren of Sarah. The Bedouins of Arabia 
are the descendants of Hagar. Sarah was not blameless, nor was 
Hagar without fault. We love the historian who has set down 
the plain facts, in this story, helping us to see the cruelty of 
lealousy and the beauty of submission to authority. 


Relate the story of Sarah. 

Why was her name changed? 

How do we know that she was lovely beyond all women ? 

Who was Hagar? 

What can you say of the Egyptians? 

Why did Sarah give Hagar to Abraham? 

Who was Ishmael? 

What efifect does taunting have upon the spirit of one so 
assailed ? 

What do you think of the story of Hagar? 
How can happiness or peace exist in a home where there is 
contention and jealousy? 

Why do we think Sarah was noble and good? 


Work and Business. 

Second Week in February 



Genealogy and Art. 

Third Week in February. 

The moment a person begins his individual record, he is con- 
fronted with a number of questions: When was I baptized? 
When was I appointed to office in the Rehef Society ? And many 
other numerous points. Too often the person who is unable to 
give all this information off-hand, becomes discouraged, and gives 
the whole matter up. What then shall be done by the class teacher 
or supervisor? 

First — Encourage the person to zvrite down all she can 
in the class. And second — urge her to write and inquire for 
further information. If it is a baptism date, write to the Bishop 
of the ward — if born in the Church ; write to the parish minister, 
if christened In the old country. If the endowment date is miss- 
ing, write to the President of the Temple where the ordinance was 
performed, stating exactly what you want. Always send stamps 
for reply. 

We give a sample letter to help our workers in distant stakes : 

Logan, Nov. 9. 

Dear Sir: My name is Mrs. Mary Ann Smith Jones. I 
was born 20th November, 1869, in Provo. Was baptized in the 
Fourth ward of that city when I was eight years old ; that is, in 
1877, so my mother told me. My father's name is Jesse Smith, 
my mother's name is Mrs. Hannah Allen Smith. Can you give 
me the exact date, and the name of the elder who officiated in the 
baptism and in the confirmation ordinances? 

I enclose stamps for reply. 

Thanking you in advance for your kindness, I am 

Yours truly, 

Model letter to Parish Clerk : 

Parish Clerk of Old South Church, 
Boston, Mass. 
Dear Sir: My second great-grandfather, William Young, 
v/ho married Hannah Healy, of Cambridge, was a worshiper in 
your church, in 1721. He went from Boston to Barrington, N. 
H., in 1720-22, was one of the original proprietors of that town, 
but in all Barrington deeds, he speaks of himself as "of Boston." 
His children were Elizabeth — who married Elisha Hall — and 


Joseph. William later — probably in 1730 — moved to Hopkin- 
lon. Mass., with his friend Rev. Samuel Barrett of the Old North 
Church, Boston, taking his wife and two children with him. 
William died in Hopkinton, in 1749. Can you give any further 
information from your records? I want date of William's birth, 
parent's name, and other data. Also birth dates of children, 
Elizabeth and Joseph, and wish to know if there were other chil- 
dren. Will pay regular rate for searching records. 

I enclose stamps for reply. 

Thanking you in advance, I am 

Yours truly. 

When writing to non-"Mormon" church officials, or relatives, 
it is always better to enclose a blank such as we furnish in this 
office. In any letters of inquiry, observe the following points : 

Give your own full name — never use initials. 

Give the full name of the person whose record you wish 
searched for. 

Give dates of birth, marriage, or death of the person, if you 
have them. 

Give birthplace, places of residence of self, or the person 

Where possible, add the names and dates of family members, 
if you desire information concerning their parents. 

Practical Class Exercise. — Let each student write an actual or 
a model letter, asking for information on some point concerning 
her individual record. 

If the Relief Society member has prepared her own sheet, 
then let her write out her husband's sheet in the same full and 
careful manner. 

This work should preferably be done in the class. Where 
sheets are left with the person to fill out at home, they are too 
often forgotten or neglected. 


How much can you give of your own data? 

What would you do to get missing dates in your record ? 

Why is it important to get out your own data? 

What points would you note always in your letters to^bishops, 
clerks, or ministers? 

Why are initials misleading? 

What genealogical value is there in the use of your full 
name, when writing to others for more information? 

When writing for information about your parents or grand- 
parents, what plan would you follow ? 

When your own data is complete, what next will you do? 




Re-read introduction in January Art lesson. 

I-c+^ each member make for herself what the artists call a 
"finder," this is a small picture frame of stiff cardboard or paste- 
board about 2x3 inches, which should be colored black. With 
this little frame, you can find many beautiful pictures in nature, 
that you would not perhaps otherwise notice. 

In observing the winter landscape, we are taking a special 
interest in the color of the sky, the character of clouds, the char- 
acter and color of the bare trees and brush, and the color of the 
shadows on the snow. Hold up your picture frame or "finder;" 
cover up one eye, and look for the lightest thing and the darkest 
spot in the picture you have selected in your frame. 


Which is lighter, the sky or the field of snow? 

What color would you use to paint that clump of willows or 

You could not paint the snow correctly with pure white. 
What color would you mix with white to show the effect of sun- 
light on the snow? (The answer might be yellow.) 

What color would you use to make the shadows on the snow? 


a. What is the length of duration of the winter twilight? 

b. Describe winter twilight on a lake or river bank, or a 
twilight scene from your own window. 

c. Tell what object in that picture makes the darkest note, 
and which the lightest note. 

d. Every window should frame a picture. Does yours at 
twilight ? 

e. At what time of day is the snow-covered ground darker 
than the sky? (Half close the eyes and look through the lashes 
to discover this.) 


Let the members take in little groups, or singly as seems 
best, a winter walk to observe and enjoy winter landscape. Take 
with you the "finder" and make a search for pictures along your 
path, and report the same at the Art lesson. 



a. Quick review of January lesson in Architecture from De- 

■votees and Their Shrines, passes 120-22. 

b. New lesson, from pages 122 to 124. 

1. The Transition to the Renaissance. 

2. Elizabethan style. 

3. The Jacobean style. 
Questions : 

a. Describe the Transition to the Renaissance. 

b. Describe the Renaissance movement. (Note page 123.) 
(Also consult Dictionary and Encyclopedia.) 

c. What are the Classic Orders? 

d. Describe the Elizabethan style. (Figure 3, Montacute 


Home Economics. 


Foup.TH Week, February. 

The "Mormon" Conception of the Home. 

L'^nlike other peoples, the Latter-day Saints believe that the 
home upon earth is patterned after the home in heaven. Paul says 
that things earthly are a type of things heavenly. In the right- 
eons home, the husband and father presides by reason of his su- 
perior wisdom and virtue. The wife and mother stands shoulder 
to shoulder with him, while the children repeat their virtues and 
their teachings. 

Ideals of the Christian Family. 

Mortal life is one of the grandest privileges granted by our 
Father. To have the opportunity of gradual development, of 
growth, of achievement, this is one of the supreme gifts of God 
to his children. 

Mortal life is a preparatory school for the spirit. The body 
may be compared to the four walls in which we learn our lessons. 
These walls confine our spirits, limit our powers, and check the 
full expression of our wills ; happily so. For without these con- 
fining walls, we would be powerless to react, unable to learn the 
full lesson of faith, unselfish love and strict obedience to law. 

The Family Circle. 

Race suicide, and its twin sister — prevention of child-bearing, 
through so-called harmless methods, has no place in the heavenly 


plan for our human homes. Men and women who know not God 
can be excused, perhaps, for maintaining childless homes. But true 
Christians, and Latter-day Saints are the truest of all Christians, 
cannot acquiesce in any doctrine or practice which sanctions mar- 
riage and allows restriction of offspring. God only is the arbiter 
of life and death. If a man take his own life he cuts himself 
off from the presence of God. Why not also declare that the 
woman who prevents birth cuts herself off from all hope of 
eternal exaltation? The greatest modern sin is the limiting of off- 
spring for selfish purposes. This sin is denounced in the book of 
Jasher, an ex-canonical book, as one of the prime causes of the 

Love and Service. 

The foundation of all joy and all happiness, is to love and 
to serve. If we love truly, we will want to serve. The joy 
of service is the keenest delight the heart ever knows. To acquire 
money, knowledge or fame, gives a certain crude pleasure ; 
but to be of service, to administer to others, to achieve, this is the 
supreme happiness, it is God-like. 

Obedience to the Lazvs of Health. 

God thought so much of health that he inspired Moses 
to write a whole code of laws governing the minutest point of 
daily action for the children of Israel. He taught them the 
strictest cleanliness, bade them burn infected clothing, white- 
wash houses, cleanse all vessels, and made personal cleanliness a 
part of their ceremonial rituals. Modern teachers and physicians 
have but emphasized, and clothed in simple terms, the restrictions 
of Moses. The Word of Wisdom, and the 123-126 verses of the 
88th section of the Doctrine and Covenants, restate these laws. 

Physical Virtues. 

Virtue is generally its own reward. As a rule, those who 
keep the laws of health will be strong and well. There is one 
point, however, to consider ; there may be many laws of which 
we are ignorant as well as the few we know. We may be break- 
ing some unknown physical law even if we are keeping all the 
known laws. So that, after all, we are dependent on our Father's 
mercy, not only for life and breath, but also for what measure 
of health we may enjoy from time to time. However, we should 
keep the laws we know, that we may not suffer the consequences 
of willful disobedience. God may and does overrule our ignorant 
disobedience, but he is not so merciful to deliberate disobedience. 


Most men crave long life. Simple food, with a good variety, 
plenty of sleep, obedience to the laws of the gospel, the day well 


measured as to work and play, a mind free from corroding 
worry — these may insure long years of useful life. A prolonged 
age is not an unmixed blessing. If elderly people are happily en- 
gaged in the rejuvenating labors of the temple, or in useful service 
to mankind, the years may flow on to the century mark. But 
idle and complaining old age has but one apparent blessing, the 
discipline of spirit for younger members of the family. 

Improvements of Home Life. 

The wise mother wil lendeavor to adjust herself to the light- 
ning changes of modern times. But as old habits are broken up 
and new ideals emerge from the day's problems, she will scan 
closely the relations of the changing customs to the rock of reve- 
lation and to the revealed forms of religion. Above all things the 
mother of tomorrow must be adaptable, able to seize the best of 
today, while losing none of the priceless things of yesterday. 
Truth is ever the same ; but there are so many ways of seeing and 
presenting truth that the wise mother and grandmother will search 
constantly for the new word, the modern phrase, the up-to-date 
illustration with which to clothe her eternal truth, her everlasting 
principles of virtue and holiness. Truth, loyalty and integrity, 
these are the pillars of the home, the foundations of society, here 
and hereafter. 

We need stricter obedience to the laws of cleanliness, to the 
Word of Wisdom, and to the laws of Moses as taught in modern 
hygiene, and the Doctrine and Covenants. We need constant 
watchfulness on the part of parents, for the protection of child- 
hood from the moral contamination of modern conditions. We 
need constant emphasis placed on the importance of the spirit- 
ual laws of our own religion. That which parents love to do, 
children usually enjoy doing also. We need more loyal affection 
and reverence shown by mothers to fathers, by children to 
parents, and by fathers to the presiding priesthood. We should 
cultivate a strict adherence to the teachings of our pioneer fathers 
and mothers, while remembering to honor their lives and mem- 


What are the teachings of the Church concerning the home? 

What do you consider one of the greatest gifts of God to his 
children ? 

What have you taught your daughters about bearing their 

Are women ever justified in refusing to have children? 


Who are the healthiest women in your community, and how 
many children have they brought into the world ? 

What brings the greatest joy to the human soul? 

What is the meaning of love ? 

When do we serve best ? 

What book in the Bible contains the laws of health as taught 
by Moses? 

What are the foundation principles-of the home? 

Outlines of Guide Lessons for 1916. 


1. Eve. 

2. Sarah, Hagar. 

3. Rebecca, Rachel, Leah. 

4. Deborah, Huldah, Miriam. 

5. Ruth. 

6. Esther. 

7. lezebel, Delilah, Witch of Endor. 

8. Minor characters of the Old Testament: Potiphar's 
wife, Pharaoh's daughter, Keturah, Aseneth, Hannah, Michal, 
Abifrail, Mizpah. 

9. New Testament women : Anna, Elizabeth, Mary and 

10. Mary, the mother of Jesus. 


January — Prepare Individual Sheets. How to write gene- 
alogical letters. 

February — Secure members for the Genealogical Society 
of Utah. 

March — Each Relief Society member required to prepare 
sheets for each member of her family. How to arrange excur- 
sions to the Temples. 

April — Family Associations. Each woman should atten I 
Temple service at least one week during the year in her district. 

May — Linking the Present to the Past. 

June — Review of Genealogical Needs. 




September— Introduction to Surnames. Why surnames were 


October— Tribal Names. 

November — Sire Names. 

December— Surnames from Legends, Totem Surnames. 



a. The Transition to the Renaissance. 

b. Elizabethan style. 

c. Jacobean style. 

a. Artistic gardening. Leila M. AXX^w— Devotees and their 

Shrines, paqes 144-149. 

b. The Dear Old Garden, Dr. Emmeline B. Wells. 

a. Classic Period. 

b. The Classic Revivals. 

c. The Victorian Gothic. 

Architecture in the United States. 

a. The Eormative Period. 

b. The Colonial or Georgian Period. 

a. The early Republican Period. 

b. The Revivals. 

a. The War Period. 

b. The Modern Movement. 


a. Examples of Recent Architecture. 


a. Exhibition of pictures of beautiful architecture. (Give 

name of architects, if possible.) 

December. ' . 

a. Discuss architecture of the recent Pair at San Erancisco, 
and show pictures of the same. Make a special point of the bal- 
ance and harmony used in the placing of the buildings. 



a. Melting and freezing weather. 

b. Wind and rain. 



a. Soaking wet Spring day, colors and values. 

b. Dry Spring day, colors and values. 

c. Spring blossoms and winter's snow. 

d. Out of door party. 

The May or June walk to note Spring colors and values. 

Study of fields. 

Summer day, Balmy weather, Summer twilight. 

Approach of Fall Indian Summer haze. 

Fall twilight. 

Out of door Autumn party. 

Wet day, foggy weather, purple of bare branches. 

Skating scenes. 


1. The Modern Home. 
II. The Latter-day Saint Home. 

III. Home-making as a Profession. 

a. The home as an economic institution. 

IV. The Business Side of Home-making. 

V. The Household Budget and Its Application to Us. 
a. Standards of living. 
VI. Organization of Housework. 

a. Hygiene of housework. 
VII. Household Wastes and How to Prevent Them. 
VIII. Co-operative Housekeeping. 
IX. The Servant Problem. 
X. The Home Economics Movement and Its Meaning. 

Note : The first two lessons may be studied and given in 
the form of lectures by some one capable of doing so. Two or 
more societies could unite where possible and secure an outside 
lecturer. It is difficult to prescribe a cure for any condition unless 
the cause is known, and its development of the present family life 
is most interesting. 

International Congress of^Genealogy. 

We copy the following from the Journal of Heredity, No- 
vember, 1915, an account of our glorious Congress: 

The International Congress of Genealogy which met in con- 
nection with the Panama-Pacific International Exposition in San 
Francisco from July 27 to 30, represented sixty-five genealogical, 
historical, patriotic, heraldic and family associations and had ac- 
credited to it about 275 delegates elected by these organizations. 
In adition, there were many others interested in genealogy, but 
not officially accredited, who attended the congress. The Utah 
Genealogical Society sent to the meeting a special train carrying 
269 persons from Utah. 

The program provided that the congress should meet the week 
following the national convention of the American Historical As- 
sociation and the week preceding the annual meeting of the Amer- 
ican Genetic Association and Second International Conference of 
Race Betterment. It also provided for meetings in San Francisco 
of family associations during or as near as possible to the time 
of the genealogical congress. Some of the latter were held. 

This plan and the genealogical congress, first of its kind ever 
held, were proposed by the Hon. Boutwell Dunlap, of San Fran- 
cisco, recording secretary of the California Genealogical Society. 
He first proposed an International Congress of Genealogy and 
Eugenics. Not desiring to conflict with other eugenic organiza- 
tions, the name of the congress was later restricted to the Inter- 
national Congress of Genealogy. The invitations to the congress 
and family associations were issued jointly in the names of the 
Panama-Pacific International Exposition and the California Gene- 
alogical Society. 

Some of the organizations that elected delegates to the con- 
gress were the National Society of Americans of Royal Descent, 
Society for the Preservation of New England Antiquities, College 
of Arms and Seigneural Court of Canada, American Society of 
Colonial Families, New England Historical Genealogical Society, 
Huguenot Society of America, Louisiana Historical Society, 
Maine Genealogical Society, Historical Society of New Mexico, 
Order of Founders and Patriots of America, Society of Gene- 
alogists of London, National Genealogical Society, National So- 
ciety of the Sons and Daughters of the Pilgrims, National Society 
of Sons of the Revolution. 

An International Genealogical Federation was formed and a 
resolution affecting eugenics, introduced by Mr. Dunlap and 
unanimously adopted by the congress, was as follows : 

"Resolved, that one of the objects of the International Gene- 
alogical Federation shall be the collection and preservation of 
genealogical data for eugenic purposes, and that the committee of 
organization of said International Genealogical Federation is 
hereby instructed to provide for the said collection and preserva- 
tion of genealogical data for eugenic purposes." 

Attention To Subscribers 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 0% 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied with $ 1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation. 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
an education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

The Most Interesting, 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
ful Scenic Sections 
of the West 

flfflfSff^ Including 

Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Park 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette I akes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Daily to November 30th 

For Descriptive Literature, address 

D. E. Burley. 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L., Salt LakaCity, Utah 

Friends of President 
Emmeline B. Wells 

Secure the second edition 
of her Poems for your Christ- 
mas present. 

The book is 336 pages, 
beautifully bound in blue and 
gold, with two illustrations of 
the distinguished author, and 
contains her Ode written at 
the age of 87, as well as all 
her poems. 

Price $1.50 

On sale at the leading book 
stores, and by subscription to 
the author. 


Agents should always state 
whether each subscriber is a 
renewal or a new subscriber. 

Stake Presidents are re- 
quested to lend their aid and 
influence to secure loyal sub- 
scription lists for our Maga- 
zine. Send in your lists early 
and often. 

Z. C M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Are made for service — 
they will keep the boys' 
feet warm and dry. 

z. c. M. I. 

are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 

English and American 

is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Horne, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


It's FREE-send for the little book "Cameos" 

Three thousand words on Cameos 

Not a Catalogue, but an interesting, instructive article on Cameos 

The only book of its kind published 

W. M. McCONAHAY, Jeweler 

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City 

Cameos in Rings, Scarf Pins, Neck Chains and Brooches, write about them 

There is 

Only One Best Way 

To Do Anvthin^ ^^^ y°" efficient, or 

A V A^\/ iC^Ujr t.AMAAA^ ^^ ^^^ .^^^ THINK you 

Mid-winter Excursion 



Do you THINK you DE- 
Do you THINK it HARD 
ENOUGH, and is your 

Dl on 1 f\\ C. ENOUGH to carry you 

ecember zV, IVIj i through to effi- 
ciency ? 


When you TRAVEL do you do so EFFICIENTLY or 

trip, ascertains what points of interest he is allowed to visit with- 
out extra expense — knows that his ticket carries him to all the 
points of interest he desires to visit. The EFFICIENT traveler 
is sure that his ticket reads over the line that insures him 

Safety, Service, Scenery, Convenience, 
Comfort and Courtesy, the 



For full information, personal attention, carefully planned 
itineraries and beautifully illustrated literature about CALI- 
FORNIA, call in or write the 

SOUTHERN PACIFIC OFFICE, Second Floor, Walker Bank 
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

The Office where They KNOW 


We particularly desire to wish a VERY MERRY CHRIST- 
SOCIETY who journeyed over our lines on the Excursion 
to California this year. 

C. L. McFAUL, 

District Passenger Agent, 

Salt Lake City, 












Pres., Emmeline B. Wells as a Mother 


Ruth Moench Bell 


Janettc A. Hyde 


Ha^el Love Dunford 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishops Bldg.,Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Established 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


100 Calling Cards Engraved 

For $1.50, Postage Paid 

Everyone should have a nice calling card, 
and we want you to call on us for same 

Kindly mention this 
magazine ixjhen ordering 

Pembroke Company 

The Home of Fine Stationery and Engraving 
22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City, Utah 

When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 

NOWREADY! Pi new 800 page volume 



Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

From tht Press of The Destret News 

This i$ the work of which notice hat 
been given in the Official Announcement 
published by the Firft Presidency of the 
Church. It presents the Life and Mission 
of the Messiah from the view-point of the 
Church of Jesus Chria of Latter-day 


Phone Was. 3491 44MainSt. 


Bound in half leather, cloth sides, 
$ 1 .50 post paid 

Deseret News Book Store 

The Leading Book Concern 


Relief Society General Board furnishes 

complete Burial Suits 


Phone Wasatch 207 67 E. South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of tht 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


FEBRUARY. 1916. 

Introspection Nellie Beecraft 61 

Mothers in Israel 63 

Echo of the Genealogical Congress 71 

When Dreams Come True Rnth ]\loench Bell 72 

Temple Hymn Lucy May Green 79 

A Testimony Lucy May Green 80 

A Prayer Edith McClendon 81 

My Testimony Concerning Tem])le Work . . Lerona A. Wilson 82 

ITome Economics Department Janette A. Hyde 85 

A Prince of LIr Homespun 91 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 101 

Query Box Hazel Love Dunford 104 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 106 

EDITORIAL : Efficiency 109 

Guide Lessons Ill 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
PEMBROKE CO., STATIONERY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City. 

Put That Idle 
Dollar to Work 

If you have'nt a bank account, take 
that idle dollar and bring or mail it 'o 
this bank and start a savings account. 
Everybody should be saving a little, if 
it is only one dollar a week. This 
amount will grow with interest into 
surprising proportions if continued sys- 
tematically for a reasonable length of 

Work is plentiful now; crops have 
been big. While good times last, save 
for a future day when work wi'l be 
harder to get. We will 'add 4 per 
cent to your savings. 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake Clearing House 
John Pingree, Pres ; Chas. E. Kaiser. 
V. P ; Moroni Heiner, V. P.; A. H. 
Peabody, Casliier; Kadcliffe, Q, Can- 
non, D. R. Pingree, Asst. Cashiers 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 

To help busy mothers select the 
right kind of books for their cbild- 
rer\ is one of our gre test pleasures. 

Wrife fo us — we'll help you. 


Sunday School Union 


44 East on South Temple 
Salt Lake City, Utah 




Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

278 South Main Street 

Schramm-Johnson No. 5 

Phone Wasatch 2815 
Salt Lake City, - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufificient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 




utah state 


IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 
of your banking 
business satisfactory and pleasant. 


Your Account it Cordially Invited 

Established I860 

Incorporated 1908 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Urdertaker of the West 
53 Years in One Location 

251-257 E. First South Street 
Salt Lake City. Utah 

Efficient Service.Modetn Methods, Cemplete Eqaipment 


Dear Angel,— of years, write me two score and ten. 
Now, of deeds good or ill, what sayest thy pen? 
My record — which greater, the gain or the loss? 
Of which am I reaping, the gold or the dross? 

In the springtime of life did I fully prepare 

The soil of mv soul gospel fruitage to bear? 

And though seed time came late, have I labored the more 

To cultivate, weed, and thus add to my store? 

Am I learning the rules of life's lesson aright, 

Or turning the page where 'tis hardest to fight? 

Have I learned that through conflict our powers increase? 

That for what we toil hardest, our love will ne'er cease? 

Do I thank God. not only for what He bestows. 
But for what He withholds? h^or most surely He knows 
Of which portion to give for this weakness, that pain — 
Wdiich if taken in meekness will prove for my gain. 

O Father. Thou knowest my yearnings and fears ; 
To Thee. too. are known all my pleadings and tears ; 
E'en mv innermost thoughts are all known unto Thee. 
O help me, dear Father, thy true Saint to be ! 

Nef.lie Ckf.craft. 

OCni^N. UTAH. 

Mrs. Isabel Modalena 

Mrs. 'NEklvina Caroline 
Whitney- Woods. 

Elizabeth Ann Wells-Cannon 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. FEBRUARY, 1916. No. 2. 

Mothers in Israel. 

In this series of articles, we now present the name and por- 
trait of our honored President Emmeline B. Wells. February is 
her birth month, and it is fitting that we link her thus to this day 
and time. 

We have all heard and known much of Sister Wells as a 
writer and publicist, but few outside of her immediate circle know 
what a wonderful contribution she has made to the Church and 
to her country through her numerous and able posterity. Prac- 
tically all of her descendants are superior in intellect ; many of the 
daughters are very fair to look upon. President Wells had one 
son born in Nauvoo, who died in infancy. She was the former 
wife of the then presiding Bishop of the Church — Bishop Newel 
K. Whitney, by whom she had two lovely daughters, Isabel and 
Melvina. The oldest — Isabel — who afterwards married the well- 
known public citizen, Septimus W. Sears, was born in a wagon 
on the block where now stands the Hotel Utah. Mrs. Sears has had 
eight children and seven grandchildren. She is spending the later 
years of her life in free and happy service in the Salt Lake Temple, 
where she is honored and loved by all her associates. 

Her sister, Mrs. Mell Woods, has had five children and has 
five grandchildren. She also has always been fair to look upon, 
and is a leader in social and literary circles in her home in northern 

One of her daughters — Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon — is locally 
famous as a gifted writer, an excellent public speaker, a wise legis- 
lator and publicist, a devoted mother of twelve splendid sons and 
daughters and eleven grandchildren. She is the mother and grand- 
niother of twin boys, whose picture we here present. Mrs. Cannon 
kindly has prepared the accompanying poetic pen-picture of her 
mother, as a mother. 

All of the children and grandchildren of Mrs. Wells possess 
marked literarv and artistic ability, and all are proof of the law of 

Z ~ '^ 



— U5 ^^ 

"^ OJ D « 

o , 

ti "^ 


inheritance. The two daughters who died in their young woman- 
hood, were prominent figures in the Hfe of this pioneer city and 
state — "Emmie," as she was famiharly known, heing a leader in 
the young circle which formed the ol 1 Wasatch Literary Society. 
She was beloved of all who knew her. "Louie" was as beautifid 
and gifted a girl as ever graced a mortal home. Xone who ever 
saw or knew her but admired and loved her with unspeakable af- 
fection ; none can forget or cease to love her. Both were gifted 
singers, and Louie was acknowledged to be one of Utah's finest 
contralto singers. 

We are pleased to present the full list of our remarkable 
Presic^ent's gifts to the world, the Church, and the nation: ^frs. 
Wells had one son born in Nauvoo, who died in infancy. She hi 1 
two daughters, as has been said, by Bishop Whitney, Isibel and 
Melvina. After the death of Bishop Whitney in the \'alley, she 
married Daniel H. Wells. By him she had three daughters : Em- 
meline, Annie, and Louise. 

Her oldest daughter, Isabel Modelena Whitney, married Sep- 
timus W. Sears, April, 1869, and their children were as follows: 
Sidney Whitney, Herbert Whitney, Isabel S., Septimus Whitney, 
Lucile L., Emma W., Eugene S., and Brenton AI. E. 

Isabel S. married Charles W. F. Buckholz an:l three chil- 
dren were born : Marian, Lucile, Hermann. 

Septimus married Esther Julian; one boy, Sidney R. 

Emma W. married John Gillette Roberts ; two children, Mar- 
garet and Ruth. 

Brenton M. E., married Inez A'^an Sant and has one cliiUl — 

Eugene S. married Eleanor Isabel Rhein. 

Mrs. Wells' second daughter — Melvina Caroline Whitney — 
niarried Wm. Woods> and their children were as follows : Daisie 
D., \'erona M.. Leslie and Winnifred I. and Percival. 

Daisie married Harry Allen and ha:l two children — Martin 
and Thomas. 

A'erona AL married Barrymore Nugent Hillard and had the 
following children: Llelen, Robert and Barrymore. Enimeline 
and Louise died in their votmg womanhood, beloved and mourned 
by all. 

Annie Wells married John O. Cmnon, and their children are : 
Geoi'ge O. Cannon. I ouie C Andrew. AlTrgtret C. Clayton, Dan- 
i( 1 H. Cannon. Fl'-'^nor \(VH' Cuvon Gl-^ceased), Emmeline C. 
Alartineau, Cavendish W. Camion, Katharine Cannon, Abram H. 
Co,v^-l^v. David W. Cannon. John O. Cannon, Jr.. and Theodore 
L. Cannon. The grandchildren are as follows: deorge O. Can- 
non, Jr., Woodward D. Cannoii, Shirley Cannon, Richard C. An- 
drew. Denton C. Andrew, Elizabeth Andrew, John O. .Andrew, 
William D. Clayton, Ruth Clayton, Sarah Clayton and Alary 
Martineau (deceased). 



On the twenty-ninth of the current month the venerable presi- 
dent of the ReHef Society, and the subject of this sketch, will have 
attained the ripe age of eighty-eight years, almost a century of 
life, filled to the very limit with wonderful experiences and activ- 
ity. One who has given so very much of her time and talents 
in public service is thought of largely, if not entirely, in a public 
way, and yet the very sweetest and most delightful touches of her 
nature are those of home life, where, in that broad and tender 
field ,her spirit shone in untrammeled and perfect motherhood. 

It is not to me an easy task to draw aside the curtain and 
disclose home pictures. 

An innate delicacy, deep sentiment and peculiar sensitiveness 
surrounds the homelife, making it too sacred a thing for public 
view in every family ; especially do I think this true in this par- 
ticular instance, because there has been so marked a difference 
between her public and her private life, and because those traits 
and high ideals, which at the same time allow public service, shield 
with equal zeal the innermost thoughts and activities of the home. 
It is, therefore, with a degree of hesitancy, and yet with the most 
tender and sympathetic feeling, that I comply with the request to 
sive to the readers of The Relief Society Magazine some glimpses 
into the home life of my mother. 

Like the princess in the fascinating fairy tale, "The Sleeping 
Beauty," I would ask you, dear reader, to close your eyes and go 
with me into the realm of memory. Memory, after all, is more 
or less a fairy tale, because all the sorrows and trials and pains, 
are so mellowed with time that their sharp points are cut away, 
and the grayness and mist of years make them sacred and beau- 
tiful, while the joys and pleasures and delights shine with even 
b'ighter luster. 

'Twas New Year's Eve. The younger children had at last 
retired, leaving rather reluctantly, because they knew full well 
that the living room would soon be a scene of pleasant entertain- 
ment and good cheer for the older members of the household, as 
they waited for the sound of bells and whistles which would usher 
in another cycle of time. 

The coals glowed brightly in the big fire place, and the odor 
of bayberry candle, burning according to old New England cus- 
tom down to the socket, filled the room with fragrant incense. Just 
the hour and environment for sweet recollections and fond mem- 
ories to throng the mind ; and as we waited and looked at the very 
pretty little figure of mother, sitting close to the hearth, looking 
into the tumbling red coals, we knew something rich and enter- 
taining was in her thought. 


Reverently we closed our books when mother began to speak : 
"We, in our New England home, always made a great deal of 
New Year's and Thanksgiving. It was then we feasted and gave 
our presents, when I was a little girl." 

"But," I asked, "what did you do on Christmas?" 

"Oh, we kept Christmas just like Sunday, a very sober, sol- 
emn occasion. I believe the big parlor used to be opened, and we 
were allowed to go in and read. I had a perfect horror of that 
parlor, because it was always kept closed to us children, except on 
Sundays, and holidays, and even as a little child I made up my 
mind that when I owned a home, no room would be too good for 
the children." 

"It never was, mother, I'm sure of that, nor anything of 
yours ; because with you it was always the children first, and my, 
what splendid things you used to do for us ! But the best of all 
were the songs and poems you taught us while you sat sewing or 
mending, and we played around you. Do you know when I first 
started to school I could recite 'Lochinvar's Ride,' 'Twenty Years 
Ago,' 'Bingen on The Rhine,' and ever so many other pretty 
poems, and my little friends thought me wonderful. When my 
teacher asked me where I learned these things she thought you 
wonderful, and came to borrow your books to use in the school, 
only to find that in the rich storehouse of your mind were the 
beautiful songs and verses you had taught your children." 

"Yes," she replied, "memory is a good substitute for books 
when one has had to leave them on the way, as I did. I felt worse 
to leave my books than any other of my belongings, when we 
were driven from Nauvoo, and in those days there were not many 
books either, like there are now. That is one thing I always have 
tried to teach you children, to have a love and care for good books. 
Once I loaned a Bible, it was just a small Bible, bound in yellow 
leather, and when I got it back there were some leaves torn out ; 
and do you know I was so indignant that I never loaned that 
family another thing ! Perhaps, after all, that had a good efifect, 
for they were continually borrowing everything, and I never could 
refuse the worst of neighbors the least little thing, if I had it to 

"Perhaps," I ventured to say, "you generously .needed a 
shock, for I well remember seeing you sew one night by a dip-light 
while your neighbor, giving a party, was using your last two tal- 
low candles in your best and only candlesticks." 

"Goodness me, the sewing I used to do by those dreadful dip- 
lis:hts, rows upon rows of fine tucking for shirt bosoms for Bishop 
Whitney, and the boys, Horace and Orson, and such tucks and 
ruffles as we used to put in our baby clothes — whipping, over- 
casting, hemming, and running stitches with the finest of needles 
- -I don't suppose you girls could even thread them now." 


■ "No," 1 laughed, "the sewing- machine is good enough for me 
in these rushing days ; but you taught your girls to sew as beau- 
tifully as you did yourself; only, hand sewing now is an art, ont a 

Slowly she rose, that graceful little woman, and walked across 
the room to look out upon the night ; and, standing there in the 
bow of the window holding back the holly-draped curtains, which 
fell in folds around her, it was like a framed picture of the long 
ago — her beautiful hair, as white as the feathery snow without, 
which the wind was piling in huge drifts against the fences, 
crowning her furrowed face which, as she turned, was expressive 
of the thouohts within. 

"Sometimes," she said, "I feel like 'the last leaf upon the 
tree," when I think that scarcely any of the friends of my genera- 
tion are left to recall with me the days that are gone. There 
was Mother Whitney, then Louisa, Martha, Lydia Ann and Han- 
nah, women with whom I lived in closest intimacy, closer than sis- 
ters, rearing our children in the same household, all gone ; and 
your father, too. all save Susan and myself, and both of us nearly 
ninety. Then the belove 1 friends with whom so many years I 
worked in the Relief Society: Sister Eliza. Aunt Zina, Sister 
Kimball, Aunt l^athsheba. Sister Richards, Sister Home, and oh, 
so many others whose names I now recall, and whom I loved as 
much as if bound by kindred ties, closer, perhaps, because our 
faith and work were so in tune with our ever}^ day life. They 
all are gone, and you, the women of this generation, speak of me 
as the link between the present and the past." 

"Well, grandn-'a," said one of the boys, "you're sure a pre- 
cious link, all set with brilliants which illumine this generation and 
generations yet to come." 

The sweet face briohtened with this little flattering hurl, as in 
less sober accents she said : "Speaking of illuminations, you re- 
member, of course, the night J^ne came home from his mission, 
and the big house at the head of Main Street was illuminated 
with rows of candles in every window, in honor of the event. 
People came from all over the city just to see the illumination. 
Compare that with what Ave see now. when everv night on top of 
the Te-iToleton. where the old house stoofb there are rows of won- 
derfrl lio-bts of which no one thinks at all." 

"Why," asked one of the boys, "illuminate because June came 

"P)e-"ause," she nuietlv answere b again seating herself, "June 
was the fi'"st of all the bovs in the family to go on a mission, and 
every mother in the family was just as interested as if he were 
ber own son. That is the way we taught our children, that each 
l)rother and ^sister was just as dear and precious as those of their 
own mother, and occasions like this brought us all together in 


closer harmony. He came about seven o'clock, and there was to 
be a big family dinner in the long dining room. I remember T 
had been cooking all day.'' 

"( )h, grandma," one of the girls interrupted, "you never 
cooked !" 

"Indeed, I did, though I must say I never liked cooking very 
much. Still I always made the dough-nuts for these parties, and 
prepared the dishes of baked beans. T suppose that's because of my 
New England training." 

"Well," I said, "your dough-nuts were the best ever, and so 
were your 'apple fritters' and 'minute pudding' ; goodness, mother, 
1 had almost forgotten, myself, that you knew how to cook!" 

"Well," one of the boys remarked, "you surely had accom- 
plishments. I wish we had some of those fritters now." 

"Perhaps if you had, they wouldn't seem so good compared 
with the fine fruit cake, mince pies, and other things you have 
today. It's like the candle to this wonderful electric light which 
with a touch of the button illuminates a room to a hundred candle 

Continuing, she said : 

"I wonder if you remember the front room in the old house 
liefore it was remodeled, and the fireplace with the andirons? 
Those old andirons were my mother's, brought all the wa}^ from 

"Yes, I guess I do," I answered ; "it was on that chimney 
place we hung our stockings and in front of that fireplace you 
read to us and taught us how to read, and it was there you taught 
us how to pray. They talk of kindergartens in these days, as if 
it were a new method. I think, mother, you always had the 
method of teaching every thing as if it were play instead of work. 
You made it all so interesting. That is how the history of our 
people seems so much a part of us, because when you were busy 
with your house-work or sewing, at the same time you would tell 
us such beautiful stories, not always, but often church history, 
and with it all such wonderful testimonies of the gospel that we 
can never forget but must needs carry in our memories and tell 
again to our children. In your quiet way there was always so 
much reverence and respect for those in authority, when you 
mentioned their names, that I used to approach the men and 
women wdio were leaders in the Church with awe, almost fear, 
because T deemed them so much greater and better than we were. 
I am glad of that, glad in my heart that at your knee and from 
vour teaching I learned the proper respect for the authority of 
the priesthood and the reverence due to those whose age and posi- 
tion entitle them to such respect." 

"But." puts in thoughtful Louise, "when you beo^un yoiu" 
editorship and public work, these things must have changed " 


"Oh no, not much ; you see the older girls were married, and 
the younger ones were in school all day, and with a good maid at 
home I think I had more time than ever with my girls, for if they 
were not helping me in the office I was helping them with their 
studies. Then as they grew up, our home was a delightful gath- 
ering place for young people. Do you know, children, three liter- 
ary societies have been organized in my home, the first, the Wa- 
satch Literary Society, which is sometimes spoken of as a fore- 
runner of the Mutual Improvement Association? That's where 
your Uncle Ort and Uncle Bud began their literary work, and your 
Uncle Hebe and Laron Cummings and others first discovered their 
histrionic ability. We had some accomplishments in our own 
family, too, the girls could play and sing and recite, and they 
brought to the home some of the brightest and finest girls and 
boys in the community." 

"But, grandma, did you stay in the room with the young folks 
all the time?" asked an inquisitive youth. 

"Yes, if I wanted to ; we used to have some very fine times, 
[)laying intellectual games — not cards and nonsense like you do 
now, and we used to have some very amusing and entertaining 
conversations. Then after I had my little paper, my office was a 
place where numberless inquiring strangers came to learn of our 
people ; it was like a bureau of information ; and among them have 
been many distinguished men and women whom it has been my 
great pleasure to invite to my home and introduce to my girls. 
Let me see, what was the name of that beautiful southern woman 
writer? Oh, yes. Madam Lavere ; she was perfectly delighted be- 
cause I gave her a ghmpse of a 'Mormon' household, and she 
wrote me a delightful letter afterward thanking me for the oppor- 
tunity; and so did Kate Tannet Woods, Edmund Russell, Kate 
Field, and many others; and these things no doubt were rather 
nice occasions for my girls, but not half the education nor the 
value that the beautiful little meetings were which the sisters often 
held in my house, and where you were permitted to be present and 
to hear the glorious testimonies borne by Sister Home, and Sister 
Eliza Snow, and the rich history told by Sarah M. Kimball, Sarep- 
ta Heywood, Elizabeth Howard, and others; and the wonderful 
singing of Mother Whitney, with its beautiful interpretation by 
Aunt Zina." 

"Yes, I know, mother dear, and all these privileges I hope I 
ever will be grateful for, but more grateful still that I have such a 
wonderful little woman for a mother, whose great dower to her 
children, her testimony of the divine mission of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith and the teachings to them of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, has made them rich in deed, and whose tender sympathy 
and strength of purpose have never failed them, in sorrow or in 
joy; and who, among her many graces and accomplishments, can 


boast of a loving posterity of six children, twenty-five grand- 
children and twenty-five great-grandchildren to rise and call her 
blessed. But goodness, the whistles are blowing! It's a happy 
New Year to you, and now, good night and pleasant dreams." 

As wideawake as ever, she answers, "It is good morning, and 
the dreams — well, I've shown you some pictures, any way." . 

Annie Wells Cannon. 


We are still in close touch with our recent Genealogical Con- 
gress in San Francisco, this time through the January issue of the 
Utah Genealogical Magazine, which contains the proceedings of 
Utah Geenalogical Day, at the Exposition. That was indeed an 
epochal day for Utah. And' we suggest to our readers that they 
secure this number of the Genealogical Magazine, for it is full of 
vitally interesting matter for us all. 

We have often been asked why we did not include the picture 
of the genial and able railroad official — Mr. C. L. McFaul — who 
managed the details of our excursion so successfully and delight- 
fully. We, therefore, present to you, with our 
mutual congratulations and good will, Mr. 
Charles L. McFaul. Mr. McFaul, the ladies 
of the ReHef Society! 

Mr. McFaul was all that other accomodat- 
ing and capable railroad men are — and more. 
There were many tiresome problems, many 
unlooked-for complications, much unnecessary 
trouble caused, which most men would have 
dismissed with a careless or curt word. Not 
so with Mr. McFaul. He was courteous and 
helpful under even the most trying conditions, and stimulated 
everyone else to be likewise, through his unfailing good humor 
and patience. We shall not soon forget the gentleman nor the debt 
of gratitude we owe him. 

We call particular attention to the article on the work done 
by the ReHef Society Extension Department in genealogy, in the 
Utah Genealogical Magazine, for this will be the foundation for 
our future historians who will turn with close interest to the gene- 
sis of a movement which has begun, but which will never end while 
time lasts, ^^'c' arc at the threshold of mighty events. 

When Dreams Come True. 

^3' Ruth Moench Bell. 

A change had come over Harriet Cheevers. Something new 
had come into her Hfe. That was evident to even near-sighted 
Mrs. Priest. There was something on the famihar face that 
baffled analysis. 

So long the little group of women had sewed together that the 
slightest deviation from accustomed ways was at once detected. 
One week ago the same carelessness in personal appearance, the 
result of long acquaintance and lack of incentive, was as apparent 
in Mrs. Cheevers as in the other members of the sewing circle. 
Now she looked as fresh and dainty as a girl and several years 
younger than usual. 

It was with some surprise that the women noticed that Har- 
riet was almost pretty. Was it the soft, creamy tie she was wear- 
ing, or the extra brushing her hair had received that made it 
soft and fluffy, or was it the new expression of purpose and re- 
newed joy of living in her face, that made it lovely? 

One member of the sewing circle, however, was not speculat- 
ing on the new tie or the fluffy hair or the kindled expression. 
Mrs. Jones, mother of the mayor of North Hammond, saw a 
secret lurking in the depths of her friend's eyes, and she yearned 
to take her by the shoulders and shake it out of her. Mrs. Jones 
had a nose for mystery, and disliked being kept in suspense con- 
cerning it. 

"What's come over you, Harriet," she asked abruptly. 
"Somebody died and left you a fortune?" 

"Nobody has died and left me one," Mrs. Cheevers laid down 
her tatting and partially enlightened them ; "but somebody did 
come to life and bequeath me one." 

Mrs. Cheevers resumed her tatting with the same preocciipie 1 
aloofness that had so puzzled the women that afternoon. 

"For pity sake explain yourself, Harriet," Mrs. Jones urged 
impatiently. "It doesn't sound quite sane." 

"It isn't anything much," Mrs. Cheevers explained modestly, 
"And perhaps you won't be interested. I've been reading this 
week about a woman fifty years old who started in to get a col- 
lege education after her children were all reared." 

"Did she get it?" Mrs. Jones probed. 

"She got it." Mrs. Cheevers declared triumphantly, "And she 
earned the money to pay for it right out of her vegetable and 
flower garden, and bv making crocheted and knitted shawds and 


bootees and lace. She got all the college extensicin work she 
could, and finally they put her in charge of some experiments. 
And now she is one of the most successful women in the coun- 

''I don't see what that has to do with you. Mrs. Jones sniffed, 
still trying- to dig- a little deeper into the mastery. 

"It has just this to do with me," Mrs. Cheevers replie 1. "It 
set me thinking-. ( )ur doctrine is the doctrine of Eternal Progres- 
sion. And here I have perhaps twenty-five more years in which to 
progress right here on earth. And I've been sitting aroun 1 think- 
ing of nothing- but my aches and pains, and waiting for death 
when I might have been growing and developing and improving 

"Tell us more about this woman," Mrs. I'riest begged. 

"There isn't much more to tell,'' Mrs. Cheevers went on. 
"She's fond of games." 

"I don't see how they will improve her much," Mrs. Jones 

"That is just where I am going to begin to improve," Mrs. 
Cheevers laughed. "I never did have enough fun. It seems 
like we were young such a short time, and ol 1 such a long time. 
And then we married so much younger than folks do now-a- 
days. While the children were with me I often longed to go out 
and play with them but there was always something to be done. 
I can see now that I would have been a better mother if I had 
joined in their pla}^ as they often coaxed me to do. I'd have 
loosened up some of the laughter that lay under the crust of seri- 
ousness that covered up my smiles and light-heartedness. Why 
games and dancing were the very things that saved the sanity of 
the pioneers, amid all their hardships. Laug"hter helped to lighten 
their load ; laughter and prayers and songs of thanksgiving, of 

A hush had fallen over the group and Mrs. Cheevers resumed 
her tatting. But she was too full of the achievements of this 
other mature woman and her own plans and rene\\ e:l ambitions to 
keep silent long till she had shared it all with her friends. 

"There is another thing I am going to do. You know how 
interesting our studies on Utah artists and their works have 
been? Well, I'm going to follow these studies wuth the life and 
works of all the leading artists of the world. If I'd had one speck 
of talent or opportunity I believe I'd have tried to paint when I 
was a girl. But I am not going to give up now till I know all 
about the finest paintings and the lives and methods of the paint- 

Mrs. Morgan looked up as if a sulden ins|Mration had come 
to her. She changed her mind, and did not si)eak but her thou.^-hts 
were of a certain organ, silent since the children had married, 


that might help her to reahze her dreams. She had always yearned 
to play. "And I am going to begin to learn now," she told herself 
with resolution. 

"I believe God gives us these last long, leisurely years so 
we can fulfill some of the many desires crowded out of the care- 
free time of youth, and the crowded period of niiddle life. This 
is our chance to make our dreams come true." 

"I believe you are right, Harriet," Mrs. Jones sighed, under 
the spell of the early dreams now long forgotten. "Still none of it 
explains why you are 'all dolled up,' as my grandchildren say." 

"It is the influence of this eager woman again," Mrs. Cheevers 
lau-^-hed. "She said that the first thing she set about to do after 
she had made up her mind that she had something to do, even if 
the children were all married and gone, was to make her body as 
happy, healthy, clean and attractive as possible and her personal 
appearance as dainty and neat as she could. She says that care 
and pride in one's person, especially when one is getting along 
in years, is evidence of a high order of self-respect, and helps one 
to keep young and attractive. She calls it well-groomed." 

"Groomed," Mrs. Jones sniffed. "Groomed ! Is she a mare 
or a woman?" 

Mrs. Cheevers bit her lip. She realized that she had roused 
Mrs. Jones, who always took umbrage at remarks on neatness 
whether they were meant for her or not. 

Mrs. Jones sniffed again, and glanced down at her apron, 
which was. to say the least, slightly soiled. She had explained 
that it was wash-day as she came in. Besides, it was one of her 
proudest boasts that she had made no difference in her habits 
since her son had become Mayor. Still she would have given con- 
siderable, then, to have slipped the apron into her sewing-bag un- 
observed. And for any notice that would have been taken of 
the act. she might have done so. Each woman was busy with a 
personal inventory of herself and her apparel, that left her, for 
the moment, unaware of any flaws in her sisters. 

On the other side of Mrs. Jones, Mrs. Lochart sat gazing 
absently into space. A glimpse into her thought- factory would 
have elicited the information that her shoe-laces were broken in 
several places, and tied together in knots, more or less neat, with 
frayed edges showing. Mrs. Lochart was remembering also 
that her shoes had not been blacked for some time. In fact, the 
more she thought of it the more convinced she became that her 
shoes had not been blacked since she bought theni. She drew her 
feet further imder her skirts, and hoped that her action had been 
unobtrusive. She would not have liked Mrs. Morgan to wonder 

Mrs. Morgan would not have wondered, for reasons already 
suggested. Mrs. Morgan had taken advantage of the long silence 


and averted eyes to take a peep at her nails. Her worst fears 
were confirmed, and' she slipped her hands under the shawl she 
had been knitting. A dried rim of dough was visible at the base 
of each nail. She had not gone over her nails after putting the 
bread into loaves, but merely washed and dried her hands and 
hastened to the sewing circle. 

Mrs. Priest was occupied with curling her finger tips into the 
palm of her hand to hide the ragged tips of her gloves. She en- 
joyed w^orking in the garden, and often forgot to wear heavy 
gloves while about such work. Conscious of the conrlition of her 
hands, she had brought no sewing and kept her gloves on. Her 
one thought now was whether Mrs. Alton had noticed the holes 
in her gloves. 

She need not have concerned herself. A frayed petticoat, 
whose flounce was secured with a safety-pin, was occupying Mrs. 
Alton's mind to the exclusion of everything else. 

Leave-takings were rather hasty, for reasons connected with 
the inner processes of each woman's mind. 

"You meet with me next time," Mrs. Cheevers reminded 
them. , 

Unconsciously each woman glanced at Mrs. Cheever's nails, 
as her fingers slid in and out putting her tatting into her sewing- 
bag and slipping the ribbons over her wrist. The nails were pink- 
tipped and perfectly manicured. They had never differed so es- 
sentially from the other woman's before. 

"I suppose Harriet is getting ready to emulatee this perfect 
type of mature woman," Mrs. Jones told herself, as she ap- 
proached Mrs. Cheevers' for the next meeting. "If it were not 
for giving the impression that I'm ashamed of myself I'd not go 
today. Perfectly 'Groomed'," she exhumed; for the word had 
been literally burned in her heart the entire week. It was a relief 
to expel it. 

Nevertheless she continued on her way with the comfortable 
assurance that no one could pick any flaws with her attire. She 
had made several concessions which she secretly hoped would pass 
unnoticed. The extra brushing she had given her hair as well as 
the curl which she found becoming to her forehearl might attract 
attention. Yet she let it stay. 

Arriving at Mrs. Cheevers' from various directions, an aston- 
ishei-1 group of women stood stone still for there on the spacious 
lawn, a glow on her cheeks, laughter on her lips, industriously 
batting at an elusive ball sported their hostess. 

"Why Harriet Cheevers," Mrs. Jones exploded. "You'll run 
yourself to death. You aren't a girl any more." 

Mrs. Cheevers came up breathless and radiant to receive her 

"I sent for my niece to come and teach me to plav tennis." 


she explained, "and 1 thought we might as well have a game 
while you were coming." 

"You'll pay for this tomorrow," Mrs. Priest croaked envi- 
ously, "You'll probahly be laid up all day." 

"Oh, we've been at it for a week," Mrs. Cheevers laughed. 
"I did feel pretty lame at first. But I'm standing it all right now. 
Do you mind if we have some more games this afternoon? I 
found a set of dominoes, an old checker-board and a deck of 
flinch up in the attic." 

Nobody minded and many a merry laugh startled lips that 
had forgotten the flavor of smiles. Long after dusk the guests 
left for their homes. Each seemed absorbed in highly interesting 
plans. It was a very purposeful group of women that went to 
their beds that night, as eager for dawn to come, that they might 
put their plans into efl:'ect, as they had been as children. 

Mrs. Cheevers had set them thinking. And they could see 
that they had each cherished some desire of achievement, and now 
they meant to work to attain it instead of regretting that they had 
never had the opportunity. And in seeking it they began to realize 
that there would come into their lives, instead of a long, cheerless 
fall hastened too soon, prolonged too wearily, a rich, warm Indian 
Summer, lasting and lingering and breaking into a sweet, peace- 
ful winter. Several croquet sets and other discarded games were 
brought down from sundry attics that week. Women who had 
long since been too old to play, loosened their crippled joints and 
forgot their pain in the excitement of old games. 

"If Harriet Cheevers can learn to play tennis at her age, I'm 
not too old to play croquet," Mrs. Lochart remarked, and the 
others were of the same mind. 

"If Betty Morgan is not too old to study music, and can 
earn the money to pay for her lessons," Maggie Priest told her- 
self, "I guess I can study history and buy my own books. I've 
always wanted to ever since my Frank used to rehearse his les- 
sons to me. If my back yard won't yield enough garden sage to 
supply the butchers and grocers, so they won't have to ship in 
any more of that tasteless stuff they've been handling, I want 
to know the reason why. It's too late for asters but the florist 
says he gets quantities every fall, and he will buy all the tulips, 
and hyacinths and daffodils I can raise in the spring. So I 
guess I can buy all the books I shall need." 

"Hortense Alton has sold a piece of her lot," Mrs. Jones 
called over to Betty Morgan one day. "Tom Gunnell has been 
trying to buy it for years and at last she has cut it loose. She is 
going to take the money and go to California for a trip, this win- 
ter. She is as gay as a girl at the prospects. And here she has 
been getting ready to die for the last ten years !" 


Two weeks skipped by, and the mayor of North Hammond 
happened in to see his mother. He found her in a white apron, 
as white as her freshly washed hair. She was sewing crocheted 
lace on a night-gown. 

'Who is going to get married now," he laughed as his de- 
lighted eyes noted the change in his mother's apparel. "Who is 
the happy bride?" 

"I am," she retorted, transfixing him with a gay laugh. 

"Mother," he gasped, "then who is the happy groom?" 

"Old Age, Tom, just Old Age. I've always been afraid 
of him, and run from him. But he has been tramping on my 
heels so long that at last I've turned around to embrace him. I 
believe Harriet Cheevers is right. She says Old Age is the 
dearest friend we have, if we only use wisely the leisure he grants 
us. She says he gives us the chance to make all our dreams come 
true. You see in youth we are so set on getting married that we 
only dream about what we should like to do some day. In mid- 
dle life we can't find time. That is why Old Age is so generous 
with time. He gives us the opportunity to do all we once thought 
we wished to do." 

The mayor of North Hammond looked at his mother through 
a mist that did not often veil his eyes. He felt as if he had met 
her for the first time and was scarcely worthy of an acquaintance. 
In fact, his feeling was even holier than that. It was as if he had 
bolted into a scantuary and ought to be down on his knees before 
this mother whom he had once wished would take a little pride in 
herself. He felt guilty and conscience-smitten at the recollection. 

"I've never cared for travel like Hortense Alton does.- I 
haven't a bit of talent for music. History bores me to death. But 
I've got to find some interest in life, so I can grow young like the 
others are. I've thought it all out, and I've come to the conclusion 
that the thing I'm most deficient in is just plain house-keeping. 
And I guess I've got as good a right to 'doll myself up' as 
Harriet Cheevers has. If I'm going to marry Old Age and live 
with him for a good many years, I'm going to dress to please him, 
and keep house to please him. I'll have to be a lot more careful 
and particular than I used to be when I was younger and more 

Mrs. Jones had not dared to confess her housekeeping limita- 
tions to her friends. It was a relief to have her son to confide in. 

"Come here, Tom," Mrs. Jones lead the way into her little 
pantry. "See those shelves." 

Mayor Jones looked at the shelves and pantry, all newly 
painted white. He remembered when, as a boy, he brought a friend 
in for a spread and longed to turn the hose loose on those same 
shelves and make them more inviting. 


Then she led the way into the bed-room and pulled out the 
dresser drawers. "Look at those drawers," and she pointed with 
pride at the neat piles of freshly ironed Hnen. 

Again Mayor Jones' memory led him backward. He was a 
boy again, and rumaging in those same drawers in which an end 
of almost anything might be seen sticking up as one opened the 

"You are a wonder, Mother," he exclaimed proudly, as he 
folded her in his arms. "Some women at your age would be 
moping around complaining of their aches and pains, and expect- 
ing somebody to wait on them and be sorry when they died." 

It was Mrs. Jones' turn to be uncomfortable. 

"That is precisely what I was doing, boy, a few weeks ago, 
when something pricked my pride and got me started right. It 
was that word 'groomed' that Harriet Cheevers used, I believe. 
It kind of got under my feathers at first. People used to have 
so much to say about my bad house-keeping, and untidy dress, 
that I just naturally flared up when anything was said on the 
subject. It used to bother me considerably; but it seemed as 
if I hadn't the knack, so I quit trying and pretended I didn't care, 
just to defy them." 

Mayor Jones suppressed a smile at this revelation of the in- 
ternal workings behind the external expression with which he was 
only too familiar. 

"That word 'groomed' was as annoying as a fly walking over 
my upper lip. It fretted me until I gradually became unaware of 
its existence. About that time it occurred to me how delightfully 
fresh and frisky a horse must feel after it is well curried and 
brushed. I suppose I used to be like the over-worked plough 
horse whose master couldn't take time to brush and curry it and 
pick the burrs out of its mane. Now I can't help wishing they 
could invent some way to brush a horse's teeth so its mouth could 
feel cool and refreshed as mine does after the tooth-duty I once 
couldn't find time for. I could never believe the glow of pride 
that goes over one when we begin and close the day well- 
groomed. It is easier to pray and the prayer seems more efifec- 
tive, if we have made the flesh more fitting for the spirit." 

The mayor of North Hammond turned his eyes from the 
vision of this new mother, once so self-sufficient, now so appealing 
in her wistful humility. 

"So the little mother is indulging herself in a perfect orgy 
of house-keeping, and 'dolling herself up'." He pressed her hand 
to divert her thoughts from the catch in his voice that would come 
at sight of the mother of sixty years satisfying her suppressed 

"Why it is as exciting as a game," she laughed. "Every 
ambitions while yet life lasted. 


day I find some new way to be more particular and efficient, and 
it is real fun. If only — " and there was a catch in the mother's 
voice as she controlled herself and went on, "if only your father 
were here. I can see now that he wanted to be proud of me in 
every way. Well, maybe I'll have a chance, on the other side, to 
show him the improvement I've made since he left me here." 

Mayor Jones folded his mother in his arms again. Her 
thoughts were precisely what his had been. It was a solemn 
moment for both. The next day a box of roses came for Mrs. 
Jones with the compliments of her son and the wish that time 
and strength might be hers to make every dream come true. 
There was also a substantial check with the suggestion that she 
take some friend, widowed like herself, to a temple city where 
both could enjoy some spiritual work. 

Meanwhile five other mature women, grown suddenly young, 
were finding it "real fun" to break their own records and realize 
dreams. A new zest brightened the meetings of The Relief So- 
ciety and sewing circle of North Hammond. Aches and pains 
were far off and forgotten themes. History, music, travel, art. 
new recipes, new patterns for bootees and shawls, pin-money 
methods and markets, were absorbing themes. And, side by 
side with thoughts of the hereafter, strode tha thought to prepare 
more worthily here. 


By Lucy May Green. 

In thy service. Heavenly Father, we thy children meet today. 

Bless us with Thy Holy Spirit, aid us in our work, we pray. 

We are thankful for thy gospel, for thy blessed truth and love. 

May we ever be found faithful, never from thy pathway rove. 

Purify our hearts, our Father, as we promise unto thee 

All our life, our time, and talents, until death shall set us free 

May our lives be pure and holy ; may we never go astray ; 

Ever strive to do our duty, walking in the narrow way, 

Until life on earth is over. Faithful to the end may we 

Dwell with thee in heavenly mansions, throughout all eternity. 

A Testimony. 

(This happened in March, 1897; it was written at the time it 
occurred, and was a wonderful experience and testimony.) 

By Lucy May Green. 

Evening- on the Atlantic ocean. Calm and peaceful were the 
skies which were ilhuninated -by the glorious rays of the setting 
sun. The wind had ceased blowing and the waves, which had 
been rising mountain high, how now sunk to a peaceful calm. The 
passengers of the steamship Circassia were strolling the deck, or 
sitting in groups in their deck-chairs. Some were discussing the 
progress the ship had made during the afternoon, and were eagerly 
counting the days that must elapse 'ere they could reach their 
distant homes, far away in the West. 

Others were admiring the glorious cloud picture, as the 
golden sun sank lower and lower on the horizon, illuminating the 
waves until they sparkled like glowing diamonds. Among the 
passengers were several who, for the Gospel's sake, had long been 
separated from home and loved ones, and their hearts beat high, 
as they thought of the loving welcome that awaited them at home. 
Each dull thump of the engine was heard with gladness, as each 
forward bound of the vessel brought them nearer home. 

Others were there whose hearts were sad yet full of courage ; 
these had left father and mother and home and friends to gather 
to the Zion of God, and they too were looking forward with joy 
to the speedy fulfilment of their long-cherished desire to gather 
with the Saints in Zion. 

Suddenly there came a crash which shook the vessel from 
stern to stern. In a moment all was confusion and people rushed 
to and fro in wild excitement. 

In a few words the captain explained the gravity of the situa- 
tion. The shaft of the engine had broken and the ship would 
float at the mercy of the winds and waves until the damage 
could be repaired. It was a trying moment for all. The wind 
had again risen, the sea had become greatly troubled, and a heavy 
storm was threatening. 

In the meantime, some of the passengers, those few humble 
servants of the Lord had gathered in one of the lower cabins in 
earnest prayer that God in His mighty power would preserve them 
from danger, and then by the power of the priesthood and in the 
name of Israel's God, the winds and waves were rebuked. "And 
suddenly there was a great calm." Into the hearts of these faith- 


fill ones came stealing the sustaining influence of the Spirit of 
God. The promises that had been sealed on their heads prior to 
their departure from home came to their remembrances, that 
they would reach home in safety. A quiet, peaceful night was 
passed and in the morning the sea was calm and smooth with 
scarcely a ripple on the waves. This continued for three days 
and the engine again began to work and in due time the ship 
reached her desired haven. Some thought a miracle had been 
wrought and who shall deny it? Israel's God still lives. He who 
of old calmed the waves with His gentle "Peace be still, and he 
acknowledges the administrations of His authorized servants and 
still moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform." 

Let us be encouraged by this manifestation of His power and 
know that there is no difficulty so great but with His help we can 
overcome it, and if the way is ever so dark, and everything seems 
against us. if we exert great faith in the Lord, stand firm in the 
testimony of Jesus, and keep His commandments. He will guide 
us safely through the voyage of life, through storms and sunshine 
until we land safely on the heavenly shore, our dearest haven. 

By Edith McClendon. 

Help me, dear Lord, to ever pray 
For light to guide my way, 
For wisdom pure that I might see 
The path that leads to thee. 

Help me, each day, to stronger grow. 
Thy children's needs to see, 
That I may help some weaker soul 
In safety back to thee. 

For with thy help all tasks seem light, 
Our path with flowers are strewn, 
Without it, all is very dark. 
And we are left in gloom. 

Ofttimes the world seems sad and dark, 
And trials hard to bear. 
Oh ! help us, then, to seek for light 
In true and earnest prayer. 


My Testimony Concerning Temple 


By Lerona A. Wilson. 

Last fall the Lord, in his tender mercy, touched me and 
brought me near to death's door. By the power of faith and 
fervent prayer, my life was preserved, and after a severe case of 
blood poisoning, I still retain my precious right hand. When I 
became humble enough and prayerful enough, so that I could 
exercise faith, I had what was to me a remarkable experience ; and 
I want to testify of what I saw and heard. 

When my life seemed to be hanging in the balance, and I was 
suffering pain and distress, lying upon my bed at midday, I was 
praying most fervently for deliverance, with all the faith I coul 1 
exercise. My room suddenly became lighted brightly with a soft, 
white light, then a number of my deceased relatives came into my 
room. My father came first, then my mother, my sister and her 
son's wife and two doctors, who were among our ancestors for 
whom we had done ordinance work in the temple. All stood 
around my bed, and father addressed me, saying: "You seem to 
be in distress." 

I answered that I was, and did not know how I could endure 
it much longer. 

Father was dressed in a uniform such as he wore as an officer 
of the Nauvoo Legion, in the early history of the Church. Many 
still remember Major Monroe, when he lived in Ogden and took 
part in the Echo Canyon campaign and in Indian troubles. 

Continuing he said : "I have come to talk to you about 
doing the temple work for our dead ancestors." 

At that point I caught the eye of my nephew's wife, whose 
death was the most recent, and who left four very young boys, 
one an infant, and to whose death I could hardly become re- 
conciled ; and I said to her : "O, Lydia, how are your little 

She replied : "They are all right, they are with their father." 

T asked again : "But why did you leave them ?" 

Father answered for her : "We required her for an inter- 
preter. We could not get along without her." 

T asked : "What calling is greater for a mother than to care 
for her infant children?" 

Father replied : "Others can take good care of her children, 
but there are few people who are qualified for the work she is 
doing. She had prepared herself." (I knew that to be true.) 


Father asked me if I would go to the temple and take up the 
ordinance work for our kindred dead. ■ 

I said : "How can T leave my work ( in my school of dress- 
making), and my family?" 

My mother spoke this time: "I had to leave my family just 
when I was needed the most. You can remain with your family. 
You will only need to spend a part of your time in the temple." 

Then my sister said : "I had to leave my family, too, when I 
was so much needed, and Lydia had to leave her little ones." 

These remarks made my excuse seem very weak. Father 
wanted me to promise him that I would do this work, and I gave 
him my promise that I would. 

"Now remember," he said, "it will require much faith. Do 
you think you can have faith enough?" 

"Father, I will do all in my power," I rephed, for while under 
that exalting influence, it seemed an easy matter to have faith. 

Father then drew his sword and flashed it above my head. 
His tone changed from that of a gentle father, to the loud, stern 
voice of a commanding officer as he said : 

"H you do not, I will mow you down like stubble, and move 
you out of the way and raise up some one who will." 

Sensing more fully the difficulties of the task I had taken 
upon myself, I wanted to know how I could obtain means to 
carry on the work. 

Father said: "Call upon your brethren, they will help you." 

"Why do you not go to them?"I enquired. 

He answered : "I have tried and tried, but I cannot make an 
impression upon them." 

"Then how is it that I can hear you?" was my next question. 

"Read Section 89 of the Doctrine and Covenants, and you 
will understand," was his reply. (That section contains the Word 
of Wisdom). 

Father then quoted from the scriptures giving chapter and 
verse, and taught me the law of baptism in greater force and 
beauty than I had ever heard it, and explained that this ordinance 
cannot be administered in the spirit world. The dead who have 
died without baptism must have the ordinance performed for 
them by the living. 

He alluded to our kindred, saying they were a fine people, 
and they had received the gospel. They were most anxious to be 
advancing. They need to move on with other spirits who are in 
like condition and give place to the large numbers who are now 
crowding into that world. 

I asked : "How about the other churches, are they not doing 
some good"? 

He said : "Yes, in a way, but they have not the priesthood 
and can do little towards the salvation of the living or the dead. 


The Lord has only one Church. All others are mere organizations 
— man made, which he -does not recognize as far as the gospel 
ordinances go." 

I asked if we would escape the calamities that are coming 
upon the earth. 

He said we had no promise unless we cease to worship the 
god of pleasure and worship the true and living God. Unless we 
turn our hearts to God and serve him, he will not know us in the 
hour of peril and distress. We have no promise of protection un- 
less we keep the Lord's commandments and perform our duty 
towards those in the spirit world. 

As father was speaking about the god of pleasure, a pano- 
rama passed before me of playhouses crowded to overflowing, 
and empty or nearly empty churches. 

I asked: "How am I to get genealogies"? 

He said: "You will get help. People will assist you freely 
and willingly." (This has proved true.) 

I asked: "Will I live to do this work?" 

He replied : "You can live long, but you must change your 
mode of living. You should only eat the purest foods and 
eat sparingly." 

The work of the Lord, to him, was the all in all. He said in 
answer to a question: "H the people will enter into the temple 
and do the work for the dead, do enough of it, put spirit into the 
work, and do it right, they will have peace. But if the dead are 
rieglected, the earth will be smitten. 

During an interview the two doctors became very much in- 
terested in my afflicted hand and told me what to do for it, btu 
father said : "Do what you will, your hand will not be loosened 
up until you have proved your faithfulness." Which was true. 

Before parting, father instructed me to testify to the people 
of these things, and not let an opportunity pass. 

There was much more that would be of interest, for the inter- 
view lasted several hours, but this is already too lengthy for this 

The greatest lesson ever learned is the lesson of a wise choice 
.of duties; to know which labor to perform, and which to leave 
undone. Where to put emphasis, and where to lift the pressure. 
To balance our lives and duties, so that each receives due atten- 
tion and no more. To discover and apply — wisdom. 

Home Economics. Department. 

Janette A. Hyde. 

The General Board of the ReHef Society has solved the prob- 
lem of giving to the members of the Society the same advantages 
of training in Home Economics, which the younger members of 
our communities have been receiving through the splendid courses 
given in our State and Church schools. 

By co-operating with the Utah Agricultural College, we are 
now prepared to offer a good course in home economics, and we 
will be greatly assisted by having expert teachers sent to the 
various cities and counties whenever we require that assistance. 
The great advantage of having our lesson work presented at the 
Agricultural College, institutes and roundups, held in different 
parts of the state, and as named in the following outline, will ap- 
peal to every woman in the Society. 

Through the generosity of Congress, each state receives ten 
thousand dollars yearly to give all women in each state through 
the extention division, an opportunity for scientific training in all 
branches of domestic labor. Our own Agricultural College has 
mapped out a very efficient and thorough plan to carry this work 
to the homes of the women of this State. And when we learned 
that this course was open to all women, regardless of political, re- 
ligious, or other qualifications, we approached Dr. Widtsoe and 
Dr. E. G. Peterson with a request for help in the course we con- 
templated introducing in our own Relief Society Guide. Both 
these gentlemen, with Miss McCheyne, who is in charge of this 
particular division of work, cordially agreed to meet any plan we 
might propose with both lesson outlines and expert help and 
teaching for local or general conventions. Indeed, they did more ; 
they generously offered to co-ordinate our work so that it would 
find a place in their own regular round-ups. The General Com- 
mittee appointed by the Relief Society Board, to have charge of 
this work are Mrs. Janette A. Hyde, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman 
with Miss Sarah Eddington. The committee appointed by Dr. 
Widtsoe and Dr. Peterson to co-operate with our committee is 
Miss Gertrude McCheyne, Mrs. Leah D. Widtsoe, Mrs. Lorin 
Merrill, Mrs. Hazel Love Dunford, Mrs. Effie Ensign Merrill, 
Mrs. E. D. Ball. Stake Presidents have been asked to co-operate 
with us in this great undertaking, by appointing women to super- 
vise the work and be present at the institutes and conventions in 
their particular localities, whenever possible ; but if more con- 
venient, they may attend the Round-up in any other district. These 
conventions will not onlv encourage us in our oiu' daily labors. 










but will be as well a means of assisting us to systematize and 
scientifically organize our home work and business. 

At the Housekeepers' institute and conventions our delegates 
will have the subjects given them from our outlines as found in 
the January issue of the Magazine. Our Relief Society del- 
egates will also have the privilege of taking up any 
other special courses, that they may receive a thorough under- 
standing of the Home Economics courses, so that they may 
return to their wards qualified to give the lesson work to the 
members. Moreover, the delegates will receive special pedago- 
gical instruction on- how to teach the lessons in their wards. 

It must be understood that our lessons, which are taken from 
the Outlines, have been — in our case — specially applied to our Re- 
lief Society women, who are members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

If any other sect or organized body of women were to use 
the outlines, they would of course modify the lessons and outlines 
to suit their exact needs. However, all this has been definitely dis- 
cussed and understood by the Agricultural College authorities in 
conference with our committee. 

We suggest to Stake and Ward Presidents that they invite 
all women who may desire this excellent course to attend the 
sessions, and indeed, to join our Society, without distinction of 
religion or condition, if such candidates are accepted by the local 
branch thus appealed to. And where any home economics work- 
ers are found in the cities or wards, invite them to a place on 
your Home Economics committee. 

MRS. ROREr's recipes. 

As Demonstrated August 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 1915. 

Fricasse of Chicken. — Disjoint chicken. Cover with boiling 
water in a casserole, mold and cook three-quarters of an hour. 
Add one teaspoon ful of salt, level tablespoonful of flour, moisten 
with half cup of milk, a saltspoonful of pepper. Cook 15 minutes. 
Cover with dumplings made bv sifting together one cupful of flour, 
one teaspoonful baking powder, one-half teaspoonful salt. Add 
milk to moisten — about half a cup. Cook ten minutes longer and 

Ragout of Beef zvith Dtiinplings— One pound of beef, one 
small onion, two tablespoonfuls of suet, two tablespoonfuls of 
flour, one pint of boiling water, one-half teaspoonful of salt, one 
teaspoonful of coloring, and one teaspoonful pepper, if desired. 
Put the suet and onion in the oven until the onion becomes soft, 
then pul in the meat and leave in oven until it is well seared, then 
add the (\nur. \\:\\vr ;\nd seasoning. Bake three-quarter? of an 


Steak Stanley — One pound chopped raw meat, a tablespoon- 
ful of salt, a staltspoonful pepper, four bananas, two tablespoonfuls 
butter, two tablespoonfuls flour, half-pint milk, two tabelspoon- 
fuls dry horseradish. Add salt and pepper to meat and form into 
four steaks. Grease pie dish, arrange steaks and put in oven. 
Remove skins from bananas, put them into another pie dish, pour 
over a little melted butter, dust with sugar and put in oven. Make 
half a pint of white sauce, add the horse radish and a little extra 
salt and pepper and stand if over hot water. Turn steaks once. 
When done and ready to serve put horseradish sauce in bottom 
of heated platter, stand steaks in sauce, put bananas on top and 

Caiinclon of Beef. — Pound chopped raw beef, cupful bread 
crumbs, tablespoonful grated onion, teaspoonful salt, tablespoonful 
chopped parsley, saltspoonful pepper, one whole tgg. Mix in- 
gredients, form into roll six icnhes long, wrap in greased paper, 
put on pie dish, cover the bottom of dish with water, add level 
tablespoonful butter and bake in quick oven half an hour, basting 
over the paper once or twice. Remove paper, dish the cannelon 
on heated platter, pour around tomato or brown sauce. 

Honolulu Ham — Trim neatly a thick slice of ham, put in 
large casserole, cover with four potatoes, pare and cut into slices ; 
add cupful milk and a dusting of pepper. Bake in slow oven half 
an hour or until potatoes are tender. 

White Sauce. — Two tablespoonfuls of butter, two tablespoon- 
fuls of flour, one-half cup of milk. Rub the butter and flour to- 
gether, then add milk; stir over the fire until it reaches a boiling 


Before trying to pull threads in linen, run a very damp piece 
of, cloth along the line where the thread is to be pulled. It will 
surprise you how easily your thread will pull while your cloth is 

A Porch Cofufort. — A useful idea in porch furniture is to 
have a shelf inside the porch rail, about one foot wide and one 
foot from the porch floor. The men will find an excellent foot 
rest, the women, a shelf for workbaskets or books. And just what 
the children want to sit on. 

For a Sunny Back Porch. — Select a pole lima bean plant 
which not only gives the desired shade, but also provides a vegta- 
ble for the summer, also saves poling the beans, and economizes 
the garden space. Relief Society women, try this bean; it will 
be the envy of your friends and neighbors. 

Much can be done toward freshening a room left shabby by 
winter's use, by using a pot of paint and a few yards of flowered 
chintz, cretonnes or hand painted linens. The variety of chintzes 


shown by the department stores is great enough to meet any par- 
ticular requirement. 

Many girls who are trying to decide upon a profession or vo- 
cation do not realize that the field for nursing offers advantages 
not to be found in many other callings. 

One of the first requirements of a successful nurse is a true 
spirit of service with a sincere interest in people of all kinds and 
classes. Few professions offer a larger field of usefulness. 


John A. IVidfsoc, President. 

Farm and Home Conventions (called also Farmers' Roundup 
and Housekeepers' Conference) to be held as follows: 

Monroe— Jan. 10-22. 

Logan, Jan. 24-Feb. 5. 

Cedar City— Feb. 9-19. 

The 1916 sessions will be most important meetings of pro- 
gressive farmers and housewives. 


January 8 — Institute, Weber County. 
January 10-12 — Round-up, Monroe. 
January 22- — Institute, Granite. 
January 22 — Institute, Weber. 
January 24-31 — Round-up, Logan. 
February 1-5 — Round-up, Logan. 
February 7-19 — Round-up, Logan. 
February 7-19 — Round-up, Cedar. 
February 7-12— School, Granite High School. 
February 21-26 — School, Beaver. 
February 28 — American Fork. 
March 3-4 — Tooele. 

• housekeepers' CONFERENCE. 

Courses in teaching Home Economics to women's organiza- 
tions. Gertrude M. McCheyne. 
Jan. 25th. 10 to 12 a. m.— 

The purpose of the lessons : A general survey of the course. 
Methods of handling the lessons. How to conduct demonstra- 
tions. The Home Economics movement. — Miss McCheyne.. 

Discussion of Lessons 2 and 3. What to bring out in the 
questions. Suggestions for handling question 8, so as to include 


their actual homework. Round table discussion on questions 10 
and 11.— Mrs. Leah D. Widtsoe. 

Discussion of the budget as a help in the home. How to teach 
home-makers how to make a business of housekeeping. Sugges- 
tions as to carrying out the lessons. — Mrs. Effie A'lerrill. 

A demonstration of budget making. Results obtained from 
uses of budgets.— Mrs. E. D. Ball, Mrs. C. A. Packham. 

Home schedules to suit various needs. System the secret of 
success. — Mrs. E. D. Ball, Mrs. C. A. Packham. 

"The Servant in the House," Evils of the present system. 
Changes suggested. Effect of teaching home economics on this 

Co-operation in home work between members of family homes 
and communities. Are European methods applicable to Utah 
homes? Suggestions for co-operation laundries, bakeries, from 
Wisconsin and Minnesota. — Miss McCheyne. 

The buesiness of being a parent. Children's rights. Char- 
acter building. The prose and poetry of home-life. — Mrs. Lorin 
Merrill, Mrs'"Eeah D. Widtsoe. 



^Ve copy here the opening paragraph from the Journal of 
Home Economics for September, written by the United States 
representative of this work, Dr. A. C True : 

The Smith-Lever Act makes provision for "co-operative agri- 
cultural extension work which shall consist of the giving of in- 
struction and practical demonstrations in agriculture and Home 
Economics to persons not attending or resident" in the agricul- 
tural colleges. There is nothing in the Act making any division 
of the fund Ijetween agriculture and Home Economics. The 
money goes to the state agricultural colleges, which are to make 
plans for the work subject to the approval of the Secretary of 

This Act is the outcome of the agricultural extension and 
demonstration work which the United States Department of Ag- 
riculture and the agricultural colleges have been doing for a num- 
ber of vears. 

A Prince of Ur. 


Abram had many charges to execute on that momentous day. 
He knew by this time that his father's palace was to be no longer 
his dwelling place ; that his steps must be turned forever away 
from the scenes of his childhood and from the loveliness of his 
native land. He knew that his own life should not be taken, for 
he had the promise, but others were in dire distress and danger. 
Moreover, he had much to do to prepare for that exodus which 
might come at any moment. His great library must be prepared 
for passage over plain and river. His delicate astronomical in- 
struments must be carefully packed and made ready for the 
camel's back. While his altar accessories, sacred as life itself, 
must be securely folded away by his own hands only. And most 
sacred of all, was the one precious relic which had come down to 
him from his great-grandfather Noah in a direct line for nine gen- 
erations — the one thing which was proof to God and His angels 
that Abram was the vice-gerent of God upon this earth, that he 
was by endowment and ordination a prophet, seer and revelator, 
that wondrous instrument by which Abram could commune with 
his Maker when it was necessary and wise. That instrument — 
called even in those early days, the Urini and Thummim — this was 
to be most sacredly disposed about his own person, for in no other 
way could it be conveyed out of Chaldee and into that Promised 
Land beyond the river of waters. All this lay upon Abram's 
heart for careful consideration and preparation. 

As Abram kneeled at sunset, in the altar chamber of his high 
tower, he poured out his soul in agonized prayer. Abram's temper 
was not of the volatile and firey quality which marked the As- 
syrin hosts about him. His own was that superbly quiet spirit that 
lies like the pool of Siloam deep in the shoulders of the rock-ribbed 
hills ; hushed and still yet ready always to be poured out in lavish 
warmth and fulness when the angel of the Presence touched its 
surfaces. Abram could be roused, but never excited. He needed 
time to map out his plan of action, and to mature his best wisdom. 
If action was required, he depended upon the Spirit of the Lord to 
give swiftness to his voice and to quicken his arrow. But his 
was rather the dee]:) and changeless sea than a trickling stream 
of uncertain sound and depth. He had counseled long with Lot 
and Eliezer. Swift runners were sent out into every camp of 
Shemites on the plains of Shinar. The servants had worked 
faith fully, had Inlinrcd quietly, and all were waiting the word 


of command. All were loyally ready for quick marching service, 
if occasion required, for each of them knew the perilous condition 
of his master. 

As the evening- closed in, Abrani laid his tlark abaya over 
his robe, antl with quiet steps, he descended from his tower and 
guided his way into the park gardens of the palace. As he passed 
the woman's courtyard, he saw down one of the dim aisles the 
flutter of a scarf. His pulses leaped with human fire, for his 
mind was now sufficiently delivered from the fierce anxiety of his 
preparation and the discharge of his most sacred duty to permit 
his thoughts to go searching- after his beloved. And that flutter- 
ing scarf might be Sarai's. Might be — why, who was it? Abram 
stood glued to the spot. 

"My lord Abram?" called Iscah. "Here, come here." The 
voice was boldness and cajolery itself. 

'Abram," she cried again, more shrilly than before. "Come 
hither. It is T. Iscah. Do you think my robes are regal? What 
say you? Shall we walk in the cool of the evening on the turret 

Mardan suddenly appeared close beside them. But with a 
grimace and a sharp thrust of her hands, the wilful girl said, 

"Marc^an, go you on. I will walk with Abram. I have much 
to say." Then as aMrdan demurred, she threw back her head 
and cried loudly, 

"Am I a child, or am I the Princess Iscah? Shall I not be 
obeyed ? To be a courtier of the palace of Ur requires that prince- 
esses shall be obeyed by courtier ! Besides, Mardan, you might 
just as well go on, for I shall not come 'till I am quite ready. If 
you like, you can wait at the southern gate of the king's apart- 
ments. Go, like a good Mardan. there now." 

Mardan was too crafty to try to check the wild impulses of a 
half crazed girl. He knew by the smouldering fires in her eyes 
that her recent experience had affected her as they usually did all 
jealous women, with a sort of temporary insanity. She must be 
humored at any cost. For her possible disclosures would per- 
chance involve himself, and at least might warn Abram. How- 
ever, all that was left for him to do was to trust to the black luck 
which had so far followed him in all his easy .-luxury, loving life. 
He silently brought out his hidden phallus, and as he turned 
away, he kissed its revolting image to insure its protection for his 
superstitious mind. 

"Abram. dear, sweet kinsman x^bram, let me walk bv your 
side. I am very distraught," said Iscah. 

With the deep courtesy which was so much a part of his 
kingly nature. Abram at once turned, in spite of the distaste he 
felt, and kept step with the fluttering swiftness of the gavb- 
dcckcd maiden licside him. He was too wise to make an^- comment 


npon the high painted cheeks and Hps. the drug-widened eyes and 
penciled brows, the jeweled tresses, curling in studied abandon 
down the maiden's shoulders ; nor did he comment on the richly 
embroidered dress which left the beautiful arms, neck, and breast 
of the girl fully exposed, clasped as they were with necklaces and 
bracelets of pearls and sapphires, with amulets and rings about 
her fingers. It was the first time Abram had ever seen one of the 
women of his father's household clad in the gala robes of the 
Assyrian lady of fashion. But he still said nothing to the excited 
girl, who chattered on by his side. He scarcely knew what to say 
to her, and gravely prayed to God for wisdom in this domestic 

'My dear Lord Abram. 1 have reached the very turning point 
in my life. You have never understood me" — here the vermillion 
lips pouted with petulent grief — "and you have always turned 
aside my deepest impulses." 

"Nay. lady, let not thy lips deceive thy heart. If thou wilt 
speak truly, thou nuist say that Abram hath truly loved and would 
fondly cherish his kinswoman Iscah." 

"Aye, that would be true. But how loved?" 

"As truly loved as ever pure and gentle maidens should bo 
loved, my lady." 

"Nay, but even now. in my last wild extremity, you turn 
aside my attempts to reach your heart with your sweet phrases 
coined of generalities which mean nothing. Speak from thy 
heart, not from thy head." 

Abram. like other great and lonely natures, was quite imable 
to parry with craftily turned sentences, or sudden thrusts. So he 
retreated into silence, as was his wont. 

"And now. when you have nothing to say which would really 
save me from madness and destruction as usual in such cases in 
your intercourse with me. you just shut yom- close lips and will 
not speak at all." 

The wiUl. yet certain, at'fection in the girl's tone smote Aliram 
like a knife. 

"My child, ni_\' iX)or, unhappy child, speak plainly. Tell me 
what you mean ? What reckless threat lingers in the background 
of your speech. Remember that Abram loves you like a brother, 
that he would shield you and protect you from every harm — woidd 
give his very life, if necessary."' 

"Oh, dearest and noblest of kinsmen, say that once again. 
Speak with trembling love in your tones like that to me always, 
and I will fly to the uttermost parts of the earth for you, with you. 
T will be vour slave, your maid-servant, bought with a price!" 
^^^ith wild al)andon the p()t)r crazed girl had thrown her arms 


about his neck and now clung to him, sobbing, chnging to him so 
closely that she was trembling and breathless. 

"My little dove, my poor little kinswoman." 

'Nay, call me not by that distant hateful title of kinswoman. 
Call me thine own true love — call me by all those endearing titles 
mine ears have ached to hear from your beloved lips. Hold me 
close in thine arms." 

This outburst of passion was more than Abram was able to 
bear quietly, although it shook him from head to foot, he was 
more profoundly antagonized than words could have expressed. 
How had this pretty ignorant child so suddenly developed a power 
which he in common with good men despised when it was left to 
flood unliscensed over the human soul. He took the girl's arms 
from around his neck, and said with firmness, 

"Iscah, I don't pretend to deny that I have at last fathomed 
the cause of your strange conduct to me these last few days. I 
have sought to excuse and extenuate, but tonight, I can bear no 

"Shall not a maiden have the right to love?" she asked sneer- 
ingly, while her lips curled scornfully over the pretty white teeth. 

"Yes, indeed she shall. But there are two kinds of love, 
Iscah, as there are two kinds of religion. And the human heart 
that gives place to one in truth has no room to accomodate the 

"And do you mean thus to tell me that my love for you is 
base and false?" 

"I would urge you to see for yourself that love purifies, en- 
nobles, glorifies man or woman who enjoys its presence. No 
matter if the object of that love is never gained in life — if the 
love be pure and constant, the future realms of Silver Light, 
as these Assyrians call heaven, are but the more eagerly sought, 
the more devotedly prepared for, in order to attain the bright 
fulfilment of that cherished love. The passion which is never 
satisfied except when selfishly gratified and ruthlessly demanded, 
can never do aught but degrade the human soul." 

"Abram, answer me one question, — do you love my kins- 
woman Sarai?" 

Abram stood with his arms folded across his breast, his eyes 
bent upon the groimd. Tt seemed a sacrilege to thus flaunt the 
name of this beautiful lady in the public alleys of the palace, 
and to lift his eyes to the face of this fiercely angrv and jealous 
rival. But he reasoned, that if he remained silent, the hope thus 
again kindled in the unhappy girl before him might only prolong 
her misery and his own sorrow. Meanwhile, the girl was watch- 
ing him with cat-like c\-es. His whole bodx- was crouched as if 
ready to spring panther-wise. Ylev arms hugged her sides closelv. 

A PRINCE Of [JR. 95 

At last, Abram spoke, "I have loved the Princess Sarai since 
I was a boy. And I shall love her through eternity, no matter 
whether I am so blessed as to claim her on this earth or not." 

With a cry as of a wounded animal in pain, Iscah tore his 
arms from his breast, and flinging herself into them, she clung 
to him with the desperation of madness. 

"O, I could kill you both for that. Sarai has always won 
the very things I most desired. With her beauty and her cunning 
powers, she has stolen from me my father's best affection ; the 
very servants obey her gladly while they fear and dreal my ap- 
proach. She has gifts and graces God denied to me ; kings desire 
her and nations conspire for her possession. O, why has this 
been? And now, to know at last that she has entered the citadel 
of a heart I have so passionately desired to capture as mine own ; 
that Sarai is the beloved of Abram as of all others whose love 
I so desire. O, I could kill you both — kill you both — kill." 

The girl sobbed and moaned while Abram tried to sooth and 
quiet her. Suddenly, she sprang from him, and like a tigress, 
she dug her nails into his bare arm. Then she hissed in his ear. 

"You could have saved me if you would — you could, you 
could. Remember that ; and now you have doomed me to the 
lowest depths of hell — " 

"Nay, Iscah, I will not hear you speak so ; I have had little 
to do with you or your love. God knows that I have been patient 
and fair, and very tender, but the passion you speak of does not 
originate in heaven, nor does it save people. Sometime, some- 
where, you and all others must meet the lions of fierce temptation 
and conquer them, alone — alone, without one soul to help or 
hinder you. All the acts and words of your life will go towards 
making of that strugggle a triumph of faith or a descent into 
purgatory. I could not help you from reaching that place in 
your life, for you must meet it here or hereafter. That trial is 
upon you now. This is your moment of choice. I beseech of 
you to think, to fight this fiend, to put far from you this wild temp- 
tation. Come to me, with me, fair lady, be sane, be wise." 

"Will you take me as your wedded wife?" she asked in low 
and vibrant tones. And the man bent above her sorrowing, for he 
knew that what he said he would do, though the heavens fell. 

"Yes, Lady Iscah, I will take you for my wedded wife." 

"And will you cast Sarai out of your heart forever and for- 
ever ?" 

"You have no right to ask of me such a thing. I refuse to 
allow you to enter into my soul's problems thus." 

"Then," she cried wildly, "then it means that you would make 
of me just what I have always been, a dimmed star, a secondary 
light, a servant, a slave of proud and haughty Sarai. Nay, nay, 


Abram, go thy way, and I shall go mine. Seek thy Sarai, but 
seek her on the altar of Elkanah. Either or both of you shall pay 
for this insult with your lives. Remember what I say. Sarai may 
be beautiful, but so am I. Sarai may win the king's regard, so 
can I. She may be the bride of a prince; I shall be the mistress 
and the priestess of the king. Ha, — go thy way — go thy way." 

With a hissing Assyrian curse upon her lips, she eluded 
Abram's outstretched arms, and like the comet she was, she flew 
through the gateway with her eunuch close behind her. As Abram 
started in pursuit, Mardan barred the way, with a dozen soldiers 
of the king's guard. Mardan smiled sneeringly as he turned and 
counterturned the soldiers to prevent Abram's egress from the 
gateway. "Abram is soon to be the king's prisoner," sneered 

And thus Abram took his final way through the gardens of 
the palace. Iscah flew to her apartments. 

On her way she met Lot who confided to her ears the hurriea 
wedding preparations wrich were going forward for that night. 
Iscah scarcely heard him. She sped on. 

She cried out loudly, 

"Serim, Eros, quick, bring me coifee, bring me wine, bring 
me my sandals, prepare my bath." 

As the slaves flew to carry out her peremptory orders, a 
ennuch entered backwards, and prostrating himself before her, 
he threw up his hand in a secret sign. 

"What is it, Irad? Quick, speak, or thy tongue shall be 
slashed !" 

"The Cushite priestess, Zillah, waits without." 

The ennuch had brought Iscah good news. Her unstrung 
nerves, her sense of utter shame, and her new abandonment need- 
ed just the stimulus of this powerful priestess of a cult which 
had but just gained the Hebrew maiden for its votary but which 
lustful worship was old in all its powerful hideousness to the 
Cushite who waited without. 

"Room, room," muttered the Cushite, when she had bowed 
low at the couch of her mistress. Priestess she might be, but in 
the household of Terah which claimed her presence, Zillah was 
still the bondwoman of the princess whose father had bought her 
in the open market place. 

"Leave us alone," cried Iscah loudly to her attendants. They 
all scampered at her tone, fairly falling over each other in their 
endeavor to get behind the door draperies, and then out beyond, 
the corridors. Only the eunuch remained behind, standing silent 
but menacing enough, a figure carved as if in bronze marble, just 
beside the curtained entrance to the chamber. 

With another sign, Zillah looked furtively at the eunuch. 
But Iscah said savagelv, 


"Say on, thou bird of ill-omen, I will not send my bod}-- 
g'uard away. His ears have outlets only behind my own tongue. 
Speak on, I say." 

Zillah looked with some natural apprehension at her young 
mistress. Impatient and quick-spoken, proud Iscah had always 
been ; but there was a metallic ring to her voice, a glare of 
smouldering fire behind her eyes that made even the hardened 
black wench wince with fear. 

"My gracious princess, queen of loveliness and lady of the 
Silver Light, I have come to thee with news most important." 

"Well, cease thy sophistries, for I have now graduated in 
thine own bestial university; tell thy quick, unvarnished tale. 
Quick, I say!" 

"Princess, knowest thou that the Prince Abram has come 
under the dire displeasure of the Emperor Nimrod? He has 
sought to prevent the very noble and glorious offering of mine 
own husband's daughters on the dedicatory altar of Elkanah to- 
morrow night. Moreover, he has presumed to argue on points 
of religious doctrine with the very God Nimrod-Merodach, speak- 
ing blasphemy, in the presence of the Father god, the Lord of the 
Alabaster House, the Lord duly returning! Nimrod is justly of- 
fended and has decreed the quick punishment of Abraham." 

"Wait, Zillah," cried the princess, her brows knitting in sud- 
den pain. She had no intention of allowing such meddling with 
her own angry punishment of her Cousin Abram, for she was 
cunning enough to hope she could devise ways to bring him yet 
bending to her feet, if she could but be left alone. 

"Hold, I say. What fool has been prating our afifairs to 

"Sarai, my mistress, 'twas thy Cousin Sarai, sweet mistress" 
and the wicked voice of the Cushite rolled again and again this 
sweet morsel over her huge lips as she repeated the name in oily 

"Sarai? Tell me the story." 

Thereupon, the black woman detailed the interview between 
Sarai and the emperor, and the terrible scene which had followed. 
But there she paused. Her cunning brain taught her how to pre- 
pare her climax so to bring about the fierce storm she knew 
would rage. 

"So! Sarai has been meddling with my business. She has 
betrayed my generous intentions to his gracious majesty of of- 
fering my slave-girls to dedicate the new altar ! But I fancy Nim- 
rod gave her no thanks for trying to stop the glorious sacrifice 

"Nay, nay, princess, quite the contrary." 

"And Sarai? What said Nimrod when he saw her?" 

98 RliLllil' SOClEiy MAGAZINE. 

"The emperor, he was quite undone, your highness. He 
gaped at her with both open eyes and mouth. He was hke to one 
crazy. He let his great chops down as if they were a secret door 
opened, and they ready to close over her beauteous lips." 

"Pah, Cushite wench, you sicken me!" Indeed the rush of 
swift memory of her own recent .bitter humiliating experiences 
had not faded, nor had her passions yet seized upon the 
blackest chambers of her secret soul. Poor misguided damsel ! 
She stood at the threshold of her whole eternal existence. The 
small vanities, the crude selfishnesses of her petty vagaries, the 
subtle and captivating coqueteries of her youthful impulses had 
now been changed into the very snares and fires of the deepest 
hell. But at its mouth, she stood with terrified gaze, her own 
slendf^r feet half unwilling now to enter into that awful vortex 
of human depravity. Her delicate sensibilities were still dreading 
to fasten upon her body the chains which would sink with cor- 
roding fetters into her very vitals and soon or late destroy her, 
body and soul. At such moments, the sum of our existence is 
told by the lifting of an eyebrow, the tone of a voice, the lilt of a 
song, the lack of a prayer, and the absence of an angel. O, where 
was Iscah's angel? 

There stood before Iscah only the leering face of that Cushite 
devil in woman's form ; and she — subtle wench that she was — 
lifted up her head with proud abandon, feigning indifference, as 
she said with studied accents of light import: 

"That is not all your Cousin Sarai hath done." 

"No? Then quickly tell the rest. Or out of my presence you 
will pack, forever, or I will have Irad fling you out head first." 

The woman threw up her head proudly. She was no coward. 

"Guard thy tongue, princess though thou art, or I shall lift 
mine hand seven times to Elkaneh with thy name upon my lips." 

This dark threat of some unknown evil curse, quelled the 
irritable girl, but she still stamped her delicate foot impatiently. 
"Go on," she cried. 

"The princess Sarai has learned of the determination of the 
emperor, and she has incited her brother Lot to sly rebellion 
against his father and his king. Lot is now gathering the shep- 
herd forces of the tribe of Tereh, and this night they will be scat- 
tered amongst the soldiery of the king, as they ascend the temple 
sanctuary. A surprise will not be difficult, and in the confusion, 
Abram and Sarai — " 

"Abram and Sarai, say you — " 

"Aye, your highness, Abram and Sarai ! Know you not of 
their love? They will escape to the plains outside, and then ho 
for liberty and a foreign land." 


"We shall see — we shall see," cried Iscah, as she led the 
way furiously to the palace gardens. 

"Ho, slaves — approach, quick," cried Iscah as she regained 
her apartments. And the now angry and wildly excited princess 
clapped her hands with furious impetuosity. "Here, all of you, 
quick, my bath, my royal robes, my jewels, my perfumes, my gods, 
aye — every one of those precious little augurs. Bring them all ! 
Throw incense before them, bring me my phallus, wreath it in 
roses of Damask, and bear it before me. I shall seek the halls 
of the emperor. If he desires to see beautiful women, shall I 
not be there? Zillah, is not my face as fair, my hair as dusky, 
my lips as seductive as can be claimed by my hated Lady Sarai?" 

The slaves flew hither and thither, in vain endeavors to exe- 
cute the crazed orders of their mistress. Zillah saw the havoc 
she had wrought, and fearing lest her plans would not mature, she 
said craftily, 

"Let my princess be assured that if the Lord of the Alabaster 
House once gazes upon her countenance, his eyes will never 
leave her face. But be not too hasty. Kings like the fruit which 
hangs too high for mortal plucking. Let me summon Mardan. 
He shall excite the curiosity of our lord the king, and thou shalt 
come in after. Meanwhile, shall not Sarai be taught her lesson? 
Why shall not the altars of Merodach be purified and cleansed 
by the blood of the daughter of this house, Sarai ? What thinkest 
thou? Let me summon Mardan." 

"'Tis my own plan, Zillah. Let me but catch the ear of Nim- 
rod, and I will risk my powers to please and thus secure my will. 
Bring Mardan. That is well put. He will help me, that I know." 

The running of many feet, the tiring of many maidens, with 
quick and trembling hands, were all too slow for the fierce and 
jealous anger of the Princess Iscah. But she soon had Prince 
Mardan beside her, even as she was robing, and shame now hav- 
ing left her, she laughed in wild abandon at his wily pleasantries 
concerning her exposed beauty and her power to allure. 

Woe is Iscah ! What vortex is too deep for the foot of a jeal- 
ous woman, whose passion is lashed by selfishness and driven by 
vanity ! 

As they entered the inner courtyard, Mardan halted. He had 
been commissioned to deliver Sarai that night into the arms of 
Nimrod. His own puzzled brains were at work to both satisfy 
and to defeat his father and king. That he. Mardan would try 
to convey Sarai into the precients of the temple of Mylitta, except 
when he himself were the ruling spirit and priest of the voluptu- 
ous spot, was quite out of the question. But he well knew that 
liis life would not be w^orthy half a maneh unless that peremptory 


order was compiled with. So here was Mardan, and here was 
the night coming on. What was to be done? 

"Mardan" — called Iscah impatiently — "how may I see the 
king? I must see him, and see him I will, if the stars fall at my 
feet as I reach his throne." 

"That is very easy, the seeing of my father. But why? 
Tell me of thy trouble, for I can tell that trouble is there from 
the flash of thy bright eyes and the scarlet of thy cheek. Tell me. 
kinswoman, thou canst trust Mardan." 

"Tush, Mardan, 1 knew thee and thy ways. But still I say, 
find me a way to reach the king. I have my speech a-preparing." 

"The very thing" — for a scheme flashed across Mardan's 
quick brain. The haunting image and likeness of Iscah to Sarai, 
so often a provoking and a dismal illusion, would now make 
Sarai 's safety sure and would also be the greatest possible earthly 
glory to this passionate girl who was determined to throw her life 
away on a single act of vengeance or spite. 

"I have an idea," he said ingratiatingly, too subtle to show 
the girl his real mind, but quite content to lead her on through 
her vindictiveness to her own utter ruin. "Canst thou attire thy- 
self like Sarai? Canst thou robe thyself and tire thy hair, and so 
enrich thy carriage that the king will think thee Sarai ?"' 

"Why should I try to be aught but myself? Am I not 
proud and lovely. vSarai's equal in beauty, and far surpassing her 
in warmth and alluringness?" 

Mardan smiled into his discreet hand, as he said in oily 

"Thou art a peerless damsel. The stars would swing in 
their courses to pay thee homage and make thee their moon if 
thou were one of them. But your highness, the king hath seen 
Sarai, and hath not seen thee. So that he hath bethought himself 
to send by me his gracious invitation to Sarai to come to the 
Pavilion of Mylitta this very night and there be glorified by 
entrance into the Babylonian cult through his own gracious per- 
son. Now, as I look upon thy radiant beauty, it hath occurred to 
me that if the king were to see thee approach him in thy splendor, 
yet veiled as becometh a Shemmite maiden, he w^ould surely be- 
stow upon thee the full glory of his love, and it would be most 
easy for thee to thereafter disposess him of his last design and 
thyself become his queen, the high priestess who shall herself 
give the royal portents from her couch of gold in the Ziggurat in 
Nippur. To be the wife of Abram would be a small thing but to 
be the queen of Nimrod — Nimrod the mightiest hiuiter since time 
began and till time shall end — this is an honor that should fix the 
ambition of any daughter of man." 

(to be continued.) 

Current Topics. 

By James H. Anderson. 

China is once more a monarchy — and a good field for another 

Football fatalities have become so numerous as to suggest 
"safety first" for a timely college "yell." 

"Made in Utah," or even "made in America." will not fit 
some of the furnishings of the new State Capitol which have been 
shipped from foreign countries at great expense, and not of 

Sugar statistics show Utah to be the fourth in production 
among the beet sugar states, California, Colorado and Michigan 
being ahead. Another Utah beet sugar factory for Box Elder 
County has been decided on. 

The Presidential campaign of 1916 is fairly inaugurated by 
the selection of Chicago as the place for one of the two great 
national conventions, and St. Louis for the other place ; the Re- 
publicans on June 7 and the Democrats on June 14, respectively. 

War-preparedness as a safeguard for peace is one of the chief 
arguments urged by the ultra-advocates of a big army and navy 
for the United States. It hasn't seemed to work that way re- 
cently in Europe. 

Reduction of taxes is sought by farmers' organizations in 
Cache County. A considerable reduction in the unnecessarily 
large number of public employes would help to check the evil 
complained of. 

Recruiting for the British army in five days from the 7th of 
December brought 2,000,000 new men into the field for war. The 
British nation seems at last to be awakened to the seriousness of 
the struggle in which the nations of the Old World are engaged. 

"Profanity" — In discussing this subject an influential New 
York journal remarks: "Nothing can be said in favor of swear- 
ing. As a habit it is disgusting." Yet the must notable display 
of vulgar language and swearing in public seems to be observed 
among peace officers chosen to protect public morals. 


Marquis and Lady Aberdeen, who visited Utah in December, 
in the interest of the Aberdeen fund for the betterment of social 
and industrial conditions in Ireland, were given a most cordial 
reception in this state, and appear to be fully appreciative of the 
hearty welcome accorded them. 

Six hours as a full laboring-day is the demand made by the 
building trades department of the American Federation of Labor. 
Possibly that is so the men may go home and do the washing and 
cleaning for their over-worked wives. 

Educational purposes in Utah get 88.1 per cent of the state 
taxes, or 64.5 per cent of all the state revenues comprised under 
regular state taxes, licenses, inheritance tax, etc., as shown in the 
report of the state auditor. This is a very liberal endowment for 
the state toward its educational institutions. 

Turkish atrocities in putting to death 15,000 Armenians at 
Bitlis consisted in forcibly extracting fingernails and toenails of 
their victims, knocking out their teeth, whittling ofif noses, assault- 
ing the women, and putting the doomed human beings to death 
under lingering, shocking agony. 

Henry Ford and his peace-mission associates did not find the 
European field prepared for their activities, at present. The ini- 
tiated will understand that the present world-war is not to be 
terminated so long as the Turkish government is classed among 
the dominant factors in world-politics. 

Free speech in the United States Senate is likely to prevail in 
the present session of Congress, since the party now in the ma- 
jority there could not agree on a cloture rule. A strangling of 
free speech among the Senate solons likely would give more real 
cause for complaint than an occasional filibuster has done. 

Austria and the United States were said to be on the verge 
of a breach of official relations, owing to the American demands 
for apology and reparation in the case of Americans killed in the 
sinking of the Ancona; but Austria, no more than Germany, could 
aflFord to defend the unprovoked killing of neutrals on unarmed 
ships at sea, so she has punished the guilty officer. 

"Throw spelling books into the furnace," advocated H. B. 
Wilson, superintendent of schools at Topeka, Kansas, at the Utah 
Educational Association convention in Salt Lake City during the 
winter holidays. The extremely bad spelling in communications 


received by the press throughout the country, for publication, 
from people (not excluding school teachers) indicates that Mr. 
Wilson's advice is altogether superfluous. 

The Suez Canal is being threatened by Germany, Austria and 
Turkey, and is being fortified as a base for the advance of British 
and French troops into Turkey through Syria, along the western 
slopes of Palestine, where the latter forces will be within reach 
of support in men and munitions from a war fleet in the Mediter- 
ranean. Truly Syria is a prospective sanguinary field. 

An anti-suffragist, Mrs. George, of Brookline, Mass., went 
before the U. S. Senate suffrage committee and endeavored to 
turn the Senators there against the equal suffrage amendment by 
injecting anti-"Mormon" prejudice in behalf of her contention. 
Fortunately, Senator George Sutherland of Utah was present, and 
under his questioning Mrs. George was brought to the necessity 
of retracting some of her falsehoods against the "Mormon" 

Bagdad, in the valley of the Euphrates, once withstood the 
assault of more than 300,000 men. The British tried to take it 
with less than 30,000, against a much superior force of Turks, and 
have been forced back 95 miles along the Euphrates, after getting 
to within ten miles of the city. The next effort will be by a much 
increased army, which Britain now has available. 

Foreign official representatives in this country may yet learn 
how to confine their warlike proclivities to their immediate antag- 
onists and to outside of American soil, if the United States gov- 
ernment continues its activity against those who violate neutrality 
in Uncle Sam's dominion under the cloak of official guests. Two 
representatives of Germany have been required to go home, an- 
other is under indictment and arrest, and still others are being 
investigated as within suspicion of criminality. 

Parental control appears to be relegated to the background in 
some of the Eastern states, according to an influential New York 
newspaper, which says: "If the children don't rule the house- 
hold, they at least shape their own course with scant respect for 
the wishes of their parents. The rudeness of boys is only 
matched by the brazenness of girls you pass on the streets." Un- 
fortunately, this word-picture is descriptive of conditions occa- 
sionally observed in more western localities. 

Query Box. 

Conducted by Haael Love Dwiford. 

We are opening this month a department for the asking and 
answering of questions, covering any and all phases of woman's 
interests. We have secured the services of a trained domestic 
scientist, who is a mother of several young children, herself a 
broad-minded, intelligent Latter-day Saint worker, in private and 
public affairs. We invite the attention and co-operation of our 
readers and friends. There is, of course, no charge attached to 
answers. But if you wish personal information which cannot be 
answered in this Department, send stamps for reply. 

Address questions to : 

Query Department, ■ 

1 Relief Society Magazine, 

Room 29, Bishops Building, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Query Department : Recently I wore a white chiffon waist 
with my navy blue suit. When I came home I was horrified to 
find my waist was badly discolored under the arms. Is there any 
way I can remove the coloring? — Mrs. L. C. Y., Salt Lake. 

Mrs. L. C. Y. : Try dipping the discolored part of your waist 
in a little ammonia. 

Editor of the Query Department : My husband is very 
fond of brown gravy. How can I satisfy him in this regard, and 
still have my meat just a nice brown. Are the colorings I buy in 
store harmful? — Mary B., Centerville. 

Mary B. : No, the colorings, such as Kitchen Bouquet, etc., 
are not harmful, but are expensive. Try this recipe for home- 
made colorings : 

2 c. sugar. 1 onion. 1 carrot. 

1 c. water. 2 bay leaves. 1 t. salt. 

Put the sugar in a granite pan, or frying pan, and brown 
until it is almost burnt. Then add the seasonings and simmer 
slowly thirty minutes and bottle it. It will keep indefinitely. 

Query Department : Will you kindly give me a good recipe 
for potato soup? — Fanny D., Kanab, Utah. 

FannyD., Kanab: All cream soups are made much the 
same. They are composed of white sauce with some vegetable to 
flavor and a little seasoning, such as salt, pepper and onion. 


Potato Soup : 

1 c. mashed potatoes. 2 tb. butter. 

1 qt. milk. 2 tb. flour. 

1 t. salt. 1 small onion. 

Pepper. 1 t. minced parsley. 

Scald milk ; thicken with the flour stirred with a little cold 
milk. Add potato and strain. Add butter and seasonings. When 
scalding the milk put in the onion. 

Dear Editor : My little boy is a very rapid eater. I know 
it is not good for him to bolt his food as he does. Can you sug- 
gest any way I could break him of this habit. — E. M., American 

E. M., American Fork : You are right when you say you 
know it is not good for your child when he swallows his food 
whole. I would suggest that you take time to sit down with him 
and tell him a story while he eats. For instance, while he eats 
bread and milk, tell him how the old cow walks around in the pas- 
ture picking out the very best grasses, and there she lies in the 
shade and chews and chews so slowly on every bite, and in this 
way you will find the child will soon get. the habit of eating slowly 
and chewing his food well. 

I have been looking for a good vacuum sweeper. Can you 
give me any information as to kinds, and their relative value? 
Thanking you in advance, I am Yours truly, Mrs. Mable. 

Mrs. Mable: There are many different vacuum sweepers 
on the market, ranging in price for from five to twelve dollars. 
A good company will always give you a trial, and you can use their 
sweeper and see how it works, for yourself. There are several 
different sweepers recommended that do good work. Some of 
these are the Bissel, the E. Z., and the Argyle. The Argyle is ex- 
pensive, but does the work thoroughly. Any woman who wishes to 
make her work easy should have a sweeper in her home. It saves 
work in many different ways. . 

Question in Genealogy: How shall we record a child, 
when only the sex is given, as "son" or "daughter"? 

Answer: Record exactly as written, as: 

John Smith. 

Mrs. Mary Smith. 




son . 

If there is any evidence that the son or daughter became old 
enough for baptism, record them as "Mr. Smith" or "Miss Smith." 

Notes from the Field. 

By the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. 

Relief Society Books. It is greatly regretted that there has 
been an unavoidable delay in sending out the new books for secre- 
taries and treasurers. We expected that these record books, with 
the teacher's books, would be delivered to the stake presidents by 
the last of December, and that they would be in the hands of the 
ward secretaries and treasurers by January 1st ; but at this latter 
date, they were still in the hands of the printers. This delay was 
caused by the usual rush of business in the printing office at this 
time of the year, and to a shortage of paper in the local market. 

Our stake presidents are always very prompt in attending to 
business matters, and we hope that at this time there will be no 
exceptions to the rule, and that they will be especially prompt in 
delivering the books to the wards. As the teachers' books were 
ready for distribution on January 1st, they were mailed out to the 
stakes, and were no doubt distributed to the wards immediately. 

It was decided two years ago that a new set of books be ar- 
ranged for Relief Society work, and when the plans of the same 
were presented at the business session of the October conference, 
it was recommended by the General Board, and decided, that the 
books be adopted by all the wards in the Church on January 1. 
1916. It was understood, at that time, that many of the wards 
would still have space in their old books, and would question the 
advisability of discarding them, but as it is desirable that all the 
books and accounts be uniform throughout the Society, it was de- 
cided that all old books be filed for preservation at the close of 
1915, and that the new books be adopted. 

In a letter sent out to stake presidents, October 18th, we re- 
quested that the exact number of ward and branch Relief Society 
organizations be sent in, also the number of teachers' districts, — 
recommending that each teacher's district comprise only twelve 
families. This information was desired in order that we might 
have a sufficient number of books and report forms printed. The 
stake presidents responded immediately, and our order for books 
and for report forms was based on this information. 

We have arranged for each ward — as reported — to have one 
secretary's and one treasurer's book, and a number of teacher's 
books, equal to the number of districts in the ward, that is. one 
teacher's book for each district. A few extra copies of the books 
were ordered in case new districts are organized, and may be had 
on application to this office. 


The Secretaries' Book. The Secretaries' book is arranged 
for five years' work. It is separated in five distinct parts, with 
dates of years and months affixed. It is planned to contain both 
minutes and reports. Arrangement is made for minutes of four 
meetings each month, with space for brief minutes of business or 
preparation meetings. 

At the end of each year's work, a report form is given, upon 
which the data for the yearly report may be recorded, and which 
agrees with the regular report form. 

The Treasurers' Book. The Treasurers' book is also planned 
for five years' work, and is arranged to record all receipts and dis- 
bursements, with space for all transactions and for the names of 
donors and beneficiaries. 

Teachers' Book. The Teachers' book contains instructions 
and suggestions to teachers. It is arranged for a permanent rec- 
ord of the names of the families residing in the district, for twelve 
monthly teachers' reports, and for a summary of donations for 
the year. On the sheet that is arranged for the monthly report, 
provision is made on one side for the names of the two teachers 
who have charge of the district, the names of those who make the 
donation, and the amount and kind of their donations, with a line 
for totals at the bottom of the page. On the other side of the 
sheet, provision is made for recording the names of new families 
arriving in the district, for the names of Relief Society members 
who have moved from the district, and for the activities of the 
Society as follows : Days spent with the sick, number of special 
visits to the sick, bodies prepared for burial, and number of days 
spent in Temple work. There is also special provision on this 
page for any general information the teachers may desire to re- 
port. Visits to the sick and days spent in the temple of a private 
character need not be here reported. 

Stake books. Several stakes have recently sent orders to the 
office for stake record books. The General Board has not, as yet, 
made provision for such books. It is the plan, however, to pro- 
vide for them before the end of 1916. 

N. B. All ward books should be obtained from the stake 

Presiding teachers. An inquiry recently came into the office 
asking if it is necessary and proper for each ward to have a 
presiding teacher. President Wells gives the following informa- 
tion on the subject : She states that at one time in the Relief 
Society, the teachers were supervised by one of their own number, 
^vho was called a presiding teacher ; the plan was not successful, 


however, and was later discarded. This occurred during the pres- 
idency of Eliza R. Snow. The General Board desires to abide 
by the ruling then made. President Enmieline !>. Wells is em- 
phatic in her wish to discontinue such a practice, if it has been 
revived in anv of the wards. 


Vv'e are much pained to record the death of Airs. 
Kellie lieecraft, first counselor to Mrs. Isabella 'SI. Foulger 
of the Ug'den Stake. Airs. Beecraft was a woman of rare gifts, 
strong personality, and abiding faith. She was modest, sweet, 
unassuming, and lovable in disposition. She was a true friend, 
devoted wife and mother, and an untiring worker in the Church. 
Mrs. Beecraft joined the Church in August, 1880. A month later, 
she became a member of the Relief Society, and during all these 
36 years, her service in the Organization has been continuous. 
For 24 years. Mrs. Beecraft held the position of ward secretary, 
and for 5 years she acted as stake secretary, resigning this latter 
position to become first counselor in the Ogden Stake Presidency. 
As secretary, she was prompt and accurate, and always ready 
and willing for any service connected with her position. Another 
cause which Sister Beecraft held dear to her heart, and in which 
she was an inspiration to hundreds in her stake, was the gene- 
alogical work. Through her, one of the first stake Relief Society 
classes of instruction was held in the Ogden Stake, and as a 
result of that class. 22 volumes of charts and sketches are now 
file 1 in the stake ofiice. 

On November 26, 1913. Mrs. Hariett Lee Whitby passed to 
the Great Beyond. Mrs. Whitby, at the time of her- death, was 
president of the Marion Ward Relief Society in the Cassia Stake, 
a position she had held with honor and dignity for 20 years. Mrs. 
Whitby was the wife of James Whitby. She was borne in Tooele, 
but moved to Idaho in 1882, and was thus one of the pioneers of 
this valley. She was a helpful and dependable woman, using her 
time and talent for the benefit of the community. She was greatly 
beloved by her co-workers, and is deeply mourne 1 by them. 

Mrs. Abigail T. Shoemaker, wife of Ezra Shoemaker, died 
at her home in Manti on January 4, 1916. Mrs. Shoemaker was 
the daughter of Anra Al. and Azariah Tuttle. pioneer residents of 
Sanpete county. .She was ])resident of the South Sanpete 
stake until November 5th, when she was released from her duties 
on account of ill health. She was a faithful and devotc'l worker 
in the Alanti Temi)le. a sweet-spirited and gracious president, 
ol^e-h'ent to the priesthood, and a valued friend and Saint. 


Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 
Motto — Charity Never Faileth. 


Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

T'Irs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoebe Y. Bcatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. IdaS. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor SusA Young Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. FEBRUARY, 1916. No. 2. 


The word used in modern business is this rather 
What is modern word — efficiency. We have efficiency 
Efficiency? engineers and efficiency experts in every depart- 
ment of the modern strenuous life — men who are 
able, competent and extremely alert ; men who cut down ex- 
penses, men who discover weakness, and men who promote 
activity, who would teach other men how to accomplish re- 

These modern ideas of efficiency have actually 
Efficiency invaded the home. Devices and "contraptions" 
in. The for the lessening of work in the home, arrange- 

Home, ments to save steps, to lessen the friction every- 

where in the domestic machiner}\ through small 
compact kitchen laboratories, are the order of the day. Budgets 
to compose and adjust the household expenses are introduced 
into all the Home Science Departments in the technical 
schools. Efficient housekeepers, home-makers, wives, mothers 
and daughters, are the great modern requirement. 


The efficient housekeeper has many of the ele- 
The ments of success required to offer for the efficient 

Efficient woman in any public business. Women who 

Woman. have learned to regulate their own affairs, to con- 

duct their own intricate domestic problems, are, 
as a rule, qualified for a wider usefulness, a broader sphere 
of activity. But, alas, so few women, in the mass, are really 
efficient housekeepers. To do things in "any old way," at 
"any old time," is too often the rule in most households. And 
yet, this thing we call efficiency can be cultivated. We are 
never too old — we Relief Society women — to learn and to 
progress. Every truth we learn here, every fault overcome, 
every virtue acquired is just so much efficiency laid up in our 
bank on the other side. And spiritual efficiency will be the 
circulating medium hereafter. 

Are you an efficient wife and mother? An ef- 
Are you ficient housekeeper and homemaker? An efficient 

Efficient? Relief Society member, teacher, or officer? If not, 
why not? Are you capable, competent, and faith- 
ful? Can you be depended on? When you say you will at- 
tend to anything, do you keep your word? Do you take re- 
sponsibility? Do you give good service? Do your labors, pro- 
duce the effects intended, or are they largely abortive? Do 
you earn, really and truly earn, no matter what you may be 
])aid ; do you earn efficiency wages or only day's wages ? Is your 
activity productive of the most useful effects, or do you "jump 
up and down in a bucket all day and holler", as a Yankee 
grandmother characterized a certain woman's foolish waste of 
time and energy? These are the questions I ask myself, and I 
hereby pass them on to you. The world, the Church, and above 
all, the Relief Society, wants efficient women, members, and 


In answer to many inquiries the General Board wishes it 
luiderstood that the genealogical visits to be reported are official 
visits paid to the Temples by the ward Relief Society. Private 
visits of individuals to Temples need not be recorded on our 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week in March. 


(Before this article is read, the account in the Bible should be 
carefully gone over. Genesis, chapters 24-27.) 

Rebecca is a character. A good many women, you know, 
are not. The same thing, for that matter, may be said of men. 
Rebecca is more than a name which you vainly strive to de- 
velop into a personality. The personality is already there, de- 
veloped before your eyes, and all you have to do is to see what 
is set before you — though sometimes you have to use a micro- 
scope and always your head. Drawn with the fewest possible 
strokes — an art known only to those old Bible writers — she stands 
out in bold relief, a woman of flesh and blood with the eternal 
values unchanged. 

Rebecca is, first of all, a woman of rare physical beauty. 
On two different occasions we are told that she is "fair to look 
upon" — once when she stands there at the well in all the glory of 
her young virginity, fresh, energetic, generous, and then again 
as she is set over against the fair daughters of the Philstines when 
she, a matron, goes with her husband to their country, and all 
unconsciously enamors the lustful king. 

The details of her life as given by the sacred writer, are few 
but tremendously significant. 

We first see her at the well when the aged servant of Abra- 
ham came wife-seeking for Isaac. She is a young woman, over- 
sowing with vitality, physical and spiritual. Out of the kindness 
of her heart she gives drink to the camels, too, although the 
stranger has asked drink only for himself. The conversation 
ended, she "runs," in the picturesque phrase of the Biblical nar- 
rative, to her mother and the household, to tell them of the new 
arrivals. She has courage and decision of character, for when her 
father and her mother hesitate about sending her to her future 
husband into a strange country and to a strange people, she im- 
mediately answers, "I will go!" 


We see her next just before the birth of Esau and Isaac. A 
sign has occurred which gives her distress and concern. What 
does she do? Sit and brood in alarm over it or run with the deli- 
cate secret to some one who perhaps would know as little about it 
as the inexperienced young wife? Not at all — she is too self- 
reliant for that. Instead she goes to the Lord — how we do not 
know, nor does it matter, — but with such faith and trust in him as 
to obtain an answer that not only comforts and sustains her but 
reveals the larger purposes of God. "Two nations," she is told of 
the Lord, "are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be separated 
even from thy bowels. The one people shall be strong-er than the 
other people ; and the elder shall serve the younger." Here the 
Lord condescends to give Rebecca a revelation that touches the 
future of two peoples. 

The next time she appears before us in the narrative is in the 
fan^ous sceen of the transferred blessing, overhearing the now 
aged Isaac telling his elder son, Esau — the wild, the impulsive, the 
roaming Esau, — who is loved by the gentle, retiring Isaac more 
than is the quiet Jacob, to bring him a "savory offering'' that he 
in turn may bless him. Now, this blessing was an important and 
significant event in the life of a follower of Abraham in those 
days. So Rebecca induces Jacob, her favorite son, to assume the 
appearance of the elder son, to anticipate him in the offering, and 
to receive the blessing in his stead, as he has already received 
from him the birthright. The plan succeeds. 

Rebecca has often been severely censured for this deed. Ex- 
amination of all the facts in the situation, however, will serve to 
throw the incident in another light. Isaac is very old — a hundred 
and thirty-seven years. Moreover, his physical, and perhaps his 
mental, powers are greatly enfeebled. Rebecca's powers, on the 
contrary, are as alert as ever, to all appearances. Isaac is about 
to go counter to what she, and perhaps he, knows is the will 
of the Lord, as revealed to her. For the Lord told her specific- 
ally that "the elder shall serve the younger". Now, she prob- 
ably knew that she could not accomplish her end by direct 
means. So she used indirect means. Perhaps she has less im- 
plicit faith in the Lord to do his own work than Abraham would 
have had in the same situation, but that is because she wants 
to act rather than merely to think. At all events, she is with 
the Lord, whereas Isaac is about to be, and but for her would 
actually be, against the Lord. 

Her final appearance is when Jacob is sent away to obtain 
a wife for himself. Esau, forgetful of the covenant, marries 
daughters of the land. But Jacob must marry from "the seed". 
So Rebeccca suggests that Jacob be sent away to her kindred for 
a helpmeet. 

These facts and incidents show a strong woman, one with 


an abundant vitality, i)hysical and spiritual, with independence 
such as one would not expect in the East of the olden time, with 
a quick, resolute decision of character, and with great insight 
into the hidden purposes of the Lord, coupled with faith and trust 
in him, full of resource and tact. 


Who was Rebecca? Give each of the four incidents related 
of her. What characteristics does she exhibit in each ? What do 
you think of her "deception" of Isaac? Show that Rebecca was 
a suitable companion to her husband. What dififerences do you 
observe between the customs of those days and ours? 


Work and Business. 

Second W^.ek in March. 

Genealogy and Art. 

Third Week in March. 


Family Associations. 

Most women, when approached with a suggestion to begin 
their temple work, make the excuse that they are not rich, are 
not the heir, or that they live at a long distance from a temple. 
These excuses can all be met with the advice to form a Family 
Organization. What is impossible to one lone individual becomes 
easy and pleasant when undertaken by a well-organized group of 
persons. The single, small contributions make a great sum. The 
heir will usually be glad to unite with all members of the family, 
and appoint a temple committee who will have charge of the vari- 
ous phases of the temple work for the family. Genealogical super- 
visors are requested to study the chapter on Family Organization, 
found in the Genealogical Lesson Book, to present this week's 

Suggestions : 

1. After explaining the lesson, let the supervisor proceed to 
organize a model familv organization right in the class. Let nomi- 


nations be made for a president, two vice-presidents, secretary and 
treasurer. Then appoint, or nominate, three to form a Temple 
Committee, and three for an x^musement Committee. This object 
lesson will do more towards teaching each woman how to organize 
her own family, than all the theory in the book. 

2. Every woman in the Relief Society is requested to spend 
at least one day in official work for the dead during 1916. By 
official, we mean work done for the Relief Society charity lists, 
which are names furnished to the Genealogical Committee by those 
who are not financially able to do their own temple work. Where 
there are no such lists in a ward, they can be obtained from the 
Chief Recorder in any one of the four temples. 

Where the sister lives too far from a temple to comply with 
this suggestion, she may donate sufficient means to the Gene- 
alogical Committee of her ward, which will provide a substitute 
for her. Our reports are arranged to cover these official days 
spent in the Temple, as well as other official days thus spent. The 
Jordan and Davis, Liberty and Cache stakes lead all others in this 
beautiful charity temple work. 


Have you a family organization ? 

If not, why not? 

Why can we do more in an organized way than as individ- 
uals ? 

Who is the proper heir in a family? 

What does your lesson-book say about Family Organization? 

Did you enjoy and understand the model organization just 
formed in your class? 

Have you spent one official day in the temple this year? 

If not, why not? 

What do we mean by "official day"? 

What has your ward done about temple work in the past? 

What plans can you suggest to improve your work in this 



A. Give a prose sketch or poem on your "Winter Walk." 

B. Bring a drawing or picture you have made of something 
you saw during your "Winter Walk." 

C. What vital impression was made upon you by this ex- 
perience? What use will this winter landscape study be to you 
when you go to the next art exhibition? 


D. Describe a winter landscape that has deeply impressed 
you at some time of life. 


The writer took her "Winter Walk" in December. It was 
not a 'propitious day for study of the snow blanket, but excellent 
for observation of winter mountain foliage. We went in search 
of winter decoration for luncheon tables for a very great and 
festive occasion. Luckily there were several artists on the lunch- 
eon committee, and there was no money with which to buy the 
usual cut flowers. 

The artists determined that this decoration should not be 

We shook or scraped the light snow from the wild mountain 
holly, (Oregon Grapes), now green, and scarlet, and satin- 
leave L We gathered stacks to take back to town. We gathered 
armsfull of the low, bushy green "box" growing under the bare 
n-aple and scrub-oak. Down in the sheltered banks of the creek, 
we pulled, from clumps of joint grass, the tall daintily marked 
pines — fit for pipes of Pan, had the weather not been too cold 
for piping ! From long stretches of wild rose gardens we stripped 
twigs (thorned, too), with the wild, read roseberries. We went 
home with arms filled, and the decorations were not common- 
place, and were much admired. 


The study of the March landscape has most to do with the 
sky. The sky must be the theme. The ground is neutral in 
color. The interest of this month centers in windy weather. The 
sky shows queer-shaped patches of deep blues, and ultra marines, 
and splotches of purples, and gray, and big white billowy clouds. 

Take your March walk on a windy wash-day, after your 
clothes are hung out. Take the little "finder." Look for a picture 
with the line of clothes blowing straight out in the foreground. In 
the background, you will note the cloud-filled sky will make a 
repetition of your line of blowing clothes both in color and feeling 
of motion. A wonderful time of day for this picture is often in 
the twilight with cottage window red with the lamplight within, 
in the background. Or you may find an attractive foreground in 
a line of purple willows following creeks or surrounding ponds. 
The sky is sure to complete the picture, if there are clouds. The 
snowing and blowing day makes a beautiful subject for pictures. 

A. You should find at least two pictures in your March 
Walk and tell which has the best foreground and which the best 


B. Prepare yourself to describe a windy day's sky. 

C. Study bursts of sunshine and sha^'ow. When clouds ob- 
scure the sun's rays, it is called a "Gray Day. Many- love this 
manifestation of nature. 

D. Study to describe two "March Gray Days." 

E. Prepare yourself to describe a scene with sunshine burst- 
ing- through dark clouds. Don't make much of the ground, but 
confine yourself to telling the color and motion of the clou Is. 


A. Make a special study of March twilight on a blowy, 
cloudy evening, just before rain. Have a house with firelight 
shining through the windov/ and there will be red or yellow in 
the sky to repeat the color of the firelight. 

B. Make a study of twilight indoors with blinds up and a 
firelight. Have a family around the fire, and note the effect of 
the two lights, and the shadows made by the firelight. Be pre- 
pared to describe such a scene. 

What is the Jacobean style? Describe the Classic Period. 
Contrast the modern method of building and the medieval method 
( note 2, page 125 ). W'hat is the style of St. Pauls, Figs. 4 and 5, 
Lon'^^on? Name its architecture. Describe its exterior and in- 
terior. Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Fig. 6. 

The Classic Revivals. Describe the Bank of England, and 
name its architect. Tell what you can of the architecture of the 
British [Museum. What can you say of the Mansion House? 
Fig. 7. Fitz William, Eg. 8. Describe the Victorian Gothic. 
Tell what you can of the Parliament House, Westminster, Fig. 9. 
Tn what ways do the present British architecture an 1 French arch- 
itecture surpass the other? 


Home Economics. 

Fourth Week in March. 

f. As a Trade or Profession. 

1. Meaning of trade. 

2. Meaning of profession. 

a. Learned profession. 

b. Unlearned profession. 

c. Home making classified. 

3. The human importance of the work. 

a. Preparations necessary. 


IT. Methods of Acquiring- Preparati'on. 

1. In youth. 

a. At home. 

b. In the schools. 

2. In maturity. 

a. In the school of experience. 

b. Desire for improvement. 

c. Means of improvement. 

d. Interest of church. 
III. The Beauty of Home Work. 

1. Drudgery vs. routine. 

a. Meaning- of drudgery. 

b. Meaning- of routine. 
2. Cultivate desire. 

a. To learn. 

b. To practice. 

Home-Making as a Profession. 

Roll call: Why I am Glad I am a Woman, or. Reasons for 
Joy in Womanhoocl, or. What may this Study of Home Economics 
(';) ''■■■' nie "'' 

Home Economics stands for the ideal home life, for to 'av uii- 
hampered by the traditions of the past." 

/. Home Economics as a Trade or Profession. 

1. A trade is an occupation in which the worker is instructe ^ 
in the performance of certain tasks with the responsibility or 
power of directing assumed by another. Such is the trade of 
carpenter, mason, brick-layer, plumber. 

2. The work which involves the responsibilit}^ of having th? 
many tasks correctly done is in the nature of a profession. Thus 
the work of the architect or contractor is a profession. 

fa) The term ''learned profession" is often used. That in- 
volves the spending of much time, and may be money, in the learn- 
ing of the chosen profession, and is usually done by means of at- 
attendance at schools and colleges. Such is the profession of law, 
me'Hcine, architecture and all the liberal arts. 

(b) One may learn to assume the responsibility in the per- 
formance of great tasks by hard knocks in the school of exper- 
ience onlv. Such would not be termed a learned profession. Th ^ 
Inisiness of a contractor may l)e classed here. 

(c) In the light of the above definitions where may the 
great work of home-making be classed? It is simply universal: 
that is, there are workers of all classes and intelligences engage ' 
in this occupation. But the woman who is the most successful 
in making a home is in every sense engaged in a learned profes- 


sion — the greatest one on earth. For she has to initiate, plan, 
direct, and carry out operations which involve in greater or less 
degree all the sciences and arts known to man. She also deals 
with those subtler spiritual powers which make or mar his per- 
sonal happiness and influence his soul's salvation. 

3. The importance of this work, as regards children, can 
scarcely be over-estimated. Mrs. Fisher has indicated the great 
responsibiHty of parents when she says : "We might conceivably 
have undertaken to build railway bridges, even though the lives of 
multitudes depended on them ; we might have become lawyers and 
settled people's material affairs for them ; or even as doctors set- 
tled the matter of their physical life or death. But to be re- 
sponsible to God, to society, and to the soul in question, for the 
health, happiness, moral growth and usefulness of a human soul, 
what reflective parent among the whole army of us has not had 
moments of heart-sick terror at the reahzation of what he has 
been set to do?" 

(a) Can any sane person feel that this important work 
should be undertaken at marriage by girls who rely upon chance 
occupa^'ons at home, supplemented by the much abused "mother 
instinct"? Do you not feel that all the long years of youth should 
be devoted to preparing, in a pleasant though serious manner, for 
this beautiful work of mother and home-maker? And that all 
during the years of life one should be alert and active in securing 
improvements in the performance of this God-given occupation. 
One may never know too much about it. "There should be no 
more question as to the need of education and training for the 
woman who selects the food, clothing and works of art, which 
minister to the highest welfare of a family, than there is for the 
need of study on the part of the farmer, manufacturer or the artist 
who produces them." 

//. Methods of Acquiring. ,^ 

(1) The young woman of today has no excuse for answer- 
ing "not prepared" when life demands that she assumes her 
natural place as home-maker. '-- 

(a) The ideal way for her to learn her profession is to be 
a willing helper in a well ordered home always as Mother's first 
assistant. There she learns, through actual hand contact, the 
methods and the practice of the scientific truth she has learne 1 
in the school room. 

4. Mother hasn't time to teach her the theory as well as the 
practice — even though she knows it. So the schools must sup- 
plement this home training, and give boys and girls an intimate 
understanding of these truths that they are to use most in their 
after life. All truth is good, but life is so fleeting that one must 
choose that most worth while. 


(a) Those who are mothers and grandmothers today need 
not feel cheated because the schools didn't teach such things in 
their time. All that God requires of any of his children is that 
they make the most use of their opportunities, be they few or many. 
Our grandmothers, many of them, were beautiful housekeepers 
and splendid mothers. They learned their lessons in the hard 
school of experience and with the price of much unnecessary suf- 
fering. Their daughters may now start life with much of the 
wisdom they end it with, but the daughters must go on, improve 
an 1 learn other lessons. 

(b) All that is necessary is that the desire for improvement 
remain with one to the end of- life, for the absence of growth is 

(c) There are many ways in which the mature woman of 
today may keep up-to-date in matters pertaining to better homes. 
First, she should keep an open mind and, by means of observation 
of others in their homes and methods of daily life, find things to 
avoid, or to accept and make part of her own life. There are 
so many good books and magazines published that one can never 
hope to keep up with all of them. But one should be alert to find 
new books that will be of particular benefit and also if possible to 
be conversant with at least one good home magazine. 

In addition there are the extension and correspondence 
schools provided by the Government and State educational au- 
thorities which make possible the bringing of new truth and in- 
spiration to our very doors. So the wide-awake woman of today, 
be she 16, or 60, or 90 years old, cannot fail to improve her con- 
dition of life unless she is wilfully blind or lazy. 

Just a mention must be made of the splendid work being done 
by our own Church in providing through all its auxiliary organ- 
ization lessons which, if accepted, will make the life of every wo- 
man in the community richer and more truly useful. 

in. A book could be written on the beaut}^ and benefits of 
home work. Here let it be understood that no work in which man 
engages on earth can give the soul satisfaction, the complete joy 
which is experienced by the mother who has raised a noble family 
and always made a happy home for them. 

(1) And in no sense can this work be termed drudgery, 
unless the one who undertakes it is totally unprepared for it. The 
performance of a task by rote, in which the mind takes little or no 
account, may be termed drudgery. To avoid this, the first es- 
sential is the proper training. "Whenever one's knowledge of a 
subject passes the stage of drudgery and becomes a science, its 
performance immediately becomes a pleasure. The ability to do 
a thing in the highest known perfection, or even a little better than 
any one else, is always a source of delight, and it matters little 
what that something is." 


(a) All human work possesses a certain amount of routine 
of work that must be performed over and over again in the same 
manner. This is unavoidable with conditions of mortality. Even 
the artist who paints the most glorious conceptions of nature must 
clean his brushes and his palate and even his studio. If he cannot 
afiford an assistant, he does it himself. Yet one never hears an 
artist going around complaining about the drudgery of cleaning 
his materials! All work must accept its known routine, but the 
worker must use brains to make the routine as little as possible and 
to keep its place in the back ground as does the artist. 

2. The essential thing for all to learn is to love their work, 
to see its possibilities as well as its difficulties, and to make their 
work their servant instead of their master. This can be done by 
the home-maker as well as by the doctor. 

(a) Indeed the first essential to all good work is joy in the 
doing of it. So the girl must learn her job just as seriouslv as 
the boy learns his. In this the present mothers can do much in 
n-'aking home work as pleasant as possible. 

(b) Practice every day finding something uplifting and 
helpful to your loved ones and do not hesitate to let your daughter 
or her friend hear you speak of this phase of home work. We 
always find what we look for ; if it is improvement — why it is at 
our very door knocking for entrance. Will you not let it enter ? 


1. Is home-making a trade, or a profession, and why"^ Name 
some trades and professions not mentioned in the lesson. 

2. Give your opinion as to the sufficiency of "mother in- 
stinct or "home instinct." in a girl's life. 

3. What is the most important phase of home-making, and 
\vh\' is it so ? 

4. Do you think home-making shoul I be studied as are all 
professions of men, and why? 

5. What is the ideal way of becoming proficient in home- 
make? Discuss. 

6. How may the oh'er women of tolay improve their home 

a. What need has a perfect housekeeper of studving 
home economics ? 

7. Do you enjoy housework, and why? 

a. What is the part you like best, and why? 

b. What is the part you like least, and why? 

8. Define drudgery an 1 routine. 

a. Under which class do household tasks fall, and 


*). How may the love of home duties be planted in the lives 
( f young- men and women? 

a. How may the mother of a girl "who hates house 
work" change this fatal opinion. 

10. ^n vour opinion, must every human l^eing, who is born 
a woman, engage in house work? 

a." H she truly dislikes it, may she with honor engage 
in the work she loves, and have her home work 
done for her? What is your solution of this dif- 

11. Are you doing all in your power to make possible bet- 
ter homes in your community? Name five ways in which you 
nii:^ht imjirove in this respect? 


(Gen. 12:2.) 

Thon shalt be a blessing; 

Let thine heart be strong; 
God shall s-ive thee courage, 

Fill thy Hps with song. 
Fear not thou the future, 

Tlirough each clay shall shine 
Tokens of God's p^oodness 

Over tliee and tliine. 

Thou shalt be a blessing 

Through the corning year; 
He the great Debverer 

Ever will be near; 
Strengthening each purpose 

That is good and true. 
And in times of weakness 

He will bear thee through. 

Tl^nu shalt be a blessing; 

Fear not thou to see 
Tasks yet unattempted, 

Wliich are waiting thee. 
What thy need requireth 

Surely He will send, 
Who with watchful kindness 

ShaU thy ways attend. 

Thou sliaU be a blessing; 

.'\nd in days to come. 
When God calls His servants 

To their blessed Home, 
He will not forget thee. 

Or thy work of love; 
All shall be rewarded 

Li those courts above. 

— Selectee 

Attention To Subscribers 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 % 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied with $ 1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our 
Subscription Blanks 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation, 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
an education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

'" Utah's Most Popular Mui'u House"' 

Here are some o£ the things we are going to 

»• _ ^ __. ir^lOrr Fin out and man coupon today. 

give away FKLL 

-,...,. ; Daynes-Beebe Music Co , R.S.M. 

be Wing Machine 45 Main St. Salt Lake. Utah. 

D f • . Please send me full information as to how 

rvelrigeraiOi: ^ : j ^^^ obtain one or more of these beautiful 

Morris Chair \ premiums FREE. 

Vac^umCleaner | l^^rZIZZZZZZZ^^^^^ 
Hall Chime Clock 

Kitchen Cabinet 

You don't have to purchase o?ie penny's -^ "^-yHan 

uuorth, to get premiums. "Older than the State of Utah" 

The Most Interesting, 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
ful Scenic Sections 
of the West 



Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Park 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette Lakes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Daily to November 30th 

For Dtstriftive LiUrature, aidrtss 

D. E. Burley, 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L... Salt LaksCity, Utah 

Z. C. M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Are made for service — 
they will keep the boys' 
feet warm and dry. 

Z. C. M. I. 


are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 

English and American 

is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Horne, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


It's FREE-send for the little book "Cameos" 

Three thousand words on Cameos 

Not a Catalogue, but an interesting, instructive article on Cameos 

The only book of its kind published 

W. M. McCONAHAY, Jeweler 

64 Main Street. Salt Lake City 

Cameos in Rings, Scarf Pins, Neck Chains and Brooches, write about them 

It is 






Mid- winter Excursion 



January 29, 1916 

1 8,500,000 People Carried 

839,000,000 Passenger Miles 

July 1 to November 30, 1915 







Don't Worry, 


C. T.. McP V/L, 

District Passenger Agent, 

^ Second Floor Walker Bank Building 

Salt Lake City, 






MARCH, 1916. 



With Illustrations 


L. Lulu Greene Richards 


Alice Merrill Home 


James H. Anderson 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Chrst of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Sweeten Your 

Foods with This 

Good Sugar 

With Utah-Idaho Sugar you 
may sweeten things to the taste 
and have the benefit of its high 
food value. The conditions un- 
der which Utah-Idaho Sugar is 
produced tend to make it an ex- 
cellent article. It will stand the 
practical test of the housewife 
and the scientific test of the 
chemist. It is the sugar that 
passes a perfect examination 
under any test. 

Ask your grocer for this per- 
fect sugar; you'll be delighted 
with the results wherever you 
use it. 

Utah Idaho Sugar 


NOW READY! A new 800 page volume 



From the Press of The Deseret Ifexvs 

This is the work of which notice hat 
been given in the Official Announcement 
published by the FiiSt Presidency of the 
Church. It presents the Life and Mission 
of the Messiah from the view-point of the 
Church of Jesus ChriA of Latter-day 

Bound in half leather, cloth sides, 
$ 1 .50 post paid 

Deseret News Book Store 

The Leading Book Concern 

When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 3491 44MainSt. 

Established 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


100 Calling Cards Engraved 

For $1.50, Postage Paid 

Everyone should have a nice calling card, 
and we want you to call on us for same 

Kindly mention this 
magazine nvhen ordering 

Pembroke Company 

The Home of Fine Stationery and Engraving 
22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


MARCH, 1916. 

The Female Relief Society of Naiivoo 121 

Mothers in Israel ". . . . Siisa Young- Gates 123 

My Friend L. Lula Greene Richards 148 

The Prince of Ur ' Homespun 149 

Relief Society School of Obstetrics. . . . .Alice Merrill Home 155 

Home Science Department Janette A. Hyde 157 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 159 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 162 

Query Box Hazel Love Dunford 164 

Editorial: A Testimony of the Truth of the Gospel 166 

Our Delegates in Washington 168 

Guide Lessons 169 

An Expression of Approval 181 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
PEMBROKE CO., STATIONERY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City. 


Second wife of the Patriarch Hyruni Smith. Taken from a painting 
owned by her son, President Joseph F. Smith. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. • MARCH, 1916. No. 3 

Mothers in Israel. 

^3' Susa YoJing Gates. 


When the roll of the ,s:reatest women of modern times is called, 
we make no doubt that the name of Lucy Mack Smith will head 
that roll. The second name on that list will be that of Mary Field- 
ing Smith, the wife of the Patriarch Hyrum Smith, and the mother 
of our President Joseph F. Smith. Her greatness, her power, her 
beauty and her charm have laid hidden in the modest silence and 
reserve with which she covered all her own acts. But the pages 
of history will yet record what she was, what she did and why she 
is entitled to this exalted rank. 

Mary Fielding was born in Honydon, England, July 21, 1801, 
into the home of a pious, refined, intellectual and educated family. 
Mary was trained in all the arts of home making. She was given 
a liberal education for girls in those days, for not only did she re- 
ceive the usual studies permitted to young ladies of that period, but 
she added that of music, literature and deportment, for she was a 
lovely singer, and knew something of that art, as well as cultured 
and refined in her manners and speech. She inherited a masterly 
control of fiancial problems, and early showed the initiative and 
self-control which later made her so self-reliant and resourceful. 
To sweetness of disposition, she added strength of mind and power 
of instant decision. But over all the strength and firmness of her 
soul she drew the veil of modest womanhood so closely that only 
her very own realized how great was her gift, how supreme were 
her powers. 

Three of the Fielding family — Joseph, Mercy and Mary de- 
cided to go out of the old home and try their fortunes in that new 
and promising land of Upper Canada. Joseph and Mercy came 
first, and settled in Toronto. No doubt their glowing accounts of 
conditions in that growing city hastened Mary's coming to join 
them in their quest for better possibilities and conditions than the 


old country could afford to aspiring English youth. So Mary 
came over in 1834. Here they formed the acquaintance of Pres- 
ident John Taylor, who was from England. John Taylor was a 
finely educated and eloquent Methodist reformer. On reaching 
Toronto, he gathered around him a sturdy congregation of inde- 
pendent religious worshipers. 

When Parley P. Pratt visited Toronto, in 1837, with his Gospel 
message, he found a company of intellectual and nobly molded 
souls who were awaiting that very summons, even if they were 
unconscious of the fact. There were President John Taylor and 
his beautiful and highly educated wife, Leonora Cannon Taylor ; 
Joseph, Mercy and Mary Fielding, and Joseph Home and his 
sterling wife, Mary Isabella, who was also destined to become one 
of the great mothers in modern Israel. These were all baptized. 
Mercy and Mary accompanied their brother Joseph Fielding to 
Kirtland in 1837, shortly after their baptism. We copy here a re- 
markably clear and scholarly letter written by Mary to her sister 
Mercy who was then in Canada. Mary was living in Kirtland, 
and was not then married. Her clear-cut sentences reveal a log- 
ical mind and an educated pen. The spirit of firm faith and un- 
flinching testimony in this letter is an index to her whole character 
and after life: 

Kirtland, 1837. 
Mrs. Mercy R. Thompson, 

Care Wm. Latvcs, Chiirchville. 

My Dear Sister: — I have this day received a very short note 
from you, and am glad to learn by Brother Babbitt that you are 
well and comfortably situated. He tells me he is expecting soon 
to return to Canada, so that it is unnecessary for me to say much, 
as he can inform you of the state of things here verbally better 
than I can by writing, but still I can hardly refrain from sending 
a few lines. I am now teaching school which I took for one 
month, the time expires tomorrow when I expect again to be at 
liberty, or without employment, but I feel my mind pretty much 
at rest on that subject. I have called upon the Lord for direction 
and trust he will open my way. I hope you will not fail to remem- 
ber me at the Throne of Grace. I have no doubt but you have 
many trials, but I am inclined to think you have not quite so much 
to endure as I have. Be this as it may, the Lord knows what our 
intentions are, and he will support us and give us grace and 
strength for the day, if we continue to put out trust in him and 
devote ourselves unreservedly to his service. I do thank my 
heavenly Father for the comfort and peace of mind I now enjoy 
in the midst of all the confusion and perplexity and raging of the 
devil against the work of God in this place, for although there is a 
great number of faithful, precious souls, yea, the salt of the earth. 


yet it may be truly called a place where Satan has his seat ; he is 
frequently stirring- up some of the people to strife and contention 
and dissatisfaction with things they do not understand. I often 
have, of late, been led to look back on the circumstance of Korah 
and his company when they rose up against Moses and Aaron. 
If you read 15th chapter of Numbers you will there find the 
feeling's and conduct of many of the poeple, and even the elders 
of Israel in these days, exactly described ; whether the Lord will 
come out today in a similar way or not, I cannot tell. I some- 
times think it may be so. but I pray God to have mercy upon us 
all and preserve us from the power of the great enemy, who 
knows he has but a short time to work in. We have had a terrible 
stir with Wm. Parrish the particulars of which I cannot here give 
vou at length. We are not yet able to tell where it will end. I 
have been made to tremble and quake before the Lord and to call 
upon him with all my heart almost day and night, as many others 
have done of late. I believe the voice of prayer has sounded in 
the House of the Lord some days, from morning till night, and 
it has been by these means that we have hitherto prevailed, and 
it is by this means only that I for one expect to prevail. I feel 
more and more convinced that it is through suffering that we 
are to be made perfect, and I have already found it to have the 
effect of driving me nearer to the Lord and so sufifering has be- 
come a great blessing to me. I have sometimes of late been so 
filled with the love of God, and felt such essence of his favor as has 
made me rejoice abundantly indeed. My heavenly Father has 
been very gracious unto me, both temporally and spiritually. Since 
I commenced this letter, a kind sister has proposed my going to 
stay for a while with her to take charge of two or three children 
who have been in my school ; they purpose giving something be- 
sides my board, and I think this will suit me better than a public 
school, if it is but little. I expect to go there in a day or two, 
and hope to be quite comfortable as I know the family to be on 
the Lord's side. The mother is a cousin of Brother Joseph's, and 
took care of him when a child. Their name is Dort. I felt much 
pleased to see Sisters Walton and Snider who arrived here on Sat- 
urday about noon, having left Brothers Joseph Smith and Brigham 
about twenty miles from Fairport to evade the mobbers. They 
were to come home in Dr. Avard's carriage, and expected to ar- 
rive about 10 o'clock at night, but .to their great disappointment 
they were prevented in a most grievous manner. They had got 
within four miles of home, after a very fatigueing journey, much 
pleased with their visit to Canada and greatly anticipating the 
pleasure of seeing their homes and families, when they were sur- 
rounded with a mob and taken back to Painsville and secured, 
as was supposed, in a tavern where they intended to hold a mock 
trial, but to the disappointment of the wretches, the housekeeper 


was a member of the Church, who assisted our beloved brethren 
in making their escape ; but, as "Brother Joseph" says, not by a 
basket let down through the window, but by the kitchen door. 
No doubt the hand of the Lord was in it, or it could not have 
been effected. The day had been extremely wet and the night was 
unusually dark and you may try if you can to conceive what the 
situation was. They hardly knew which way to start as it had by 
that time got to be about ten o'clock. The first step they took 
was to find the woods as quickly as possible where they thought 
they should be safe, but in order to reach there, they had to lie 
down in a swamp by an old log, just where they happened to 
be. So determinedly were they pursued by their mad enemies in 
every direction, and sometimes so closely, that "Brother Joseph" 
was obliged to entreat "Brother Brigham" to breathe more softly 
if he meant to escape. When they zvould run or zvalk they took 
each other by the hand and covenanted to live and die together. 
Owing to the darkness of the night, their pursuers had to carry 
lighted torches, which was one means of the escape of our beloved 
sufferers, as they could see them in every direction while they were 
climbing over fences or traveling through bush or cane fields, un- 
til about 12 o'clock. After traveling, as they suppose, in this man- 
ner five or six miles, they found the road which led homeward and 
saw no more of their pursuers. After traveling on foot along 
muddy, slippery roads until near three in the morning, they ar- 
rived safely at home about fainting with fatigue. He, "Brother 
Joseph," told us that he knew in his heart when first taken that 
he would see home before sunrise, and thank God it was so. 
Notwithstanding all he had to endure, he appeared in the House 
of the Lord throughout the Sabbath, in excellent spirits, spoke in 
a very powerful manner, and blessed the congregation in the name 
of the Lord ; and I do assure you the Saints felt the blessing, and 
left the House rejoicing abundantly, returning their blessing upon 
him. Brother Rigdon, through his great weariness, and a small 
hurt, received from a fall, did not attend the House, but is now 
well. I suppose all these things will only add another gem to their 
crown. I did not think of taking up so much roo min relating 
these circumstances, but I have been as brief as possible. 

T must now give you an account of a very affecting event 
which took place in Kirtland Sunday before last. You will, of 
course, remember a Wm. Clark, a miller who had been a great 
opposer of our Church, as he and his wife with some of their chil- 
dren and other friends were returning from the Presbyterian- 
Methodist House, in a very nice carriage. About one minute after 
they passed the House of the Lord, their horses took fright and 
started off the side of the hill, and hurt Mrs. C. so seriously as 
to prove fatal. She was buried on the Wednesday following. 
She has left six weeping children and a mourning husband. In- 


deed, on the day preceding the accident she was heard to speak 
very unfavorably of our Church, but is now gone to prove whether 
it is the Church of Christ or not. I greatly desire that this visi- 
tation may be sanctified to the family. 

I believe it is not quite a year since "Brother Joseph" told 
Wm. Clark that the curse of God would be upon him for his con- 
duct towards him and the Church. You may remember that our 
people wished to purchase his place, but he would not sell it on 
any reasonable terms and therefore kept it, and has been a trouble 
in the place, but has prospered in business so much as to say he 
never prospered better, and told a person some time ago that he 
was ready for another of Joseph Smith's curses. I feel inclined 
to think he will never be heard to utter such words again . May 
the Lord forgive and save Mr. Clark, and all others who raise 
their hand against the Lord's anointed, for I see more clearly 
than ever that this is no trifling sin in the sight of God. No ; it 
is as great as it was in any age of the world. I sincerely wish that 
all the preachers of the Church had a proper sense of their duty 
and privilege in this respect. I expect to hear from you soon and 
also from England. I hope I shall not be disappointed. Tell me 
if you and Brother Thomas have any idea of coming to Kirtland 
this fall. If the field of labor remains open there and unless a 
change should take place in the state of affairs here for the better, 
I should not advise it, however much I might desire to see you 
here. Scores of men are out of employ here even in the summer 
and how it will be in the winter I cannot tell. But I fear for 
Kirtland. Oh, that we as a people may be faithful, for this is 
our only hope, and all we have to depend upon. Give my kind 
love to Brother Thompson and all other friends, particularly 
Brother and Sister Laws. I thank them for their kindness to you. 
I thank Brother Thompson for his last kind letter. I should be 
pleased with another. I remain. 

Your very affectionate sister, 

Mary Fielding. 

In November, 1837, Mary was married to the Patriarch Hy- 
rum Smith, his first wife, Jerusha Borden, having died previously. 

Mary found herself the mother of five step-children, and 
never did a girl assume motherhood better prepared for such 
heavy initial responsibilities than Mary Fielding Smith. All 
her qualities of resourcefulness and courage were to be tested to 
the uttermost. And it may be truly said that no trial, not even 
the supreme one of final integrity to the Truth, ever found her 
lacking courage and the power of right' decision. She did not 
live in borrowed light. She held supremely the light within her 
own soul. 

Just before her marriage, she was vitally interested in that 


first mission that was taken by Heber C. Kimball to open the Euro- 
pean country for the preaching of the gospel of Christ. Her 
brother Joseph was the companion of Brother Kimball, who 
planned to visit their brother, Rev. James Fielding, in Preston, 
where the English mission was opened. Mary and her sister Mercy 
who had married the Prophet's friend and one-time secretary, 
Robert B. Thompson, accompanied the party to Fairport. We 
are told that Brigham Young, Levi Richards, with Brother Kim- 
ball's wife, Vilate, and Brother Greene's wife, Rhoda (who was 
the sister of Brigham Young), with Mary Fielding and Mercy 
Thompson, all accompanied Heber C. Kimball and Orson Hyde 
down the river to Fairport. As Brother Kimiball was about to 
separate from this company, without a dollar in his pocket, and 
sick, yet not discouraged, Mary Fielding, with her characteristic 
modesty and the quiet generosity which was so much a part of her 
nature, stepped up to him and put five dollars in his hand. It was 
a God-send, and paid his and Brother Hyde's passage to Buffalo. 

From this time, Mary's history is merged in that of her 
greater husband, Hyrum Smith. She shared his trials, she sweet- 
ened his daily life with her wifely ministrations, and above all she 
relieved him of every anxiety connected with the care and rearing 
of his five motherless children. For the heart of her husband 
could safely trust in her. 

On the first day of November, 1838, while she was in a deli- 
cate condition of health, indeed, thirteen days before her oldest 
child, Joseph Fielding, was born, she was informed that her hus- 
band had been betrayed by Col. George M. Hinkle into the hands 
of the mob at Far West, and on the day following they told her 
that she "had seen her husband for the last time." 

Her son Joseph Fielding Smith, our present President of the 
Church, was born to his tortured mother while under this black 
cloud of oppression. She lingered on that bed of affliction for 
four 'months, unable to rally from the blow which had been dealt 
her life-forces. Three months after, she was taken in a wagon 
on her sick bed to see her husband, then confined with the Prophet 
Joseph Smith as a prisoner in Liberty jail. Clay County, Mo. 
Still confined to her bed, she was driven in her wagon from Far 
West out of the state of Missouri, together with the rest of the 
"Mormon" refugees. After untold sorrows and pains, trials and 
afflictions, she, together with the little family which she held 
together with Spartan fortitude, reached Quincey, 111., where she 
was at last joined by her loving husband on April 22, 1839. What 
a picture of persecution and human suffering is confined in that 
six months of separation. You who go quietly in and out of beau- 
tiful and safe homes, can you realize what this frail and loving 
mother in Israel endured during that soul-racking period? Oh, 
daughters of Zion, stop and reflect upon the foundation stones 


laid for us by those heroic mothers who planted their feet with 
the blood of sacrifice and builded their walls in their own bones 
and bodies. What scenes float before the vision as these incidents 
unroll before our eyes. No wonder the Prophet asked to have the 
vision blotted out from his eyes. 

In May, 1839, the Patriarch moved his family to Nauvoo, 
where Mary thereafter resided till the expulsion from Nauvoo. 
Some time after arriving in Nauvoo, Mary gave birth to her sec- 
ond and last child, Martha Ann, who is still living in Provo, and 
who is later spoken of in this sketch. 

In 1841, Mary set in motion the organization of a simple and 
modest fund which was called "The Sisters' Penny Subscription" 
for the purpose of buying nails and glass for the Nauvoo Temple. 
So quietly did this plan operate that only the briefest mention is 
made of it in the periodicals of the day ; but it worked something 
of a financial miracle, for hundreds of dollars were thus collected. 
Who may say that this initiative on the part of Mary Fielding 
Smith was not productive of much of the later organized effort 
put forth by the women of the Church ? The Relief Society was 
not then in operation ; this fund was specifically directed for Tem- 
ple purposes, and it accomplished its end. We who fancy that 
today sees the full flower of the powers and genius of woman for 
organized effort, would do well to study the annals of the earlier 
heroines of the Church who laid their foundation stones so deep 
and broad that it is given to us simply to build upon them as best 
we may. Think of this burdened woman, the mother of two 
children, the step-mother of four more, and the caretaker 
of all the poor unfortunates whom her tender-hearted hus- 
band brought constantly into her welcoming home — think of 
this delicately reared lady, herself frail but like sprung steel in 
composition, think of her — ye daughters of Zion, going about to 
gather in pennies from the women of Nauvoo to buy the glass and 
nails for that wondrous Temple in Nauvoo. Our teachers 
of today who go out from time to time ministering and teaching 
under the most comfortable modern conditions, can scarcely re- 
alize the struggles made in those early days by these heroic moth- 
ers in Israel. 

When the scenes and sufferings incident to the martyrdom 
fell upon the families of the Prophet Joseph Smith and his devoted 
brother Hyrum, who may tell the agony of suspense, the torture 
of fear which shook the breasts of the women who waited in vain 
for that release from prison, which had been miraculously given 
so often before. Few thought that the arrest would terminate 
fatally, for the Prophet had been so imprisoned and haled into 
courts over forty times by his enemies. Yet this time, the Prince 
and powers of the air held sway and the blood of the martyrs 
cried from the ground of Illinois. 


Who can guess the gloom and misery which filled the home 
of Mary Fielding Smith, when her husband was brought cold in 
death to receive the last rites from his friends. But here and now 
was the supreme test of that majestic spirit of the martyred Patri- 
arch's wife, Mary. Was she a true convert to the gospel as 
preached by Christ, and afterwards revealed again to the earth 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith ? Had she the courage of her 
conversion? Would she now falter and turn aside in this awful 

We do not know just what followed the martyrdom in the 
homes of the wives of those great heroes, but this we do know — 
that when the Twelve, led by Brigham Young, decided to come 
out to the West, the widow of the Prophet Joseph, Emma Hale 
Smith, refused to accompany them on this journey. She was 
approached by the messenger of President Brigham Young three 
times, for Bishop Whitney often told the story in the presence of 
our honored president of the Relief Society, Emmeline B. Wells, 
of how President Brigham Young sent him (Bishop Whitney) to 
offer every help and assistance to Sister Emma Smith to convey 
her and her household with the body of the Church to their first 
stopping place — Winter Quarters. President George A. Smith 
related many times, in the presence of his nephew, Joseph F. 
Smith, now president of the Church, the story of how he (Brother 
George A. Smith) went to his Aunt Emma, seeking to reconcile 
her to President Brigham Young, offering every help and induce- 
ment to come to Nauvoo with the Twelve and the body of the 
Church. But she was obdurate, and continued her refusal. No 
doubt, she felt she had ample justification, but whatever her mo- 
tive, she failed in this supreme test. But the wife of the Patri- 
arch did not fail — she triumphed gloriously. The Church offered 
every inducement to the Prophet's widow to come West but 
"Widow" Smith, the widow of the Patriarch, was left alone to 
make her plans and to devise her own schemes. This test was 
the cap-sheaf of all her other trials and tests. But she rose su- 
premely to the occasion, for her whole life of self-sacrifice, toil, 
fortitude, faith and integrity had prepared her for this hour. If 
she had failed, her beloved son would not now be the President of 
this Church. She did not, she could not fail — for she had the 
divine light of testimony in her own soul. 

Mary Fielding Smith was not only subjected to the bitter 
trials of her violent widowhood and left with the care of her own 
two little children, and the care and charge of her step-children 
whom she guarded and loved as her own, she was also left 
alone .as it were to fight her life-battles. The position of the 
Church itself was no doubt sufficient excuse for her forgotten 
condition, for all were poor, all were weighed down with sorrow 
and affliction. Yet in the midst of these most trying circum- 


stances, the faith and courage of this woman of God shone out 
like a star of hope and a bow of radiant promise. Yet she was 
beset by foes without and fears within. 

One day her Httle son Joseph sat in the upper chamber of her 
Nauvoo home into which chamber ran the pipe of the sitting-room 
stove below, thus making it possible to hear distinctly the voices 
of those below in the sitting room. The boy knew that his 
brother John had left secretly, or at least quietly, in the company 
of Brother Heber C. Kimball, with the first company of refugees 
from Nauvoo who crossed the ice to begin their journey for the 
unknown West. He knew also that his mother would follow with 
her little family sooner or later. But he was startled to hear the 
voice of his uncle William Smith below one day, lifted in angry ex- 
postulation with his loved mother for permitting her son John to 
be "spirited away." The boy heard his uncle demand the return of 
the Patriarch's son, and as the mother quietly and firmly refused 
to accede to the angry man's insensate demand, he became so vio- 
lent and abusive in his language that the boy upstairs longed for 
age and maturity in order that he might defend his helpless mother 
from such unwarranted and bitter assaults. And still Mary Field- 
ing Smith remained firm and unshaken in her allegiance to the 
gospel, and she accepted without question the succession of the 
Twelve to the leadership of the Church. Neither the cajolery nor 
the threats of William Smith could move her from her testimony 
or her determination. This invincible faith and determination, if 
nothing else were at hand, would convince a candid mind that she 
was one of the world's greatest souls. 

It would be unjust at this time not to mention the loving min- 
istrations and support of her sister, Mercy Fielding Thompson, 
who had been a widow for some time. Mercy and Mary were 
often called the Mary and Martha of the modern dispensation. 
Yet both were spiritual, both were temporal. And both were 
beautiful in spirit and in body. Mercy lived with her sister at this 
time, and their brother Joseph, although he had two wives and a 
large family of his own to look after, never failed these young 

Another tragic circumstance which occurred at this time 
serves to illustrate the unflinching fortitude of this great woman. 
One day the Prophet's wife Fmma sent word to Mary that she 
was going to disinter the bodies of the martyrs, and place them in 
a hidden spot, as they feared removal by others. Then, late in the 
afternoon word came to A^ary that the plan was postponed. So 
she went quietly to bed with her children. About midnight, she was 
suddenly impressed that there was something wrong. She got up, 
dressed, threw a shawl over her head and ran down to the burial 
spot, where her husband lay. She caught the conspirators in the 
act of removal. .\nd she refused to move or be put ofif. She 


remained until she saw the removal of the bodies, and knew ex- 
actly where they were placed in their new burial. Her small son 
Joseph himself visited the sacred yet now desecrated spot the 
next morning, saw the open grave, and noted that his uncle Don 
Carlos' coffin had been broken off at one end in their haste of the 
night before, exposing the earth worms in their ravages of what 
was once a loved human form. What scenes of woe and horror 
has this widow and her little son not witnessed ? And still she 
remained firm in her allegiance to the gospel. 

The reader will ask — "Where are these consecrated Ones now 
buried ? Who can tell ? When you hear that wondrously plaintive 
song, "The Unknown Grave," it pictures the mystery and the lone- 
liness of the last resting place of the greatest Prophets the world 
has seen, save and excepting only the Lord Jesus Christ. It is a 
mystery! If we all knew where these beloved bodies were laid, 
when the time comes for their resurrected bodies to arise — if that 
event has not already long since taken place — there would be those 
who might dig up the sacred remains to attempt to prove what 
would not be possible. 

To read the epic of "Widow" Smith's journey from Winter 
Quarters to the Valley as written for the old Faith-promoting 
Series, is to know what woman can do and what woman has done 
in the face of every opposing foe to her progress and independ- 
ence. We quote the following excerpts from that narrative : 

"At the death of the Patriarch, June 27th, 1844, the care of 
the family fell upon his widow, Mary Smith. Besides the children 
there were two old ladies named respectively, Hannah Grinnels, 
who had been in the family many years, and Margaret Brysen. 
There was also a younger one, named Jane Wilson, who was trou- 
bled with fits and otherwise afflicted, and was, therefore, very de- 
pendent, and an old man, named George Mills, who had also been 
in the family eleven years, and was almost entirely blind and very 
crabbed. These and others, some of whom had been taken care 
of by the Patriarch out of charity, were members of the family 
and remained with them until after they arrived in the valley. 'Old 
George,' as he was sometimes called, had been a soldier in the 
British army, had never learned to read or write, and often acted 
upon impulse more than from the promptings of reason, which 
made it difficult, sometimes, to get along with him, but because he 
had been in the family so long — through the troubles of Missouri 
and Illinois — and had lost his eyesight from the effects of brain 
fever and inflammation, caused by taking cold while in the woods 
gettting out timbers for the temple at Nauvoo, Widow Smith 
bore patientlv all his peculiarities up to the time of her death. Be- 
sides those T have mentioned. Mercy R. Thompson, sister to 
Widow Smith, and her daughter, and Elder James Lawson were 
also members of the family. 


"On or about the 8th of September. 1846, the family, with 
others, were driven out of Nauvoo by the threats of the mob, and 
encamped on the banks of the Mississippi River, just below Mont- 
rose. There they were compelled to remain two or three days, in 
view of their comfortable homes just across the river, unable to 
travel for the want of teams, while the men were preparing to 
defend the city against the attack of the mob. They were thus 
under the necessity of witnessing the commencement of the mem- 
orable "Battle of Nauvoo,' but, before the cannonading ceased, 
they succeeded in moving out a few miles, away from the dread- 
ful sound of it, where they remained until they obtained, by a 
change of property at a great sacrifice, teams and an outfit for the 
journey through Iowa to the Winter Quarters of the Saints, now 
Florence, Nebraska. Arriving at that point late in the fall, they 
were obliged to turn out their work animals to pick their living 
through the Winter, during which some of their cattle, and eleven 
out of their thirteen horses died, leaving them very destitute of 
teams in the spring. 

"In the fall of 1847, Widow Smith and her brother, Joseph 
Fielding, made a trip into Missouri, with two teams, to purchase 
provisions for the family. Joseph, her son, accompanied them as 
teamster ; he was then nine years of age. The team he drove con- 
sisted of two yoke of oxen, one yoke being young and only par- 
tially broken, which, with the fact that the roads were very bad 
with the fall rains, full of stumps in places, sometimes hilly, and 
that he drove to St. Joseph, Missouri, and back, a distance of 
about three hundred miles, without meeting with one serious ac- 
cident, proves that he must have been a fair teamster for a boy of 
his age. 

"In the Spring of 1847, George Mills was fitted out with a 
team and went in the company of President Young as one of the 
Pioneers to the Valley; and soon a portion of the family in the 
care of Brother James Lawson emigrated from 'Winter 
Quarters,' arriving in the Valley that Fall. 

"In the Spring of 1848, a tremendous efifort was made by the 
Saints to emigrate to the Valley on a grand scale. No one was 
more anxious than Widow Smith ; but to accomplish it seemed an 
impossibility. She still had a large and comparatively helpless 
family. Her two sons, John and Joseph, mere boys, being her 
only support ; the men folks, as they were called. Brother J. 
Lawson and G. Mills, being in the Valley with the teams thev 
had taken. Without teams sufficient to draw the number of 
wagons necessary to haul provisions and outfit for the family, and 
without means to purchase, or friends who were in circumstances 
to assist, she determined to make an attempt, and trust in the 
Lord for the issue. Accordingly every nerve was strained, and 
every available object was brought into requisition. 'Jackie' was 


traded off for provisions, cows and calves were yoked up, two 
wagons lashed together, and teams barely sufficient to draw one 
was hitched on to them, and in this manner they rolled out from 
Winter Quarters some time in May. After a series of the most 
amusing and trying circumstances, such as sticking in the mud, 
doubling teams up all the little hills, and crashing at ungovern- 
able speed down the opposite sides, breaking wagon tongues and 
reaches, upsetting, and vainly endeavoring to control wild steers, 
heifers and unbroken cows, they finally succeeded in reaching the 
Fdk Horn, where the companies were being organized for the 

"Here Widow Smith reported herself to President Kimball, 
as having 'started for the Valley.' Meantime, she had left no 
stone unturned or problem untried, which promised assistance in 
effecting the necessary preparations for the journey. She had 
done her utmost, and still the way looked dark and impossible. 

"President Kimball consigned her to Captain 's fifty. 

The captain was present ; said he, 'Widow Smith, how many 
wagons have you?' 

" 'How many yoke of oxen have you ?' 

" 'Four, and so many cows and calves.' 

" 'Well,' said the captain, 'Widow Smith, it is folly for you 
to start in this manner; you never can make the journey, and if 
you try it, you will be a burden upon the company the whole 
way. My advice to you is, go back to Winter Quarters and wait 
till you can get help. 

"This speech aroused the indignation of Joseph, who stood by 
and heard it ; he thought it was poor consolation to his mother 
who was struggling so hard, even against hope as it were, for her 
deliverance ; and if he had been a little older it is possible that he 
would have said some very harsh things to the captain ; but as it 
was, he busied himself with his thoughts and bit his lips. 

"Widow Smith calmly replied, 'Father (he was an 

aged man), 'I will beat you to the Valley and will ask no help 
from you either !' 

"This seemed to nettle the old gentleman, for he was of high 
mettle. It is possible that he never forgot this prediction, and that 
it influenced his conduct towards her more or less from that time 
forth as long as he lived, and especially during the journey. 

"While the companies were lying at Elk Horn, Widow Smith 
sent back to Winter Quarters, and by the blessing of God, suc- 
ceeded in buying on credit, and hiring for the journey, several 
yoke of oxen from brethren who were not able to emigrate that 
year, (among these brethren one Brother Rogers was ever grate- 
fully remembered by the family). When the companies were 
ready to start. Widow Smith and her family were somewhat 


better prepared for the journey and rolled out with lighter 
hearts and better prospects than favored their egress from 
Winter Quarters. 

"Passing over from the Platte to the Sweetwater, the cattle 
suflfered extremely fi^om the heat, the drought, and the scarcity 
of feed, being compelled to browse on dry rabbit brush, sage 
brush, weeds and such feed as they could find, all of which had 
been well picked over by the preceding companies. Captain 
's company being one of the last, still keeping along, fre- 
quently in sight of, and sometimes camping with President Kim- 
ball's company which was very large. One day as they were mov- 
ing along slowly through the hot sand and chist, the sun pouring 
down with excessive heat, toward noon one of Widow Smith's 
best oxen laid down in the yoke, rolled over on his side, and stif- 
fened out his legs spasmodically, evidently in the throes of death. 
The unanimous opinion was that he was poisoned. All the hind- 
most teams, of course, stopped, the people coming forward to 
know what was the matter. In a short time the captain, who 
was in advance of the company, perceiving that something was 
wrong, came to the spot. 

Perhaps no one supposed that the ox would ever recover. 
Ihe captain's first words on seeing him, were: 

" 'He is dead, there is no use working with him ; we'll have to 
fix up some way to take the Widow along, I told her she would be 
a burden upon the company.' 

"Meantime Widow Smith had been searching for a bottle of 
consecrated oil in one of the wagons, and now came forward 
with it, and asked her brother, Joseph Fielding, and the other 
brethren, to administer to the ox, thinking the Lord would raise 
him up. They did so, pouring a portion of the oil on the top of 
his head, between and back of the horns, they all laid hands upon 
him, and one prayed, administering the ordinance as they would 
have done to a human being that was sick. Can you guess the 
result? In a moment he gathered his legs under him, and at the 
first word arose to his feet, and traveled right off as well as ever. 
He was not even unyoked from his mate. The captain, it may 
well be supposed, heartily regretted his hasty conclusions and un- 
happy expressions. They had not gone very far when another 
and exactly similar circumstance occurred. This time also it was 
one of her best oxen, the loss of either would have effectually 
crippled one team, as they had no cattle to spare. But the Lord 
mercifully heard their prayers, and recognized the holy ordinance 
of anointing and prayer, and the authority of the Priesthood 
when applied in behalf of even a poor dumb brute ! Sincere 
gi atitude from more than one heart in that family, went up 
unto the Lord that day for His visible interposition in their be- 
half. At or near a place called Rattlesnake P>end, on the Sweet- 


water, one of Widow Smith's oxen died of sheer okl age, and 
consequent poverty. He had been comparatively useless for 
some time, merely carrying his end of the yoke without being of 
any further service in the team ; he was therefore no great loss. 

"At the last crossing of the Sweetwater, Widow Smith was 
met by James Lawson, with a span of horses and a wagon, from 
the Valley. This enabled her to unload one wagon, and send it, 
with the best team, back to Winter Quarters to assist another 
family the next season. Elder Joel Terry returned with the 
team. At this place the captain was very unfortunate, several of 
his best cattle and a valuable mule laid down and died, supposed 
to have been caused by eating poisonous weeds. There was no 
one in the camp who did not feel a lively sympathy for the 
captain, he took it to heart very much. He was under the neces- 
sity of obtaining help, and Widow Smith was the first to ofTer 
it to him, but he refused to accept of it from her hands. Joseph 
sympathized with him, and would gladly have done anything in 
his power to aid him; but here again, it is painful to say, he re- 
pulsed his sympathy and chilled his heart and feelings more and 
more by insinuating to others, in his presence, that Widow Smith 
had poisoned his cattle! Saying. 'Why should my cattle, and 
nobody's else, die in this manner? There is more than a chance 
about this. It was well planned,' etc., expressly for his ear. 
This last thrust was the severing blow. Joseph resolved, some 
day, to demand satisfaction not only for this, but for every other 
indignity the captain had heaped upon his mother. 

"On the 22nd of September, 1848, Captain 's fifty 

crossed over the "Big Mountain," when they had the first glimpse 
of Salt Lake Valley. It was a beautiful day. Fleecy clouds hung 
round over the summits of the highest mountains, casting their 
shadows down the valley beneath, hightening, by contrast, the 
golden hue of the sun's rays which fell through the openings upon 
the dry bunchgrass and sage-brush plains, gilding them with fairy 
brightness, and making the arid desert to seem like an enchanted 
spot. Every heart rejoiced and with lingering fondness, wist- 
fully gazed from the summit of the mountain upon the western 
side of the valley revealed to view — the goal of their wearisome' 
journey. The ascent from the east was gradual, but long and 
fcitiguing for the teams. It was in the afternoon, therefore, when 
they reached the top. The descent to the west was far more 
precipitous and abrupt. They were obliged to rough-lock the 
hind wheels of the wagons, and, as they were not needed, the 
forward cattle were turned loose to be driven to the foot of the 
mountain or to the camp, the "wheelers" only being retained on 
the wagons. Desirous of shortening the next day's journey as 
much as possible — as that was to bring them into the Valley^ 
they drove on till a late hour in the night, over very rough roads 


much of the way, and skirted with oak brush and groves of 
trees. They finally camped near the eastern foot of the "Little 
Mountain." During this night's drive several of Widow Smith's 
cows — that had been turned loose from the teams — -were lost in 
the brush. Early next morning John returned on horesback to 
hunt for them, their service in the teams being necessary to pro- 

"At an earlier hour than usual the captain gave orders for the 
company to start — knowing well the circumstances of the widow, 
and that she would be obliged to remain till John returned with 
the lost cattle — accordingly the company rolled out, leaving her 
and her family alone. 

"It was fortunate that Brother James Lawson was with them, 
for he knew the road, and if necessary could pilot them down the 
canyon in the night. Joseph thought of his mother's prediction 
at Elk Horn, and so did the captain, and he was determined that 
he would win this point, although he had lost all the others, and 
prove her predictions false. "I will beat you to the Valley, and 
ask no help from you either," rang in Joseph's ears ; he could 
not reconcile these words with the possibility, though he knew his 
mother always told the truth, but how could this come true? 
Hours to him, seemed like days as they waited, hour after hour for 
John's return. All this time the company was slowly tugging 
away up the mountains, lifting at the wheels, geeing and hawing, 
twisting along a few steps, then blocking the wheels for the cat- 
tle to rest and take breath, now doubling a team, and now a 
crowd rushing to stop a wagon, too heavy for the exhausted team, 
to prevent its rolling backward down the hill, dragging the cat- 
tle along with it. While in this condition, to heighten the distress 
and balk the teams, a cloud, as it were, burst over their heads, 
sending down the rain in torrents ; as it seldom rains in this 
country, this threw the company into utter confusion. The cat- 
tle refused to pull, would not face the beating storm, and to save 
the wagons from crashing down the mountain, upsetting, etc., 
they were obliged to unhitch them, and block all the wheels. While 
the teamsters sought shelter, the storm drove the cattle before 
it through the brush and into the ravines, and into every 
nook they could find, so that when it subsided it was a day's 
work to find them, and get them together. Mentime Widow 
Smith's cattle — except those lost— were tied to the wagons, and 
were safe. In a few moments after the storm, John brought up 
those which had been lost, and they hitched up, making an'early 
start as they usually did in the mornings, rolled up the mountain, 
passing the company in their confused situation, and feeling that 
every tie had been sundered that bound them to the captain, con- 
tinued on to the Valley, and arrived at "Old Fort," about ten 
o'clock on the night of the 23rd of September, all well and 



thankful. The next morning was the Sahbath, and the whole 
family went to the bowery to meeting. Presidents Young and 
Kimball preached.. This was a meeting long to be remembered by 
those present. That evening Captain and his company ar- 
rived, dusty and weary, too late for the excellent meetings and 
the day of sweet rest enjoyed by the widow and her family. Once 

more, in silver tones, rang through Joseph's ears, 'Father . 

I will beat you to the Valley, and will ask no help from you 
either.' " 

After arriving in the Valley, Sister Smith at once set about 
securing a home for her large and dependent family. By diligent 

exchange and barter, she man- 
aged to live through the first 
winter. She made arrange- 
ments to take up a farm in the 
spring of 1849. about six miles 
south of the city, in what was 
then Sugar House Ward. She 
knew how to organize all her 
forces, and in the course of 
two years she had made a 
comfortable home, and had 
secured quite a bit of vahiable 
property. This was accom- 
plished with the least possible 
friction and fuss, only those 
nearest to her knowing just 
how she did this remarkable 
thing, and only those guess- 
ing at what a cost to her own 
life and vitality. Where men 
were going about seeking 
charity, and asking for a day's 
PRES. JOSEPH F. SMITH '^?'^ ^"^ ^^he hands of the 

As a young man. Taken in Denmark Church, this mdefatlgable 
in 1875. woman gathered enough to 

leave her family in comfortable circumstances. She was the 
soul of thrift and economy, of industry and tireless energ)^ She 
worked early and late, and she taught others around her, no 
matter how small her children might be, the lesson of frugal 
industry and constant toil. She has many descendants today 
who have inherited these priceless gifts. 

She was not only thrifty and honest in all her dealings with 
her fellow-men, but she was equally exacting in her relations 
with the Lord. She was an honest and generous tithe-payer. Her 
products and her increase were inexorably tithed to theit latest 
iota. Not only did she pay her thithing in kind, but she paid it 


also out of the first and finest of her fruitage. The coining of 
Widow Smith to the old tithing ofifice where now stands the 
Hotel Utah, with her wagon-load of potatoes or produce, was 
the signal for a grand scramble among the patrons and clerks of 
that office. For everybody knew that the very finest potatoes in 
her pit had been carefully selected out by herself and her sons 
to bring to the Tithing Office. And certain men who got their 
living from that office had left standing orders for all of Widow 
Smith's tithing to be kept for their own consumption. Still, know- 
ing this, for it was told her, this honest and God-fearing woman 
went quietly on her business and always paid of her very best 
selected stock into the storehouse of the Lord, regardless of who 
might profit thereby. She knew she would lose nothing but had 
everything to gain. 

One day, she came up with a particularly inviting load of 
provisions, and the clerk of the Office said to her, 

"Widow Smith, it's a shame for you, a struggling widow 
with many depending on you for support, to come here with your 
tithing. Look at so-and-so's sons ; they toil not neither do they 
spin ; ride fast ponies and idle away their time, while you help to 
support them, for their father lives out of this office. You ought 
to be supported by the Church, instead of paying your hard 
earnings here." 

"Brother ," she said, sternly, "would you deprive me 

of my blessing? It is nothing to me what others do, as for me 
and my house we will serve the Lord." 

The strenuous labors of this naturally frail woman, finally 
had their effect. She came to the city in the early fall of 1852, 
when she was but 51 years of age, and went to the home of 
President Heber C. Kimball for a short visit. Here she was taken 
ill, but exercised her indomitable faith to be healed once more. It 
was not to be. She lingered in great distress for several weeks, 
and, finally, on Sept. 21st, 1852, she breathed her last surrounded 
with her loving friends and her adoring family. Her last ex- 
pressed wish was to live to rear her little flock, and her only con- 
cern seemed to be the welfare of others. She had never con- 
sidered her own comfort or well-being, but had served her love 1 
ones all her life. And now, her weary hands laid down the 
heavy burden, while the mighty spirit still cried out for more 
time in which to strive, to sufifer and to serve. What a majesty 
of going was there. No thought but service, no desire but 

Mary Fielding Smith was a saint, if ever one lived on this 
troubled earth. She was a heroine in her own right, and by reason 
of her greatness of spirit and soul. She was beautiful to lonk 
upon. When she and her equally handsome sister. Mercy, came to 
Kirtland in 1837, trim, >^traic;Iit. dark-liaired and dark-evcfl, with 


delicately bloominpf cheeks and finely molded, oraceful figures, 
clad in dainty silks of modest grace, they were the observed of 
all observers. Their refined and stately ways made them a shin- 
ing mark in Kirtland society. Wherever they went they were 
spoken of as those "lovely English girls." Refinement, strength, 
courage, integrity, modesty and infinite sweetness and tenderness, 
these were the prevailing characteristics of the Fielding sisters. 
We wish there were more like them today. 

Mary Fielding Smith was married late in life, but she has 
given to this Church and to this country a progeny that has be- 
come world-wide in .soiue of its members. She has given to the 
state descendants of so clean, so honorable, so vigorous and 
luanly a character that their like is scarcely found in all Israel. 
She has bequeathed to the female descendants her beauty, her 
slender proportions, her intense activity, her honor, her exquisite 
courage in moral affairs. Who that has dared to assail even the 
least of them with a charge of dishonor or incompetency? And 
when we consider the debt this Church owes her for just that 
one son of hers — our beloved President Joseph F. Smith — we won- 
der that motherhood could be made on this earth so glorious. No 
man. no leader since the "Prophet" and Brigham Young, has been 
so respected, so loved, so reverenced, and so followed as has her 
splendid son, our leader of today. President Joseph F. Smith 
is the first ]iresident of the Church who was born under the cove- 
nant. If mothers would learn how this great mother in Israel 
achieved this marvel of motherhood, let them read these simple 
annals. Observe closely what this mother did, how she wrought, 
and above all, how she fortified herself to stand the tests of time, 
widowhood, poverty, loneliness, neglect, vituperation, scorn, and 
finally death — for she, like her honored husband, sealed her testi- 
mony in her dying words to her children. Of such is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

We add to this narrative the names of her two children, and 
their descendants. We need say little of President Joseph F. 
Smith, for he is before the people daily, and his life is an open 
book. Yet few realize how closelv he has followed the wise ex- 
amples and teachings of his great mother. He is prudent, careful, 
generous to a fault, sympathetic to all helplessness and suffering, 
wise, modest with the true humility of the spirit, reticent, instant 
in decision, a lion in courage, and so filled with light that he needs 
borrow of no man. 

The people are not so well acquainted with Martha Ann 
Harris, the daughter of Mary Fielding Smith. For, like her 
mother, she is modest, retiring, and gentle. She is frugal and 
very industrious. I ler husband has never "enjoyed good health," 
and his wife has labored in season and out for the maintenance of 
her large family. She has sewed buckskin gloves, in the days 



long gone, and was an expert at fashioning those elegant appoint- 
ments for the pioneer dandy. Later, she undertook the nursing of 
the sick ; most of it was done, however, for sweet charity's sake. 
Then came sewing. And of late years she has been a recognized 

Mrs. Martha A. Smith Harris, daughter of Mary Fielding Smith, 
and her three oldest boys. 

authority in the fashioning of temple and burial clothing. She 
has reared her large family in the fear of the Lord and they have 
risen up to bless her in the gates. She has had many severe bod- 
ilv injuries, but by faith — and . she is very devout and full 
of living faith in the ordinances of the gospel — she has been 
healed time and time again. She has lived in Provo for many 
years from whence her children have gone out to colonize and 
build up many other places. But she still lives there, beloved of 
her family and respected and honored by all who know her. 

There has been some question in the ranks of the Reorganites 
as to the right of succession through the Prophet's or the Patri- 
arch's family. It is a divine truth that no man shall succeed to 
the priesthood, no matter what his birth or lineage, imless his 
life and conduct justify and qualify him for that inheritance. Rut 
there is a peculiar force and significance in the patriarchal blessing 
iriven bv Father. Joseph Smith to his son Hyrum in Kirtland, 
Dec. <5, 1834, as quoted in Elder Joseph I'. Smith. J r.'sO ;■/,;•(// of 
the Reorganized Chiireli. We read there: 



Given by Patriarch Joseph Smith on the head of his son Hyrum, 
December 9, 1834, in Kirtland, Ohio : 

"I now ask my heavenly Father in the name of Jesus Christ, 
to bless thee with the same blessing with which Joseph blessed his 
son Joseph, for thou art his true descendant, and thy posterity 
shall be numbered with the house of Ephraim, and with them thou 
shalt stand up to crown the tribes of Israel, when they come shout- 
ing to Zion. * * * 

"The Lord will multiply his choice blessings upon thee and 
thy seed after thee, and thou with them shall have an inheritance 
in Zion, and they shall possess it from generation to generation, 
and thy name shall never be blotted out from among the just, for 
the righteous shall rise up, and also thy children after thee, and 
say thy memory is just, that thou wert a just man and perfect in 

Mary Fielding Smith was the mother of two children : Joseph 
Fielding Smith, born 13th November, 1838, at Far West, Caldwell 
County. Mo. ; and of Martha Ann Smith, born 14th May, 1841, at 
Nauvoo, Hancock county. 111. 

Joseph Fielding Smith m. (firstly) 5th Apr., 1859, Levira A. 
Smith, dau. of Samuel H. and Levira Clark Smith. She d., and 
he m. (secondly) 5th Mav, 1866, Juhna Lambson, of Salt Lake 
City. b. 18th June, 1849. dau. of Alfred and Melissa J. (Bigler) 
Lambson ; m. (thirdly), 1st Mar., 1868, Sarah E. Richards, b. 25th 
Aug., 1850, dau. of Willard and Sarah (Longstroth) Richards: 
m. (fourthly), 1st Jan., 1871, Edna Lambson. b. 3rd Mar.. 1851. 
dau. of Alfred B. and Melissa J. B. Lambson; m. (fifthly). 6th 
Dec, 1883, Alice Kimball, b. 6th Sept., 1858, dau. of Heber C. and 
Ann (Gheen) Kimball; m. (sixthly), 13th Jan., 1884, Mary T. 
Schwartz, b. 30th Apr., 1865, dau. of William and Agnes (Taylor) 

Issue by 2d m. : 

I. Mercy Josephine, b. 14th Aug., 1867 ; d. 6th June, 1870. 
II. Mary Sophronia, b. 7th Oct., 1869 ; m. Alfred W. Peterson. 

III. Donette, b. 17th Sept., 1872; m. Alonzo P. Kesler. 

IV. Joseph F., Jr., b. 19 July, 1876; m. first. Louie Shurthff : 

second, Ethel Reynolds. 
V. David Asael, b. 24th May, 1879 ; m. Emily Jenkins. 
VI. George Carlos, b. 14 Aug., 1881 ; m. Lillian Emery. 
VII. Julina Clarissa, b. 10 Feb., 1884 ; m. Joseph S. Peery. 
VIII. Elias Wesley, b. 21st Apr., 1886; m. Marv Smith. 
IX. Emily, b. 11th Sept.. 1888. 

X. Rachel, b. 11th Dec. 18Q0: m. Le Rov Tavlor. 
XI. Edith, b. 3rd Jan.. 1894. 


3 D. 


(TO S 

■-t "^ 

3 ■ 
P9 3 


op "-^ 

n -*« 


ni -• 

3 "^ 

P O 

!»r 3 

3 " 

p p 

S' = 

5- ^ 


^^^^^^^^b^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^hbl^* M^^t^^t^^asi^Bi - ^B^M 



1 V^'ii ^ -<* 


■KMT -^ 


Issue by 3d m. : 

I. Sarah Ellen, b. 5th Feb., 1869; d. 11th Feb., 1869. 
II. Leonora, b. 30th Jan., 1871 ; d. 23rd Dec, 1907; m. Joseph 

III. J. Richards, b. 22d Feb., 1873; unm. 

IV. Heber John, b. 3d July, 1876; d. 3d May, 1887. 
V. Rhoda Ann, b. 20th July. 1878; d. 6th July, 1879. 

VI. Minerva, b. 30th Apr.. 1880; m. Matthew Miller. 
VII. Alice, b. 27th July, 1882 ; d. 29 Apr., 1901. 
VIII. Willard R., b. 20th Nov., 1884; m. Florence Grant. 
IX. Franklin R., b. 12th May, 1888; m. Ella Olson. 

X. Jenetta, b. 25th Aug"., 1891 ; unm. 
XL Asenath. b. 29th Dec, 1898; unm. 

Issue by 4lh m. : 

I. Hyrum Mack, b. 21st Mar., 1872; m. Ida Bowman. 
11. Alvin F., b. 7th Aug., 1874; m. Amelia Atkins. 

III. Alfred Jason, b. 13th Dec, 1876; d. 6th Apr., 1877. 

IV. Edna Melissa, b. 6th Oct., 1879 ; m. John F. Bowman. 
V. Albert Jesse, b. 16th Sept., 1881 ; d. 25th Aug., 1883. 

VI. Robert, b. 12th Nov., 1883 ; d. 4th Feb., 1886. 
VII. Emma, b. 21st Aug., 1888 ; unm. 
VIII. Zina, b. 11th Oct., 1890; m. Ambrose Greenwall. 
IX. Ruth, b. 21st Dec, 1893; d. 17th Mar., 1898. 
X. Martha, b. 12th May, 1897; m. Harold Jenson. 

Issue by 5th m. : 

I. Lucy Mack, b. 14th Apr., 1890; m. Ralph Carter. 
II. Andrew K., b. 6th Jan., 1893. 

III. Jesse K., b. 21st Mav, 1896; m. May Anderson. 

IV. Fielding K., b. 9th Apr., 1898. 

Issue by 6th m. : 

I. John S., b. 20th Aug.. 1888; d. Aug., 1889. 
II. Calvin S., b. 29th May, 1890. ■ 
III. Samuel S., b. 26th Oct., 1892. 
"iV. James S., b. 13th Nov., 1894. 
V. Agnes, b. 3d Nov., 1897. 
VL Silas, b. 3d Jan., 1900. 
VII. Royal, b. 21st May. 1906. 


His grandchildren are : 


Mary Sophronia, married Alfred W. Peterson. They had : 
Alfred W., Mary, George, Albert W., Joseph, Hyrum. 

Donette, married Alonzo P. Kesler. They had : Donette, 
Marian, Alonzo P., Jr., Henry Imogen, Mack. . 

Joseph F., Jr., married Louie Shurtlifif, by whom he had Jo- 
sephine and Julina. His wife Louie died in 1908, and he married, 
second, Ethel Reynolds. Their childre;i are Emily, Naomi, Lois, 
Joseph F. Smith HL 

David Asael md. Emily Jenkins, by whom he has had : David 
J., Mahala, Asael, Alfred, Edward, Robert, Elmer, Hyrum. 

George C. md. Lillian Emery. Their children are : Lillian, 
Florence, Ina, George Carlos, Jr., Eleanor and Mary. 

Ina md. Joseph Strass Peery. Their children are : Joseph 
Smith and Luacine. 

E. Wesley md. Mary H. Smith, by whom he has had Eloise. 

Rachel md. Albert LeRoy Taylor. They have a babe named 


Leonore (Nonie), said by her father to bear a strong resem- 
blance to her grandmother Mary F. Smith, md. Joseph Nelson ; 
she died in 1907. She had Joseph, George, Alvin, Alice, Frank- 
lin, and a pair of still-born twins. 

Minerva md. Matthew A. Miller. They have had : Willard, 
Ellen, Leonora, Joseph, Robenid, Amy and Agnes. 

Willard R. md. Florence Grant. They have had : Willard., 
Florence and Richards. 

Frank md. Ella Olson. They have a son, Franklin. 


Hyrum M. md. Ida Bowman. He has had : Joseph F., Ger- 
aldine, Margaret, and Maxine. 

Alvin F. md. Millie Atkins. They have : Ruth, Virginia, 
Daphne, Grant, Joseph Alvin. 

Melissa md. John H. Bowman. They have : Richard, Dor- 
othy, Katherine, and John. 

Zina md. Ambrose Greenwell and had one little daughter, 
^-lelen. Zina died October 23, 1915. 

Martha md. Harold Jcnson and has one son, Harold Smith. 



AlHe May md. Robert Sant. Their children are : Sarah 
Robert, Kimball. 

Heber Chase nid. Lilleth Nelson. Their children are Alice 
and Ella. 

Conlson C. md. Manon Lyman. They have: Marian, Rhoda, 
Alice, Ruth. 

Lucy Mack md. Ralph Carter. 

Jesse md. May Anderson. 

Thus we see that President Joseph F. Smith has had forty- 
six children and seventy-four grandchildren. Not one of them 
born with any mental or physical defect. All are exceptionally 
bright, keen, industrious, modest, self-reliant, prudent, and above 
all, exemplary in word and deed. Most of them have the liquid 
and expressive dark brown eyes of their grandmother, and a 
number inherit the cameo cut features, with the handsome brows 
and strong nose bequeathed by both grandparents. 

The picture of Mary Fielding Smith is perfect in every detail 
and is a work of exquisite art. The beautiful face ,the lofty expres- 
sion of the piercing dark eyes, the finely molded head, with dark 
hair banded over the spiritual brows, the erect and stately carriage 
are reproduced by the artist in striking manner. Her descendants 
may well be proud of such an ancestress. That they are worthy of 
her is the greatest praise, the most beautiful wreath of honor that 
can be laid as a tribute upon her earthly tomb. 


William jasper Harris, b. October 25, 1836, Geneva, Mor- 
gan Co., 111. ; died, April 23, 1909 ; md. Martha Ann Smith, April 
21, 1857, who was born May 14, 1841, Nauvoo, Hancock Co.. 111. 
Their children were : William Jasper, b. August 4, 1859 ; Joseph 
Albert, b. August 19, 1861: Hyrum Smith, b. August 15, 1863; 
Mary Emily, b. October 23, 1865; Franklin Hill, b. September 
11, 1867, all born in Salt Lake City; Lucy Smith, b. March 10, 
1870; John Fielding, b. June 28, 1872 ;Mercy Ann. b. March 20. 
1874; Zina Christine, b. May 13, 1876; Martha Artie Misa, b. 
June 27, 1879; Sarah Lorina, b. Dec. 8, 1882; all born in Provo. 

William Jasper Harris, Jr., md. Jessie Freckleton, Dec. 28, 
1882 ; she was born Sept. 22, 1865, Deseret, Milford, Utah. Their 
children were : Joseph Fielding, John Earnest, Ruby Leona, Delia 
Jessie, Wilford LeRoy, Emily, Bessie Irene, Ruel Smith. Ada 
Fern, ^^iola Mvrtle, \lice Vernice. LeGrande. 



Joseph Fielding Harris md. Geneveve Sweatfield. Their 
children were : Grace, Howard, Gilbert. 

Ruby Leona Harris md. Parley Checkett. Their children 
were : Dan, Robert and Willard. 

John Earnest Harris md. Ellen . Their children were : 

Laroiii and Leonard. 

Wilford LeRoy Harris md. Margery Sumner, Mav 14, 1914, 
at Salt Lake City, Utah. 


A hymn of faith, affectionately dedicated to every officer 
.";nd every member of the grandest organization of women in th^ 
».orl(l, the Latter-day Saints Woman's Relief Society. 

My Friend, I look to thee, 

Most kind and true. 
To shield and comfort me 

Life's journey through. 
Darkness and death extend 

With wild increase. 
And still with thee, my Friend, 

Is perfect peace. 

I have no power to fill 

Life's great design, 
Save as I learn thy will 

And make it mine. 
Help me to understand 

Thy faintest call : 
Let me but touch thy hand, 

I shall not fall. 

Sure is thy promise sweet. 

To all who hear, 
And thou wilt guide vay feet, 

I have no fear. 
So all life's journe}' through, 

LTnto the end, 
I trust thv love most true. 

My faithful Friend. 

L. LuLA (7reene Rtc?t.\rd.s. 
lanuarv. 1916. 

The Prince of Ur 

By Homespun. 

"Say you so? Ninirod hath gone to the Pavihon? Then, 
haste thee. Mardan. bring- me my father's wife's royal htter. Nay, 
Sarai need not know, I must have it if I am' to represent this 
family at the court of Nimrod. And Zillah, thou shalt be my 
favorite slave. Th}- fortunes are made. Gold and slaves of thine 
own shall be thy reward for all thou hast done for me. Put on 
my veil, so — about my head — now the royal abaya, and now — " 

Off started the litter at last, with the stately princess sitting- 
like a young- cedar tree within, her blazing eyes making light even 
the darkest of the lanes as she directed her slaves to choose the 
unfrequented ways lest some of her father's servants might be 
abroad and mistake her for Sarai. and thus give the secret to her 
famih'. Off to the Sacre;! Pavilion, and now it was to the 
arms of Nimrod, mighty monarch of the earth. To her own wit 
and her own passionate temper she trusted for the full conquest 
of the man whom she knew was illy prepared to resist such as she 
was and could be. Ah, poor Iscah, thy guardian angel hath 
folded his own abaya about him and left thee sorrowing, as he 
took his flight to heaven and God. 

And the royal litter of the house of Terch went on its secret 

During these hastening hours, and while Iscah was going to 
fulfill her vaulting ambitions, other and momentous events were 
taking place in the palace of Terah. The slow breezes were creep- 
ing from the river bank and swaying the date palms which grew 
in riotous profusion along the shady, rich plains of the surround- 
ing walls of Ur. The harbor was filled with the ships of Ur, Egypt 
and Uphas, riding in quiet splendor upon the jeweled bosom of 
the sun-kissed, sheltered sea which carried all the goodly com- 
merce of this inland empire to mingle and exchange its stores of 
corn and dates for the linens and stuffs, the stone and the timbers, 
tlie gold and the jewels, of those higher lands where nature had 
been more lavish in her primal gifts. This lovely land of Chaldea 
was the home of the wheat, which produced two hundred fold 
and even trebled that sum to answer to the husbandman's call for 
richness and reward. Her forests of date palms embowered the 
whole country, laden with their delicious golden clusters, and 
t'lese mingled with the tamarisk, accacias and pomegranates, made 
the Ijroad face of the land one continuous garden. 

Tlie groups of laborers who were going out of the city sang 


hymns of Ishtar as they strolled along in the cool of the Sabbath. 
The tents of the toilers lay huddled under the brick walls of Ur, 
or within its shelter, as it might be suited to the laborers. For 
both huts and tents were easily built and rapidly deserted — in 
times of siege or famine — and as quickly made habitable again if 
peace permitted. The low bee-hive shaped huts of clay were 
crowded against the city walls both within and without. 

Near the city gates stood a young merchant, his turbaned 
head and high cheek bones betraying his Damascan descent. But 
the lofty courage of his countenance and the clear glance of his 
dark eyes attracted more than common interest. He was watch- 
ing for some one, but seemed unwilling to allow any chance comer 
to discern that fact. So he kept his gaze fixed rather on the great 
platforms of the Ziggurat, which loomed three hundred feet 
above the high walls of the city at its northern extremity. He 
watched with deep interest the signs of unusual activity which 
were manifest even at the great distance — -for the white robed 
priests and the dancing girls were easily distinguished from the 
crimson and the gowned votaries and neophytes who flitted up and 
down the interminable stairs. 

"Whose bird is unloosed, or whose gold is uncounted, 
Damascan, that thy thoughts are winged to the heights of 

The speaker was one of a throng of shepherds whose brown 
tunics showed signs of travel and haste. 

"The bird is fast, but the gold is ready," answered the 
merchant whose upstretched arm had caught and held the gaze of 
the rude Semitic shepherds. 

"Methought thy tongue would match thine eyes. Where is 
the cage?" 

Again the shepherd changed the motion of his upraised arm, 
but so slyly, so deftly, that none of the other strollers or hurrying 
city dwellers noted what his motions might portend. 

"The bird shall be roasted at midnight upon the spit of the 
gods unless — " 

Again the shepherd leader glared curiously and now eagerly 
into the eyes of the strange merchant to see if he really knew 
whereof he spake. 

"There be birds and birds," quoth the shepherd. 

"But only one eagle," answered the merchant, and before the 
other could reply he threw up his head and arms toward the Zig- 
gurat and said loudly so that all might hear : 

"The God Elkanah demands his yearly sacrifice this night. It 
shall be a human offering in honor of the Nimrod's visit. Shall 
vou not attend, my comrades, on this majestic ceremony?" 

"Who gives up life tonight?" asked a bearded old man who 
stood leaning on a staff near the inner walls of the huge gate\va\-. 

THE FRIXCE OF L'fi. 151 

''Tis the house of Terah which shall lay upon his majesty's 
gfracious altar its tribute of loving devotion." 

"And the oflfering-s?" 

"Three lovely maidens, daughters of the master's chief idol 
— fashioner, Azzi-Jaama. They are said to be very beautiful." 

"And why upon the coals? Why not upon the sacred pave- 
ment?'' asked the old man. 

"They profess some scruples about their virtue. They prefer 
the knife and coals to rendering up their bodies to the service of 

"What fools they ! Do they not know the value and glory of 
the living sacrifice rather than the nameless extinction of the 

"Small use to talk to women when they once decide," 
and a shrewd but pitiful smile lit up the features of the Damascan 
youth who answered the babbling questions of those who gathered 
about him. He evidently knew something of the inner secrets of 
the cult and priesthood, and he knew that curiosity was rampant 
on the banks of ancient Euphrates as in the groves of Eden. 

The shepherd leader, meanwhile, stood with his band a few 
steps removed from the crowd, but his ears were very wide to 
detach' the information which he shrewdly guessed was far more 
directed to him than to the babblers by the city wall. 

"And is that all? The three daughters of Azzi-Jaama?" 

"Nay, the little suckling babe of that same household, Zillah's 
son, goes with her mother's blessing." 

"Thebreast of the offspring for the breast of the mother she 
shall give," quoted the old man solemnly. "It is a part of our 
divine worship. And who can withhold when the great god Nim- 
ro"^ — Merodach — -is within the walls?" The old man was so 
evidently sincere that the merchant looked at him in surprise. 

"And art thou a convert to this fashionable doctrine of human 
propitiation, my father?" asked the Damascan. 

"I bow to the Divine Will. Nimrod hath handed down the 
lesson of our great Eather Noah, and he hath taught us that in 
sacrificing we shall be blessed. Ife we desire to be preserved, then 
we must ofifer on the sacrificial altar the very thing which most 
we love. And what so dear as our first-born?" 

"But this is a perversion of the ancient doctrine of the Di- 
vine Sacrifice." 

"Nav, thou canst not talk against the god of Ur, the great 
Merodach. and Ishtar his queen — whose very human presence is 
now within our walls — out upon the stranger — push him out—" 

A small hubub arose, as the old man began to hustle the 
merchant bv the aid of a dozen willing brawlers. 

"Stav thou, friend, and lift the eiiNiuii in ni\ place — '" whis- 
pered Eliezcr (n tlic shepherd leader, as he felt his cloak j-jhicked 


from behind ; without much trouble the Daniascan had squirmed 
from under the cloak, leaving it in the hands of his pursuers, and 
he flew up the stairs beyond the gates before his pursuers could 
reach the outer wall. 

The Hebrew shepherd said nothing as the old man whined 

"A scurvy fellow, and a vile Turanian," and as he spoke, the 
old man spat upon the ground. 

''Art not thou Turanian thyself?" asked the shepherd leader, 
who stood with his followers a little apart from the masses of 
people going in and coming out the huge gateway of the city. 

■ The old man looked shrewdly, yet with some fear, into the 
bronzed face of his questioner ; but what he saw in the fierce, 
untamed, blue eyes of the desert- chieftain must have quelled the 
answer he fain would have made ; and so with a rude gesture, he 
plucked his rags about him and shambled away, leaving the crowd 
to laugh and mock as they would at his discomforture. 

Presently there rode out of the plains and up to the gate 
another large group of shepherds, their wild locks falling out 
from under the encircling kerchiefs, or coifs, their huge bodies 
erect as arrows, clothed only in the rough tunic of the plain- 

"Whose bird is unloosed, and whose gold is uncounted — " 
asked the new comer, as he rode swiftly up to the party of similar 
plainsmen lolling on the ground without the walls. 

Up went the arm of the first shepherd, and with a quiet tone 
he replied : ' 

"The bird is fast, but the gold is ready." 

There was small need of further talk between these com- 
panion warriors and sheiks, but the other asked, as had done his 
predecessor : 

"Where is the cage?" 

The first answered as if it were irrelevantly : 

"The god Elkanah drinks the human cup of sacrifice this 
night in honor of the god himself who lies in state within these 
honored walls." 

"Nimrod here?" shot out the quick question from the mo- 
mentarily unguarded lips of the second sheik. 

"Our great Merodach hath lent the luster of his countenance 
to Ur this night of nights within the year. To grace his own 
bright festival he comes to light the torch upon the altar of the 
votive sacrifice." 

The second chiefitian laid his hand first on his eyes and then 
upon his breast and said in reverent tones : 

"There is but one God in heaven or earth and Him shall we 
worship both by night and day." 

The tone was so reverentlial, the action of the fierce sheik so 


quiet and subdued that those who stood near to Hsten from that 
common vice of curiosity but thought the more of him and laid his 
solemn tones to rest upon their minds as meaning- loyalty to Mero- 
dach and Elkanah. 

The second chief took up his station in the outer walls of the 
hug^e gate, and the first party then passed on within the gates and 
up the many stairs with swift and light steps, leaving their newly 
arrived brothers to meet and give the greeting to those who should 
perchance come after. 

As the first party of shepherds gained the upper landing of 
the city's terraced streets, they lost themselves quickly and separ- 
ately in the crowds which were all hurrying towards the temple 
grounds. Just as the leader turned a swift corner he saw in the 
distance the king's son coming toward him with light step and 
perfumed dazzling locks of brown-gold flung wide over his white 
tunic, just alighting from the steps of a chariot before a walled 

"Whose bird is unloosed, my friend, that we find you within 
the city walls on this our first harvest gathering day? Why art 
thou not drinking wine and offering cakes to other shepherds and 
husbandmen on this our yearly festal day?" 

"The bird is caged," said the shiek, a little uncertainly in his 
beard. He was not without suspicion of his master's foster son, 
but answer he must, when the challenge rang out from one of 
Prince Terah's household. 

"Well, what then? Do not gods require some fowls as well 
as carrion for their food? What can compare with the neck of 
tlie first-born as votive offering on Elkanah's shrine?" 

"We shall observe the great and mighty testimonial of my 
master Terah's known fidelity," answered the wily chief, now fully 
aware of his dangerous position. 

His proud master looked long and coldly into the fierce eyes 
of the desert-dweller, Init even a prince may not denounce a shiek 
without some warrant. The pop-eyed prince, with his light brown 
hair a bit more ruffled through his nervous finger strokings, lifted 
up his swollen lids and with an insolent smile upon his senuous 
face he said coldly : 

"The Prince of the House of Ur may not be altogether please 1 
to fin 1 unbifklen guests within his walls." 

"He shall not have cause to make me unwelcome. I come to 
add mv voice of praise to those of city-dwellers on this most aus- 
picious occasion." 

The challenge had been flung back. But ]\Tardan was not 
satisfied. T.eaving the shepherd to pursue his way. the prince 
quicklv turned tf»ward I be citv gates, and taking up his station 
near the unper stairs, be managed to anmse himself with now 
watching the mot1e\' crowds burrvint 


before the day was old, or with a moment's ogling of some pretty 
brown or black maiden as she crossed his path. 

His patience was rewarded. He vv^as ready to greet the sec- 
ond sheikh as he and his party reached the upper steps. 

"Whose bird is unloosed, my friend, that you are within the 
city walls this night?" asked Mardan of his second victim. 

Again the second shepherd of the plains looked coldly into 
the leering eyes of his master's "foster son, ere he would answer 
this second challenge ; then, with some grufifness, he replied : 

"May I not worship Merodach and Elkanah, as does my 

The evasive answer but set the ready wits of Mardan to work 
more rapidly. Was it some rescuing party? But how? Who 
would go from his father's palace to raise the suspicions of these 
rude soldier-shepherds ? Not Lot — although he was the only one 
from whom Mardan could expect such treachery to Nimrod and 
his host. Father Terah? He was attending upon the person of 
the king that very hour — for Mardan had greeted him at the hearl 
of his own division of soldiers, standing at guard just within the 
audience chamber of the king. Who then? 

Mardan had seen enough to rouse the suspicions of the cun- 
ning brain. There must be some plot to rescue the three Cushite 
maidens from the glorious sacrifice of the coming midnight, or to 
protect Abram from a possible similar fate. Well, if so, there 
was not a moment to lose. With fleet foot, he scudded along the 
narrow highways, and cut across the gardens of the city and 
through devious side streets, to warn his master and king. 

"The head of the first-born for the head of the father 
he shall give," was to be conveniently passed on to the 
man whom Mardan hated as all wicked men hate their oppo- 
sites. Abram was everything that Mardan was not ; handsome, 
as one preferred the cedar of Lebannon with its powerful limbs 
and clear branches to the facile delicacy of the willow. Abram 
was of such commanding personality and genius, such majesty of 
presence, such graciousness of charm, and magnetic personality 
that men worshiped him with unquenchable fervor, as some Pa- 
gans adored the sun ; helpless women and tender childhood fled 
to his arms without invitation. Oh, it was unbearable to Mardan 
to see the wealth of devotion and loyalty that Abram could attract 
to himself without the least effort, while he was unable to claim 
one tithe of Abram's following even by dint of gifts, of carefully 
studie 1 words, by tactful flattery, or by the promise of favors 
uncounted. No wonder then, that Mardan was resolved that this 
sacrifice, which he himself had plotted for these many months, 
should now go boldlv forward. Witli flying steps he sought the 
presence of t1ic King. 

(to be CONTINMirn.) 

Relief Society School of Obstetrics 
and Nursing. 

Alice Merrill Home. 

The Relief Society School of Obstetrics and Nursing, con- 
ducted under the direction of the General Board of Relief Society 
in the Lecture Rooms of the Bishop's Building, is pursuing a 
successful school year under the instruction of Dr. Margaret C 
Roberts. The class consists of 24 very intelligent young women 
who are deeply interested in obstetrics and nursing. 

Course D. — The class in Invalid Cooking, conducted this year 
in the Kitchen Laboratory of the L. D. S. High School has just 
closed, under the efficient teacher. Miss Agren. During the re- 
mainder of the school year, Course C will be given. This con- 
sists of lectures on Public Health and Prevention and Treatment 
of Diseases by eminent physicians, surgeons, and specialists, and 
teachers of the State. 

The following lectures are announced : 

Prevention of Diseases in Obstetrics. 

Care of the Nose and Throat. 

Ordinary Infections of the Eye. 

How the Body Overcomes Infection. 

Two lectures on Physical Characteristics of the Infant. 

Typhoid Fever. 

Surgical Nursing. 

The Care of the Nurse in Relation to Surgical Nursing and 


Kidney Trouble during Pregnancy. 

Quarantine and Contagious Diseases. 

Venereal Diseases with Stained Cultures and Microscope. 


a. Anatomy of the Teeth. 

b. Diagnosis and Prognosis of Dental Carigs (diseases 

of the teeth). 

c. Relation of Nerves to Dentists. 

Care of the New-born Babe. 
Infant Feeding. 

a. Ideal Method of Feeding. 

b. Wet Nursing. 

c. Mixed Feeding. 

d. Artificial Feeding. 

e. Fec<Hng <luring Second and Third Year. 


Practical Hints to Midwives and Nurses. 

a. Inexpensive and Easy Preparation for Maternity 

Cases in Rural Districts. 

b. Simple Means of Sterilizing Necessary Equipment. 

Stories for the Sick-room. 

Obstetrics and General Nursing. 

The General Committee of the Relief Society School of Ob- 
stetrics and Nursing work are : Priscilla P. Jennings, chairman ; 
Alice Merrill Home, vice-chairman ; Julia P. M. Farnsworth, 
Phoebe Y. Beatie, Carrie S. Thomas, Elizabeth S. Wilcox, Ida 
Smoot Dusenberry, Elizabeth C. Crismon, Dr. Romania B. Pen- 
rose, Emily S. Richards, and Amy Brown Lyman. 

The General Superintendent of graduate nurses is Emma A. 

Mother's Prenatal Influence. There is a great deal of talk 
C(jncerning prenatal influence, and how a mother can make of her 
cl'iild what she will. That clearly is the Lord's business. Let us 
trust him to do that perfectly, and take upon ourselves simpler 
duties. We do not know what we want our child to be, except 
to help him to make of himself what God intended, for he gives 
unto each a perfect gift. That gift we shall be pretty sure of 
discovering if we are daily watchful, as it is our duty to be watch- 
ful, of our child. Our part as mothers is to seek to be wise, 
cleanly, serene, observant of the beauty in what God has made 
around us, industrious without over-working our strength or the 
strength of an unborn babe, active physically, always providing 
for ourselves and our family well-cooked and nourishing food, 
served very regularly. Nothing will tend more toward good health 
in a home than that the members establish the habit of answering 
immediately nature's calls. 

The bladder should be emptied at least three times daily. 
Constipation provokes more women's diseases than any other one 
cause. Attack the first sign of constipation with all your intelli- 
gence, providing foods that will overcome that tendency. 

Home Science Department. 

Juliette A. Hyde. 

The work inaugurated in this phase of our Rehef Society 
Extension Course has already taken a firm place in the minds and 
thoughts of our officers and members. We would suggest that no 
undue emphasis be placed on this study, nor indeed, on any other 
department or activity of this great and growing Society. Each 
department in our work should receive its just and righteous share 
of attention and thought — that much, and no more. It may be 
necessary at times— especially when beginning a certain phase of 
effort — to focus our thought and attention thereon, until it is fairly 
started and in running order. Once firmly adjusted, however, we. 
as wise women, will again bring forward in equal division of 
time and attention all the other phases of our work. 

This department is a new feature of our Relief Society work, 
but the ground it covers is not at all new to the state or the Church 
schools. The Agricultural College of Logan inaugurated this 
movement in the early nineties, while the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity at Provo introduced a Domestic Art Department in 1879,i 
and a Domestic Science Department in 1896; and later the Uni- 
versity of Utah established the same course. 

The Extension Department of the Agricultural College has 
established many clubs throughout the state for domestic science 
and art. Invite the members of such clubs to join with you in. 
your work. Urge our women to leave all other clubs and move- 
ments and join our Relief Society work. All women are eligible 
and welcome. Do not seek to tear down the house built up by 
any man, but build your own so spaciously and beautifully 
that the man will be glad to leave his own poorer house and come 
and dwell in comfort with you. 

The series of conventions to be held under the joint auspices 
of the Relief Society and the Agricultural College were inaug- 
urated by a Salt Lake City convention, to which delegates from 
the citv and county stakes were invited. The convention opened 
on Friday morning, January 21, in the Assembly Room of the 
Bishop's Building. Mrs. Janette A. Hyde was in charge, assisted 
by Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman and Miss Sarah Eddington, the mem- 
bers of the general standing committee of Home Economics. 
Other Board members present were Mrs. Susa Young Gates, Mrs. 
Emily S. Richards, Mrs. Emma A. Empey. and Miss Sarah Mc- 

The representative sent by Dr. E. G. Peterson, head of the 
Extension work of the .'\gricultural College, was Mrs. Leah D. 


Widtsoe, who gave the lessons and conducted the discussions. It 
was fitting that this lady open the pioneer convention for the 
Relief Society for she is the first graduated Domestic Scientist in 
the west. She attended Pratt Institute in 1896, took a special 
course under Miss Emily Huntington in kitchen gardening, and 
came out with high honors in her class in both science and art, 
from that pioneer Institute. Mrs. Widtsoe is a recognized au- 
thority all over the United States in her line, was one of the 
founders of the Farm Women's Congress, and an official for two, 
terms. Her writings on these subjects are sought by leading 
periodicals, and only her home duties and her other heavy burden^ 
prevent her from being a constant writer for the press. Her 
pamphlet on "Conveniences on the Farm," published by the gov^ 
ernment, is sought for everywhere, but is now out of print. Mrs. 
Widtsoe prepared the outlines for this course in the Relief Society, 
which were published in the January Magazine. 

The attendance at the convention was excellent, nearly every 
seat being occupied, while the interest was deep and constant. The 
first three lessons of our course were taken up, while some general 
instructions were given on teaching and on the course itself. Two 
lessons were all that could be given, but a general request for 
another similar convention in March was warmly expressed. 

We are happy to announce that a great general convention in 
this department will be held under the auspices of the Genera^ 
Board at the April Conference, dates to be announced later. We 
hope to see delegates from all our stakes, and we will have expert 
instructors sent from the Agricultural College to give the lessons, 
and to lead the discussions. We know this will be good news to 
all our friends and members, and we suggest that you look about 
for suitable delegates and plan accordingly. The work of the 
Lord, and of that branch thereof, known as the Relief Society, 
moves forward at a rapid pace. Let us keep step with the onwar^] 


During peach season, collect the peach stones, dry and crack 
them, using the nuts for candy and fiaA'oring of cakes, etc., instead 
of bitter almonds. 

Paraffin oil, which can be purchased at any drug store for 
about twenty-five cents per quart, is excellent for water-proofing 
kitchen floors. It is applied cold, with a soft rag, dries instantly, 
and so is easily removed. It has been used very successfully on 
old kitchen floors, which had originally been painted, and from 
which most of the paint had been removed by wear. The oil 
works better on new floors. A quart of oil is sufficient for a me- 
dium sized kitchen. 

Notes from the Field. 

By the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. 

Secretaries. The secretaries of the ReHef Society have been 
very busy during the last six weeks, collecting data and compiling 
reports. There is no doubt but that the reports this year will be 
more complete and correct than ever before. This yearly labor, 
which is so arduous, will be greatly simplified in the future, as 
provision has been made for a better classification and a simpler 
method of reporting information. Meanwhile, we desire to con- 
gratulate all of the 845 ward secretaries, and the 72 stake secre- 
taries on the painstaking efforts they have put forth in this special 
labor, and to thank them one and all for the sweet patience they 
have manifested throughout. We wish also to assure them that 
though the work has been long and tiresome, it is really educa- 
tional and helpful to them in the end. Any task that requires 
concentration, study, and unusual effort, is invigorating and worth 

The General Secretary takes this means of thanking the stake 
secretaries for the interest and sympathy they have expressed in 
her behalf, because, as they state, they appreciate what it must 
mean to compile the final report. Words of appreciation and good 
cheer go a long way toward lightening work. 

Southern States. Mrs. Grace E. Callis, President of the Re- 
lief Society in the Southern States Mission, reports 14 branches of 
the organization in the south located and presided over as follows : 
Cincinnati, Ohio, lady missionaries ; Dayton, Ohio, Martha Minke, 
President; Darbun, Miss., Julia Ball, President; Quiteman, Miss., 

Lydia Waltman ; Atlanta, Ga., lady missionaries ; Buchanan, ., 

Lizzie Brannon, President ; Jacksonville, Fla., Florence Harvin, 
President ; Memphis, Tenn., Katherine Alexander, President ; 
Chattanooga, Tenn., Fannie Snodgrass, President ; Mt. Airy, 
North Carolina, Sarah M. Chappell ; Gilreath, North Carolina, Ary 
K. Ball ; Columbia, South Carolina, Bertha Easier, President ; 
Greenville, South Carolina, Susan Crosby, President ; Gaffney, 
South Carolina, Lizzie Westmoorland, President. Nine of these 
societies have been organized since last August, and the members 
universally express themselves as being greatly benefited by the 
work and study they have taken up. In several of the churches, the 
Relief Societies have placed individual sacrament sets, and the 
Greenville Society is raising money to seat the new church, now 
nearing completion. The conference house in Jacksonville has 
been partly furnished l)y the Relief Society, and the Columbia, 


South Carolina, org^anization, which consists of only 12 members, 
recently purchased an invalid chair for an afflicted male member 
of the branch. 

Scanduiavian Relief Society. It may not be known generally 
that in Bri.^ham City, there is a Scandinavian branch of the Relief 
Society, which was organized in the year of 1880, by permission of 
Lorenzo Snow. The purpose of the organization was to provide 
a means whereby Scandinavian members of the Relief Society, 
who could not speak English, might come together and conduct 
meetings in their native tongue. Aside from the regular Relief 
Society donations, this Society established early in its existence 
an Emigration Loan Fund, which has been taken advantage of by 
64 immigrants. There are at present in this Society 32 members. 

Glasgozv. Scotland. In a message from over the sea, we 
learn something of the activities of the women in the war-stricken 
countries of Europe. Mrs. Isabella M. Blake, president of the 
Glasgow Relief Society, writes that it is indeed "a time when men 
must work, while women weep." She says conditions existing in 
Great Britain have furnished a real opportunity for the Relief 
Society to do work that is characteristic of the spirit of the organi- 
zation. During the last year, the societies joined with the various 
churches in providing clothing and comforts for the soldiers and 
sailors, and in comforting those who are bereft. All the spare 
time of the women has been spent in this good work. Even the 
little children assisted by making small articles, such as mittens 
and wristlets. During the silent work, many prayers have been 
breathed for those dear ones at the front, and hopes have gone 
forth that the terrible conflict of nations would soon cease. The 
names and addresses of the workers were attached to the various 
articles sent, and messages of sympathy and good cheer were 
added. In many instances, touching replies have come back from 
the grateful soldiers at the front. 

Farmers' and Housekeepers' Convention at Pocatello. The 
General Board of the Relief Society recently received a letter from 
Professor Melvin C. Merrill of the Idaho Technical Institute, of 
Pocatello, Idaho, informing them that this Institute would hold a 
Farmers' Convention during the week from January 31st to Feb- 
ruary 4th. The letter contained a cordial invitation to the Relief 
Societies qf the Idaho stakes to be in attendance. A letter was 
sent out immediately to those stakes in the vicinity of Pocatello, 
informing them of ibis kindly courtesy, and recommending that 
as far as possible, our members attend the Institute. 


Nurse School. The students of the Relief Society School of 
Obstetrics, Nursing and Pubhc Health, visited the Salt Lake City 
Health Department in a body last week. They were very cor- 
dially received by Dr. Paul and his assistants, and were shown 
every consideraion., The students were especially interested in 
the emergency work of the Department, and carried away with 
them vivid impessions of this very interesting and important phase 
of the work. Many useful and instructive bulletins were given to 
the class, on subjects relating to Public Health and Sanitation. 

Juarez, Mexico. Mrs. Lillie Romney, of Juarez, Mexico, in a 
letter to the General Board, expresses appreciation for the Relief 
Society Magazine sent to the Society, and for the splendid les- 
sons outlined therein. She states that things in Mexico are in a very 
unsettled condition, that the old money is practically valueless, 
being worth only 33 cents on the dollar. The members of the 
Society, however, find ways and means of extending charity to 
those in need. Gifts of flour, potatoes, butter, cheese, second- 
hand quilts, second-hand wearing apparel, including clothing for 
babies, are continually being made to the native Mexican women, 
who are sorely in need. The few members of the Relief Society 
in the Colony have of late spared from their own supply of bed- 
ding 32 quilts and several pairs of blankets to the suffering sol- 

Mesa, Arizona. Following is an extract of a letter from one 
of our members in Mesa, Arizona : "I take this opportunity to let 
you know how much I appreciate the Relief Society Magazine, 
especially the January number. It alone is worth the price for 
the whole volume, t am especially pleased with the article on 
'Mental Hygiene for the Woman Past Fifty,' 'The Bride's IMoth- 
c,' and 'Ma's New Year Resolution.' " 

Teachers' Books. A great many orders for Relief Society 
teachers' books have recently come into the ofifice. We are won- 
dering if it is thoroughly understood that it is necessary to have 
only one teachers' book for each teachers' district. We have 
learned that in some instances wards called for more books than 
they have districts, and that as a result, other wards have had to 
re-order. In October, we asked that the stake presidents report 
the exact number of teachers' districts in their various stakes, 
which they very promptly did ; and it was upon this basis that we 
ordered the teachers' books. An additional number were ordered 
to provide for the normal growth of the Society, and we are 
pleased to be able to supply the growing needs, but we desire to 
have it understood that only one book is necessary for each dis- 

Current Topics. 

By James H. Anderson. 

Congress has done little thus far in the present session other 
than to prepare campaign literature for the coming presidential 

"Watchful waiting" as a policy toward Mexico seems to 
have about run its course, and necessity is making for some 
definite form of action. 

The European war progresses steadily toward the great 
battlefield in Asia Minor and the Balkans, where doubtless the 
crucial point will be reached. 

Abundance of snow this winter has caused some damage by 
floods and washouts as the snow melts, but the good that is prom- 
ised by plenty of water for irrigation exceeds greatly the loss 

Bargain sales during the new year holidays of 1916 were 
placed under a ban in Germany, by imperial decree. Let it not 
he said to the women folks that the war has caused no noticeable 
effect in Berlin. 

Wheat is likely to soar in price to a higher figure in 1916 
than has been known in the United States in half a century, the 
European war demands being the chief factor in producing that 
condition of the market. 

"Mormon" colonists in Mexico have the choice of leaving or 
staying there, but it is clear that the spirit of the advice from 
President Joseph F. Smith is that they would be better off in this 
country for some time to come. 

The Teutons and Turks are said to be contemplating a 
campaign to seize Egypt and the Suez canal. It would appear 
that for such a scheme it is about as long a way from Constanti- 
nople to Cairo as to Tipperary. 

Henry Ford's peace party which proposed to settle the Euro- 
pean quarrel seems to have developed more discord than concord. 
The Good Book says something about removing the mote from 
die's own eve before "oincf after the beam in another's. 


Rabies is said to be threatening clogs and flocks in Utah be- 
cause of its prevalence among coyotes in Nevada, whence many 
sheep cross the line into- this state. Whether it be for rabies or 
anything else, the elimination of the coyote is a desirable end. 

President Woodrow Wilson has turned from his former 
policy of no fighting to one of getting ready to fight anybody ; 
while his former secretary of state Wm. J. Bryan is waging a con- 
test to keep on the old lines. This is a set-to in which a very large 
portion of the American people will be genuine neutrals. 

\ CHICKEN THIEF in Salt Lake City was captured recently, 
after being shot twice by Mrs. Lulu Bradley, and wounded so he 
could not escape. Mrs. Bradley detected the thief robbing her 
henroost. She can feel that after this exploit her chicken house 
will be reasonably safe from marauders, .who do not love such 

Filipino control of the Philippine Islands in two years from 
now, is proposed by Congress. Since the Filipmos are far be- 
hind the Mexicans in civilization, it would not seem to be a great 
distance to the loss of Filipino independence when >vithin their 
own control, and the installation of some other nations sover- 
eignty, if that brief period of limitation is adhered to. 

Conscription has been adopted in Great Britain, so far as 
concerns unmarried men who are fit food for powder and ball, it 
has taken eighteen months of war and millions of lives and treas- 
ure to convince the British people of the terrible menace which the 
Teutonic system of militarism inculcates toward democratic peo- 
ples, but the issue now seems squarely joined for a fight to the 

Prohibition of the liquor traffic has gone into efifect in states 
adjoining Utah, so far as law enactment is concerned, and varied 
and numerous are the devices and schemes adopted to evade it 
The present seems a good opportunity for the respectable element 
of all classes in Utah to get together, and with the information of 
the practical workings of existing conditions at hand, Provide for 
Utah a real temperance measure that will effectively nd this state 
of the curse of strong drink and its attendant evils, whether in the 
open saloon or the covered dive. 

Query Box. 

Hazel Love Dunford. 

I should like to know why I can never make a successful 
sponge cake. My eggs are fresh and I follow the directions care- 
fully. — A Reader. 

Unless I knew your recipe, I could not give all the informa- 
tion. If I knew your recipe I could better say just what your 
trouble is. If you are using too much sugar the crust will be 
hard and sugary and your cake coarse grained. If you are not 
careful in combining mixtures and if you beat more than neces- 
snry, good results will not be obtained. 

A good recipe for sponge cake is : 
Whites of 6 eggs. 1 C. sugar. 

Yolks of 6 eggs. 1 C. flour. 

''^i lemon, juice and rind, or j4 T. cream of tartar. 

Beat yolks until creamy and add sugar and continue to beat ; 
add lemon juice; whisk whites until stiff. Combine mixtures by 
folding in whites and carefully fold in the flour. Bake one hour 
in a slow oven. 

Can you tell me how to wash colored embroidery so there will 
be no danger of the color running? — Miss A. B., -Richfield, Utah. 

To wash pieces of colored embroidery so that there will be 
less danger of colors running, put a tablespoon of powdered alum 
in the water and use only the purest white soap to make light 
lather, but do not apply it directly to the silk. If the lather is of 
good make, it will come out bright and clear, with no fading or 
injury whatever, but when the color runs or blurs in the ground 
material, the alum will usually make the washing safe. A table- 
spoon of salt is also good for setting most bright colors and in 
any case tends to brighten and clear the color with no harm to 
the fabric. 

Dear Editor: My child has lost her appetite, with appar- 
ently no cause. She seems well, but just does not want to eat. 
Can you suggest a remedy? — Mrs. A. V. J., Manti, Utah. 

This is often the result of a long period of over-feeding or 
the use of milk too rich in fat. If in all other respects the child 
seems well and simply does not want her food, give the food at 
regular hours. Never in between periods. On no account coax 
a chil 1 to eat, much less force her. No greater mistake can be 
made. Weaken the fond given and lengthen the intervals. 

QUllRY BOX. 165 

What points should guide one in selecting toys and play- 
things for an infant? — Mother. 

The instinct in a baby to put everything in its mouth is so 
strong that one should be very careful not to give things that 
cannot be safely treated in this way. Hence, things that can be 
washed easily and things that are not sharp and that have no loose 
parts that might be swallowed should be chosen. 

Please give through the Relief Society Magazine, a recipe 
for carrot pudding. — Mrs. G. R. D., Salt Lake. 
Carrot Pudding. 

1 C. suet creamed well ; add 2^ C. stale bread crumbs. 1 G. 
grated carrot. 

Beat yolks of 4 eggs, add gradually 1}^ G. brown sugar. 
Gombine mixtures. Add grated rind of 1 lemon and 1 tb. vinegar. 
Mix 1 C. raisins, cut fine ; % G. carrots dredged with ^ G. flour, 
y^ T, salt, 1 T. cinnamon, ^ T. nutmeg, ^ T. cloves, whites of 4 
eggs beaten stiff. Steam 3 hours in buttered mold. 

When the Relief Society arrange excursions, they will always 
invite the bishops, stake presidents. Genealogical Society repre- 
sentatives and priesthood generally to assist and accompany them. 
It would be much better for the priesthood to arrange the excur- 
sion and invite the sisters to accompany them ; but we can only 
suggest and hope for this better way. Meanwhile the sisters can 
certainly plan for their own work, remembering the motto of the 
General Genealogical Gommittee of the Relief Society : "Provoke 
the brethren to good works, but don't provoke the brethren while 
doinsr so." 

The Quest. 

Maud Baggarly. 

God in His love gave His only Son, 
To teach us if ideals are won. 
That e'en tho' hearts break 

Must our dearest and best 
Be nailed to the cross 

E'er the end of the quest ! 


Entered ai lecond-class matter at the Poit Office, Salt Lak« City, Utak. 

Motto — Charity Never Failetk. 


Mrs. Emuelinb B. Wells President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. JdaS. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor SusA Youno Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. ' MARCH, 1916. No. 3 


The books written by the friends and followers of 
What is a the Savior are called "The New Testament." In 
Testimony? law, a man testifies to a certain fact, and he is 

spoken of in legal parlance as a "testator." When 
the Church was first organized, men and women arose in their 
prayer meetings, and "testified" to the truth of the things 
taught by the Book of Mormon, and by the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. This solemn "testifying" finally became crystallized 
in our religious phraseology into a "testimony" of the truth. 
Testimonies sometimes came by dreams, visions, by the simple 
preaching of the word, by healings of the sick, and in divers 
ways. But usually we conceive the testimony of the truth as 
being that "still small voice" which can never deceive, and which 
pierces the very marrow, making us to know that this work is 
true better than we know any visible thing in this world. 

The world knows nothing of this. They some- 
The times speak of "a change of heart" or of "getting 

"Mormon" religion," or of "being saved." But the burning 
Conception testimony, the spiritual conviction, which Peter 
of A confessed and which belongs of right to every 

Testimony, baptized soul in this Church is an unknown 

mystery to those outside this Church. Plow is 


that "testimoii}'" obtained? In one way only, and that is through 

After one has obtained this pure testimony, can it 
A be lost? O yes, yes. No matter how long it may 

Testimony have been in your possession, no matter how many 
Lost. miracles may have been performed through its 

agency, no matter how powerful you were under 
its influence nor how happy, no matter who you are and who 
were your parents. It is a living thing and subject to the laws 
of life, growth, development, and progress as well of change, 
decay, death and dissolution. How can it be lost? In pre- 
cisely the opposite manner in which it was obtained. 

Who should possess this testimony? Will you 
Who has not answer by saying that every person who has 
this reached the years of reason should and must 

Testimony? eventually acquire that living, burning testimony 

of the truth of this gospel. It is not enough to 
think it is so, to hope it is true, to merely believe that it is of 
God. We must know, not for another but for ourselves. It 
must be a very part of our being, greater than honor or fame, 
more vital than life, dearer than kindred and home. If we 
have not this testimony now, we should be striving constantly 
here and hereafter, till we do get it. Else are we subject to the 
changing winds of doctrine — blown by theories, blinded by our 
carnal desires and ambitions, on the trembling verge of for- 
getfulness, and that change which begins with indifference and 
neglect, and ends with apostasy and despair. 

The women of the Relief Society are this month celebrat- 
ing the organization of this great and wondrous Society, by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. They are reading the minutes of the 
organization. They are peering into the past for every ray of 
historic light. They are presenting programs of music and 
speeches. The soft rustle of well-gowned women will mingle 
wnth the subdued conversation of our modern and up-to-date 
gatherings. Dainties will be served by delicately clad young 
girls, daughters of worthy women and grand-daughters of 
heroines. But if any one of the lovely and gracious women 
who come together on our Annual Day think that the lessons 
we study, the means we acquire, the reports that can be made, 
the refinement and culture that may be in evidence, will com- 
pensate any one of them for the lack of a testimony of the truth — 
how deceived they will be. No matter what other works we may 
do in this Society, let not the pure and sacred testimonies of the 
sisters be neglected. President Wells is constantly troubled 
lest our many other strenuous labors and duties shall rob us 
of this priceless jewel, this pearl without price, which is more 
precious than life itself — the testimony that this is the Church 


and Kingdom of God ; that Jesus is the Son of the very Eternal 
Father, and that the Prophet Joseph Smith was the instrument 
through whom the gospel was again revealed to the earth. 
After bringing forth the Book of Mormon, establishing the 
Church with all its power and priesthoods, gifts and blessings, 
he sealed his testimony with his blood in Carthage jail. With 
this, we are safe, without it we are lost. Seek and ye shall 
find, knock and it shall be opened unto 3 ou. 


At the Triennial session of the National Council of Women, 
held in Washington, D. C, on the 12th of January, that body ad- 
mitted to its membership the Federation of Women's Clubs, the 
Daughters of the American Revolution, two powerful College 
Alemunae, besides a dozen other national bodies of women, thus 
increasing the membership of the Council to two million women. 
Our Relief Society, which is a charter member of this Council 
was represented by Counselor Clarissa S. Williams, Mrs. Elizabeth 
C. McCune. and Mrs. Mary M. Howells. The Y. L. M. T. A., was 
represented by Pres. Martha H. Tingey and Mrs. Rose W. Bennet. 
Mrs. Williams was honored by being asked to introduce the incom- 
ing ofificers, and placed on the nominating committee and on the 
credential committee. In making a report of our work, she fol- 
lowed a lady who spoke of the great age of her society — organized 
in 1880. Mrs. Williams referred in glowing terms to the fact that 
this Society was brought into existence through revelation by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith in 1842, in Nauvoo. And that every prin- 
ciple of intelligence and power now in operation in women's so- 
ciety throughout the world was introduced and promulgated under 
his divine inspiration as the foundation of this greatest and old- 
est of organizations. She was listened to in breathless silence, 
and was congratulated many times afterwards. She told them 
of our neighborhood nursing, and School of Obstetrics, of our 
extension courses of study, our system of gathering and distribut- 
ing charity which is without question the most efficient in the 
world. We are very proud of our Society and proud of such able 
representatives as were present in Washington. 

The new President of the National Council of Women is Mrs. 
Phillip Moore of St. Louis; the three Vice-Presidents are, Mrs. 
John Hays Hammond, Mrs. Joseph Mumford and Mrs. Kath- 
erine Harris. Mrs. Roger Bacon, Recording Secretary; Mrs. 
Harry L. Keefe, Correspondnng Secretary; Mrs. Kate Waller 
Barrett, Treasurer ; the Auditors are Mrs. Emma E. Bower, 
and Mrs. Carrie A. Bahrenberg. 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week, April, 1916. 


(Read Genesis, Chapters 28-37.) 

Leah and Rachel were sisters, Leah being the elder. They 
were daughters of Laban who was the brother of Rebecca, Jacob's 
mother. They were therefore cousins to Jacob. The sympathy of 
Bible readers, as a rule, goes out to Rachel, the "beautiful and 
well favored," instead of to Leah, whose "eyes were tender." 

We see nothing of these women till the arrival of Jacob, who 
came to Haran partly to flee from the natural wrath of his brother 
Esau on the score of the transferred blessing, and partly to obtain 
for himself a wife from the "seed of Abraham." When Jacob 
reached the vicinity of Haran three flocks of sheep were waiting 
at the well to be watered. As Jacob was pressing his enquiries of 
the shepherds respecting his uncle Laban, who should come up but 
Rachel with her flock to be watered? "Jacob kissed Rachel, and 
lifted up his voice and wept." Removing with his own strong 
hand the great stone over the mouth of the well, he gave drink to 
his cousin's sheep, while she ran to her father to tell him of 
Jacob's arrival. 

At the expiration of a month's stay with Laban, during which 
he probably worked for his uncle, Jacob proposed to serve seven 
years for the hand of Rachel. This was agreed upon. And the 
time seemed to the lover "but a few days, for the love he had to 
her," says the picturesque and suggestive narrative. When how- 
ever "the days were fulfilled" and Jacob was to receive his bride 
after the prevailing custom, the crafty Laban brought into Jacob's 
room, not the young woman he had worked for all these years, 
but the elder sister Leah. Jacob, though, did not discover the de- 
ception till it was too late, and the father-in-law made the hypo- 
critical explanation that "it is not so done in our place to give 
the younger before the firstborn. Fulfill the week of this one, and 
we will give the other also for the service which thou shalt serve 
with me yet seven other years." Jacob did this, and in the end 


he won — or rather earned — Rachel, And he loved her "more than 
Leah." It would seem that both women were sensitive on this 
point of their having been bargained off by the mercenary Laban, 
for years afterward they asked bitterly, ''Are we not counted 
strangers? for he hath sold us." 

It is interesting, in these days when it is unfashionable to 
have large families, to follow the race of these two women for the 
favor of their spouse through child-bearing. Leah bore Jacob 
four children in rapid succession, before Rachel had even one. 
Then she "left bearing." Rachel "envied her sister." She said 
to Jacob, "Give me children, or else I die !" Jacob's answer was 
as petulant as his favorite wife's, "Am I in the stead of God?" 
So Rachel gave him her maid Bilhah. Bilhah bore two sons to 
her mistress one after the other. Leah, not to be outdone by her 
sister, gave Jacob her handmaid Zilpah, who bore two sons. 
Leah bore two more sons in succession, and Rachel two. This in- 
teresting rivalry is stamped in the very names of the fruit of it. 
Reuben was given this name by Leah "because now my husband 
will love me ;" Naphtali for the reason that Rachel had "mighty 
wrestlings" with her sister; Issachar means "hire," in evident al- 
lusion to the bargain over the mandrakes ; and Zebulun signifies 
"dwell," referring to Leah's hope on the birth of h-r si-:th son 
that "now my husband will dwell with me." 

But even though Rachel had the favor of her husband and the 
Lord, it is clear from the narrative in the Bible that Leah also had 
more or less of the favor of the Lord. And not without good and 
sufficient reasons. Leah was blessed of the Lord from the begin- 
ning, in compensation, it would seem, for Jacob's "hatred" of her. 
"The Lord saw that Leah was hated, and he opened her womb, but 
Rachel was barren." Then again "from Leah sprang Judah, in 
whose line the promise to Abraham was to be fulfilled." It 
would be too much to say with some that "Leah was the one whom 
God intended for Jacob;" for Joseph, the "fruitful bough by a 
well." came from Rachel. During her early years of anxiety for 
children Rachel appears not to have been so mindful of the Lord 
as of her husband ; whereas Leah, on the contrary, per force gave 
less attention to her husband, although he, too, appears to have 
been much in her mind. But afterward Rachel somewhat modi- 
fied her attitude in the matter, for the Lord "hearkened unto 
her," which ^^'ould imply prayer on her part, and gave her a 
son. loseph. Moreover, when Jacob was stealing away with his 
now numerous family and herds and flocks from his wily father- 
in-law, Rachel stole some idols of her father's which he valued and 
probably consulted as oracles instead of the Lord. This woidd 
appear to signify that her faith still clung to some extent to the 
old gods instead of to the living God of her husband Jacob. 



1. Who were Leah and Rachel? 

2. Describe the character of Laban. 

3. Tell of the first meeting between Jacob and Rachel. 

4. Relate the deception Laban played upon Jacob. Was it 
justifiable from Laban's point of view? What do you think was 
his real motive in the matter? 

5. Describe the character of Rachel. 

6. Describe the character of Leah. 

7. Which do you consider the most favored? Why? 


Work and Business. 

Second Week in April. 

Genealogy and Art. 

Third Week in April. 

We took the liberty last month of transposing the March and 
April lesson in order to meet the needs of a number of stakes that 
desired this done. 

This month we again suggest that a beginner's class in gene- 
alogy taken from our last year's Guide Lessons and from the 
Genealogical Lesson Book shall be kept up in all the branches 
of the Society. Those who have these lessons well learned and 
who are in the advanced grade will be glad of the practical help 
given this year in our lesson work for the establishment of a firm 
foundation on which to carry forward their individual and Relief 
Society work. But there are and always will be beginners who 
need the first lessons. 

It has been suggested by the Board that every member of the 
Society shall spend at least one day in a temple, or arrange for 
someone to do this for her. This brings up at once the great 
question of excursions to a temple. Many ask us how this can be 
done. We give the following suggestions for the chairman of the 
Genealogical Committee, acting always under the approval of 
the Relief Society Presidency: 

1. Consult the stake Presidency and obtain their full ap- 


2. Invite the representative of the Genealogical Society to 
co-operate with the Relief Society. 

3. Ascertain from the railroad agent what arrangements can 
be made for party rates. 

4. Find out through the ward Genealogical Committee about 
how many persons will go. 

Note: A successful plan is to invite so many from each 
ward to go, making them feel that it is a privilege rather than a 

5. Write to the president of the temple in your district and 
ask how many persons your stake may present at the chosen day 
or week. 

Note : Always visit your own temple rather than wait for 
conference time and try to come to the Salt Lake temple. That 
temple has been so crowded of late that hundreds are turned 
away each week, and conference time is always a particularly 
crowded week. 

6. Ascertain where your people can get lodgings for a day 
or so, if you travel long distances, by writing to the stake president 
or the temple president. Some rent rooms and carry their own 

7. The Genealogical Committee should next discover how 
many names can be supplied from their own wards and stakes. 
Oftentimes some poor persons have long lists of names, but can- 
not afiford to go to the temple, while it also happens that some who 
can afford to go have no names. The committee in this case, can 
act as an exchange bureau. 

Note: Unless the chairman of the committee is familiar 
with the mode of preparing baptismal and other temple sheets, 
it is better to simply insist on each person bringing a clearly 
written statement of record of the work he wishes to do and trust 
to the competent temple recorders to prepare the names and in- 
formaion after reaching the temple. 

It must always be bourne in mind that the chairman of any 
or all committees in the Relief Society work under the advice and 
supervision of the presidency of her Society. There must be 
order in the Church. A chairman is always in order in devising 
ways and means for the advancement and development of the 
work placed under her charge; but this must be done after con- 
sultation, and with the direct approval, of the presidency of the 

8. Our last suggestions are for those who live too far away 
from the temples to take an excursion, but who should not be 
deprived of the privilege and blessing derived from this glorious 

(a) Work in harmony with your stake presidency, and the 
representative of the Genealogical Society. 


(b) Send your missionaries to every member of the Society, 
to collect means and names. 

(c) After arranging all data and having means enough to 
cover the cost of substitute work, forward the whole to the presi- 
dent of the temple in your district. 

9. Report all official work thus done on your ward records. 

(a) Always remember your donations and make them pro- 
portionate to your circumstances. 

Now, sisters, go on with this glorious and necessary work, 
and let no woman say "there is no temple work for me to do." 
Here is a way for all to work and be blessed in the doing of it. 


1. What arrangements can you suggest to enable your ward 
to be represented this year at the temple? 

2. Who is the representative of the Genealogical Society 
in your ward and stake? 

3. Which is the better plan : to call persons to go on an 
excursion, or to invite them? 

4. Write a model letter to the temple president, asking 
permission to visit the temple in your stake in one month from 

5. What can you say about preparing sheets for your temple 

6. What should be the attitude of the chairman of the Gen- 
ealogical Committee to the president of the Relief Society? 

7. If your stake is too far away to go on a temple excursion 
what can you do as satisfactory substitute work? 

8. What members of the Society would you excuse from 
actual or substituted temple work during the year 1916? 



However unslightly a building may appear, or however beau- 
tiful the architecture of a home or church or business block may 
be, its effect may be greatly modified by the landscape. 

The English ivy, the Boston ivy, a climbing rose, wisteria or 
honeysuckle vine, or the fruiting grape, may be so successfully 
placed, that it assists the architecture in creating an atmosphere of 
sweetness and grace. On the other hand, a badly kept lawn, ugly 
paths and walks, and sickly, untrimmed trees, poorly placed, can 
make a poem of architecture look indeed ridiculous. 

When designing a house or church building, the architect al- 


ways gives consideration to the landscape — the surrounding fields, 
trees, and buildings. 

It would be poor judgment, indeed, to plan beautiful archi- 
tecture, without planning for the surroundings as well. A lawn 
here, a walk there, a rose garden yonder, a tall tree planted 
to balance the other end of the roof, a mass of flowers, a garden- 
seat — any one of these may be used to make perfection or to mar 
the beauty of church or home. 

The architecture and garden, together, may be all that one 
might desire, yet there are moments when the landscape unites 
with them to complete a picture worthy to be preserved forever. 
Let us not then pass unnoticed the rose-tinted clouds at dawn, the 
v\ind-swept cloud, a sunset sky, a double rainbow, that gives 
tliis addel touch of entrancing loveliness. And while we study 
beautiful bulidings, let us think of beautiful gardens, and a beauti- 
ful landscape, to complete the picture. 

Let us pay special attention to the surroundings, in connec- 
tion with the home. Turn to page 144, Devotees and Their 
Shrines, and notice an illustration in which the lines all lead to the 
porch roof, and then come down the corner post to our lady in 
white. The masses of flowers in the foreground, seem to creep 
close to the path, which leads up to the step, and the fences seem 
to follow toward the same goal. The nearby stones seem com- 
fortably settled in lines leading to this same spot. Therefore, 
there is rest, harmony and rythm, in this picture. Without Mrs. 
Allen, the picture would not be so successful. 

Turn to page 145, to the house where Julina Lambson Smith 
was born, and note the splotch of green in the upper left-hand 
corner. It repeats the mass of tree and vine. It gives a touch of 
strength and vigor to the whole picture, and by filling up a large, 
empty space, in the sky, makes the design good: 

Draw a circle, including dear Aunt Melissa, the vine, and 
the chimney, and the bush at the corner of the house. A second 
and larger circle will include Uncle Albert at the door, the poplar 
tree, the dark spot of tree in the sky, the distant trees and shrubs 
beyond the kitchen, as well as the shrubs below, the holly-hocks, 
and the border in the foreground. Circles such as these are very 
pleasing in architecture and landscape gardens, as well as in 
pictures and statuary. 

We have studied this lesson of artistic gardening by Leila 
Merrill Allen, page 144, Devotees and Their Shrines, with the idea 
of choice of flowers and flower beds. Now add to this, the thought 
of the architecture and landscape surroundings of the home. 


a. Why do you plan a garden with walks, borders, lawn, 
trees, shrubs, and flower beds? 


b. Invent a color scheme for a garden for spring flowers. 

c. Invent a color scheme for fall flowers. 

d. What vines may be trained over sheds to give beauty? 

e. What flowers are most suitable for a brilliant border; 
what for a sweet-scented border? 

f. Make a plan for a peony garden. When should the 
peonies be planted? 

g. Design a rose garden behind the house. 

h. Plan walks and flower beds with place for dwelling in- 

i. Plan paths, creek, and house in a mountain home (\). 152). 

Read: Pages 149-150, "The Dear Old Garden," written by 
Aunt Em, of her own garden. 

a. What part of Mrs. Wells' life did the garden fill? 

b. If she had not known the joy of a garden, that beautiful 
poem could never have been written. What are its most beauti- 
ful lines and thoughts? 

c. Read "The Cottage," by the architect Dallas — page 151. 

d. From its perusal, you must glean the facts that this archi- 
tect designs the architecture of a cottage only in connection with 
the landscape — never as a house alone. 

e. What does he mean by fitness and power of association? 

f. Name the essentials of a mountain camp. Why is not 
the study of the arrangement of the cabin, alone, sufficient for a 
successful mountain home? 


Home Economics. 

Fourth Week in April. 


Gem : Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; consider her ways and 
be wise: she provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her 
food in the harvest. — Prov. 6 :6, 7 , 8. 


1. The Question Involved. 

2. Woman's Chief Difficulty. 

3. An Example. 

4. The Family Income. 

a. Who provides it. 

b. Who spends it. 

c. Woman's share in the business of the Home. 


5. The Budget. 

6. Two Objections Answered. 

7 . The Experimental Budget. 

a. How It can be Made Accurate. 

8. Information to be Gained from Records. 

9. Benefits to the Family from the Budget System of Living. 

A question we frequently hear discussed is : "Should the 
finances of the home be managed in a business-like way?" This 
is the problem of the day and its final solution will come, not from 
the professional writer, but through efforts of the housekeeper. 

The hardest work many women have to do is to take care of 
their families and keep them happy and comfortable with the 
amount of money which comes to them for this purpose. Life is 
a constant struggle to make ends meet. A woman spends for 
what seems necessary as occasion occurs, but when spring and 
fall come and clothing for the family must be purchased, or when 
some expensive piece of equipment must be bought for the home, 
she never knows whether there will be enough money to pay meat 
and grocery bills or not. She is always worried about finances 
and never sure just what she should afford. 

One such woman tells how she escaped from this bondage. 
For the first few years of her housekeeping Mrs. X worried along 
with ends never meeting, always suffering from the terrible feel- 
ing that she was spending too much but not knowing just how 
or where. They bought a home, feeling it was cheaper to buy 
than to rent and found that the house was a high-priced luxury, 
that it was too large and too difficult to care for with their income. 
But she says, "We found this out after we bought." She em- 
ployed help ; found she could not afford it after she tried it for a 
time. She bought what she felt was needed for the table and 
found herself always behind in her bills. She did not know till 
the end of the month that she was spending too much. After two 
or three years of this she decide there must be some better way 
to manage. She tried planning a head. First, she set down on a 
piece of paper the big things she knew must be paid — the pay- 
ments on the house, taxes, insurance, etc. Then she divided what 
was left among other expenses as best she could. It did not all 
come out right at first, but after a time she worked out a system 
which did come out satisfactory and leave her a little over. She 
savs this learning to plan ahead for her spending, and thus being 
able to live within their income, did more for their happiness than 
if a relative had left them a fortune. She learned what we must 
all acknowledge to be true — that the home, while it must be many 
other things, should also be a business organization. Husband 
and wife are partners, and as fast as the children grow old enough 


to understand, they should be taken into the firm as junior 

All should understand how much money, or its equivalent, 
there is for the running of the business of the home and all should 
be equally interested in seeing- that this money, or its equivalent, is 
wisely used — used so as to bring the greatest good to each and 
every one of the family. 

In most families the man provides the income and the wife 
does most of the spending. For she spends for the whole family, 
not just for herself. Thus it comes about that the spending for 
the home and family is woman's share in the business side of 

Most women are willing to acknowledge that the above fact 
is true, but all do not agree in what is equally true — that in order 
to spend wisely and to the best advantage some systematic method 
of planning ahead must be evolved. 

The business term used for a tvritten statement of income 
for the year and the plan of spending that income for the various 
expenses to be incurred during the year is called a Budget. A 
budget for the home then is a table of expenses or a written state- 
ment of the income and of the divisions of this income into sep- 
arate amounts, each of which is to be used for some one class of 
expenditures. That is, after finding out the income and writing 
that down, the housekeeper decides how much is needed for food, 
how much for clothing, and how much for each of the several 
items into which she divides her home expenses. 

So when we speak of planning some systematic method of 
handling the household expenses, we really mean that some kind 
of a budget or table of expenses should be planned, written out, 
and strictly lived up to. The first objection the busy woman will 
make to this suggestion is that she has not time for it. Women 
who have tried this plan all say it saves far more time than it takes. 
Another objection is that such a plan can be carried out only in 
a family on a salary. The experience of many women whose hus- 
bands are business men or farmers show that this budget plan of 
spending can be carried out successfully on an irregular income. 

The budget for the first year it is tried must be experimental, 
and may not come out as planned ; but if one watches it carefully 
and sees where it was wrong she can plan more accurately for the 
next year. An exact account of evervthing spent and everything 
which comes in must be kept. It is this careful keeping track of 
all money or its equivalent coming in which is the essential part 
of the work when the income is irregular. The accounts and 
budget for the first year give something more definite on which 
to base the second year's plans. Every year this plan is continued 
helps one to plan more accurately for the coming year. If there 
comes a vear when one must, for some reason, live more econom- 


ically she can survey her budget and see where the saving can 
best be made. Or as the family income increases so as to give her 
m.ore to spend, she can systematically distribute and increase. 

After using the budget system for a few years the account 
book will be found to be a storehouse of information to assist in 
planning for the future. If one wishes to give a party and wishes 
to know whether it can be afiForded or not. she turns easily to the 
page of a previous party and finds there every item of expense 
connected therewith, and at the bottom of the page a summary 
sliowing each detail of expense and the cost per person of the 
number entertained. From this can be easily and closely esti- 
mated the cost of entertaining a larger or smaller number, or the 
additional cost of introducing more expensive features in menu or 
entertainment. Of even more value will be found the record of 
exact quantities used for a given number, with the marginal note 
as to any excess or deficiency. 

Can the family afford to take a camping trip? From previ- 
ous years' records will be found the cost of former trips and the 
amount saved on ordinary running expenses, giving the net cost 
of this recreation, which is often found to be extremely low. Can 
a trip to California be afforded? The writer from previous 
records estimated a recent trip to California at $151 and provided 
that amount in her budget. The total cost of the trip was $151.50. 
A friend, without previous records, planned a similar trip which 
was to be made on $100. The trip was made. Two hundred 
dollars was necessary. The family finances were seriously crip- 
pled for the year. 

Examples could be multiplied indefinitely showing the reli- 
ance which can be placed on the records of the past. The records 
are not necessarily your own. Women of today exchange recipes ; 
women in the future may exchange estimates. 

The budget system of managing brings many benefits to the 
home where it is used. First, it brings a husband and wife closer 
together. The woman who thus plans and saves even a small 
amount immediatelv becomes a partner with her husband in build- 
ing a home and a fortune. While a woman who unquestioningly 
spends what is given her is never a member of the firm. In many 
homes the question of money is a constant source of irritation. 
This is not the case where the matter is placed on a business 
foundation. For the basis of budget-making must be co-opera- 
tion. The woman must understand her husband's income and 
financial plans. As partners they must handle this income. The 
hours they spend together planning how he is to meet mortgage, 
taxes, interest, etc.. and how she is to meet the many and varied 
expenses which come under her management are very happy hours 
if they bring mutual understanding of one another's problem and 
nn-tual ap]ireciation of one another's efforts. 


Second, the woman who plans ahead buys to better advan- 
tage. If she knows that the Httle daughter must have cloak, hat, 
dress, three aprons, underwear, and stockings, in the fall, and that 
there is just so much money for this child's whole fall expendi- 
tures, she plans carefully just about what each thing may cost. 
She is not tempted to buy some pretty hat she sees which is so 
expensive that it would leave no money for the underwear or 
make the cloak too cheap to be durable. She learns too, that the 
cheapest article is sometimes the most expensive ; that is, it may 
be so cheap it does not wear. It is better to buy a good garment 
which wears two seasons than a cheap one which fails to go 
through one. The woman who has her plans all written out can 
wisely take advantage of sales. She is not tempted to buy useless 
things just because they are cheap and on sale. 

Third, if one buys to better advantage she will inevitably save 
more. Systematic planning means systematic saving. The sav- 
ings account is a very important part of the business of home- 
making. Any family, except under the direst poverty or the 
greatest misfortune, can save if they will. It is the habit of sav- 
ing and not the amount saved which is the important thing to 
establish. The greatest of fortunes have started with the smallest 
of savings. The testimony of almost everyone who has saved, as 
well as of those who have not, is that it is easier to start saving 
in the beginning on a small or moderate income, than it is to start 
upon a larger one after habits of spending have been acquired. 
The person with a thousand dollar income says, 'Tf I had your 
$2,000 income I would save," when the fact is that the two thou- 
sand dollar income referred to is the result of saving and habits 
of saving formed on an income of less than $1,000. The great 
majority of people who plan to save in .the future never do it. 
They allow their expenses to increase as rapidly as incomes in- 
crease. A twelve hundred dollar salary with $200 saved puts a 
family much further on the road to ultimate success than a two 
thousand dollar income with $100 saved. 

Fourth, families who run their finances in this business-like 
way are more contented. If father, mother, and children all un- 
derstand what the family have to live on and know it is divided 
justly and carefully among the various expenses each will feel 
satisfied that the best possible results are being obtained. There 
will be far less longing and wishing for what they cannot have 
than where everything is indefinite. The high school girl who 
knows that all her clothes for the year must be covered by fifty 
dollars will not go crazy over wanting a forty-dollar cloak, as she 
might do if she knew that father provided money only for her 
needs and she had no definite idea of what her share of the family 
money was. When each child knows that his share is set aside 


there will be no jealousy among the children, — no feeling that one 
is having more than another, such as exists in some families. 

Fifth, out of all this grows a peace of mind which is price- 
less. One who is living within her income, knows that in the 
coming year she will again live within it and save something. 
This gives more happiness than riches. 

Having once used a budget and kept systematic accounts, no 
housekeeper will ever think them too much trouble. The time and 
effort spent on them is repaid to her many times over in the happi- 
ness they give to her and her family. 


1. What is the question with which this lesson deals? 

2. What is the chief difficulty a woman has to meet in buy- 
ing for her family ? When does she find this hardest ? 

3. Why did Mrs. X spend too much in the first years of her 
housekeeping? How did she overcome this trouble? Why did 
tl;is make them so happy ? What was the big fact she learned that 
is of value to every family? 

4. Who provides the income of the family? Who spends it? 
What is woman's share in the business of homemaking? 

5. What is a Home Budget? 

6. What are two objections many women make? What 
reply is made to each? 

7. What kind of a budget must one begin with? What will 
help her to make it more exact? 

8. What information can one gain from her records? Can 
you think of other things one might find out from them? 

9. What is the first benefit the budget system brings to the 
home ? 

10. What is the second benefit? 

11. What is the third benefit? 

12. What is the fourth benefit? 

13. What is the fifth benefit? 

14. Can you think of other benefits not given in the lesson? 

15. Should the finances of the home be managed on the 
budget plan? 

Will Mrs. Susan Leighton send her full address to this office? 
Her magazine cannot be forwarded. 



We are happy to chronicle the advent of the excellent argu- 
ment used by Mr. Robert C. Webb in book form. We suggest to 
the sisters that this book be purchased for your Relief Society 
libraries as well as for your home library. We give here an ex- 
pression of approval, as voiced by the First Presidency : 

The Case Against Mormonism is a book of 157 pages, written 
b> Robert C. Webb, and published by L. L. Walton, New York 
City. In this little work, many of the misrepresentations under 
which the Church and our people have suffered are analyzed in a 
masterly way by the able author who, as specified by himself on 
the title page, is a non-"Mormon." We commend this book to 
our missionaries in the field, to the earnest inquirers and investi- 
gators whom they may meet, and to the Latter-day Saints gen- 

Joseph F. Smith, 
Anthon H. Lund, 
Charles W. Penrose, 

First Presidency, Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints. 
Salt Lake City, Utah, January 29, 1916. 

The book sells at 75 cents per copy retail, and may be obtained 
from the publisher, L. L. Walton, 31 East 27th Street, New York 
City, N. Y. ; and also from the Deseret News Book Store, Salt 
Lake City. 


Relief Society General Board furnishes 
complete Burial Suits 

Phone Wasatch 207 67 E. South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 0^^ 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied with $ 1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our 
Subscription Blanks 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation. 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
an education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

"Utah's Most Pofular Music House"' 

Here are some o£ the things we are going to 

»• _ _ T"^5n" Fill out and mail coupon TODAY. 

give away FREE 

_,.... Daynes-Beebe Music Co , R.S.M. 

5ewmg Machine 45 Main st. Sait Lake. uuh. 

Rf • . Please send me full information as to how 

etrigerator i 1 can obtain one or more of these beautiful 

Morris Chair \ . premiums FREE. 

VacuumCleaner j N-- 
Hall Chime Clock 
Kitchen Cabinet 

You don't hwve to purchase one penny'' s -sfcr^s/*"" 

luorth, to get premiums. "Older than the State of Utah" 

The Most Interesting, 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
ful Scenic Sections 
of the West 



Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Park 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette Lakes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Daily to November 30th 

For Descriptive Literature, address 

D. E. Barley. 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L... Salt Lake City, Utah 

Z. C. M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Are made for service — 
they will keep the boys' 
feet warm and dry. 

z. c. M. I. 

are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 

English and American 


is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Horne, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


If the "DAY" has been set 

Let me sell you the Ring 

Diamond Rings $20 and up 

One Quality Only— the Best 

McCONAHAY the Jeweler 

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City 

Plan Your 
1916 Vacation 

See America's 


See the 

Thirteen Hundred Miles 

of Scenery 

via the 


Half the pleasure of a trip 
is Planning it 

For carefully illustrated itineraries 

Write or call on 

C. L. McFAUL. 

District Passenger Agent 

Ticket Office 

Second Floor Walker Bank Building 

Salt Lake City 






APRIL. 1916. 



With Illustrations, 


Alfred Lambourne. 


Elsie C. Carroll. 


Ida Husted Harper. 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Lhr'st of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishops Bldg.,Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Vol. III. 


Satisfying a Demand 
for Pure Sugar 

In Utah-Idaho Sugar will be 
found all the high -class elements of 
perfecfl sugar. Thi« finished pro- 
dud stands the test of superiority 
because each step in its manufac- 
ture is carefully safeguarded by 
perfed; sanitation. 

Healthy white men of exper- 
ience, in the clean, sunlit Utah- 
Idaho Sugar Fadories are deter- 
mined to make a sugar of quality 
by always maintaining for it the 
uniform' whiteness and purity known 
to but few sugars. 

See that your grocer gives you 
Utah-Idaho Sugar. With its use 
you will enjoy success in jelly- 
making, preserving and cooking. 

Utah-Idaho Sugar 



THOS. R. CUTLER, ViCE-Pnes. and Gen-l Mgr. 

NOW READY! A new 800 page volume 



From tht Preis of The Deiirtt Ntwi 

Thu it the work of which notice hat 
been given in the Official Announcement 
published by the Firft Presidency of the 
Church, it presents the Life and Mission 
of the Messiah from the view-point of the 
Church of Jesus Chrift of Latter-day 

Bound in half leather, cloth sides, 
$ 1 .30 post paid 

Deseret News Book Store 

The Leading Book Concern 

When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 3491 44MainSt. 

Established 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


100 Calling Cards Engraved 

For $1.50, Postage Paid 

Everyone should have a nice calling card, 
and we want you to call on us for same 

Kindly mention this 
magazine luhen ordering 

Pembroke Company 

The Home of Fine Stationery and Engraving 
22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


APRIL, 1916. 

My Epitaph Eliza R. Snow 181 

The Mother of Mothers in Israel 183 

"The Conference P'olks"' Elsie Chamberlain Carroll 191 

A Sonnet Alfred Lambourne 196 

A Prince of Ur Homespun 197 

Sary Ann's Family E. C. C. 206 

Spring Maude Baggarley 209 

A Wondrous Woman's Book Ida Husted Harper 210 

Home Science Department Janette A. Hyde 213 

"Happy as a King'" Ida Stewart Peay 216 

Query Box Hazel Love Dunford 217 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 219 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 222 

Editorial:. .The Childless Ones 225 

Guide Lessons 227 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
PEMBROKE CO., STATIONERY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City, 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City. 

We Invite 
Your Inspection 

Establishing business relatioDs with a 
bank is a serious matter and should be 
the result of having carefully considered 
all the qualifications of the bank seek- 
ing your business. 

We invite the closest inspection of 
our financial standing, equipment, 
methods and policies, because we 
know that we do give satisfaction on 
all these points. 

We pay 4 per cent Interest 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake Clearing House 
John Pingree, Pres ;0 .P. Soule 
V. P. ; Moroni Heiner, V. P. ; AH. 
Peabody, Cashier; Kadcliffe Q. Can- 
non, D. R. Pingree, Asst. Cashiers 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 

'i- J 

Grandmothers— Mothers 

Daughters — Granddaughters 
will all find interesting reading in 


By Dr. Geo.W. Middleton 

Apostle Read Smoot says; 

"I wish this book was in every 
American Home." 

PRICE $1.25 postpaid 

Deseret Sunday School Union Book Store 

44 E. South Temple Salt Lake City 


Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

278 South Main Street 

Schramm-Johnson No. 5 

Phone Wasatch 2815 
Salt Lake City. - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 






SAl! : .\KtC'TV 

IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 

of your banking 

business satisfactory and pleasant. 


Your Account is Cerdially Inritcil 

Ettabiiihed I860 

Imcorpoiated 1908 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Undertaker of the West 
53 Years in One Location 

251-257 E. First South Street 
Salt Lake City. Utah 

Efficiept Simci.Modarn Mithods,CiBpliti EqiipiHt 

My Epitaph. 
Eliza R. Snoiv. 

'Tis not the tribute of a sigh 

From sorrow's bleeding bosom drawn; 
Nor tears that flow from pity's eye, 

To weep for me when I am gone; 

No costly balm, no rich perfume, 
No vain sepulchral rite I claim; 

No mournful knell, no marble tomb. 
Nor sculptur'd stone to tell my name. 

It is a holier tithe I crave 

Than time-proof, monumental piers, 
Thau roses planted on my grave. 

Or willows drip'd in dewy tears. 

The garlands of hypocrisy 

May be equip'd with many a gem; 

I prize the heart's sincerity 
Before a princely diadem. 

In friendship's memory let me live, 
I know no earthly wish beside; 

I ask no more; yet, oh, forgive 
This impulse of instinctive pride. 

The silent pulse of memory. 

That beats to the tmutter'd tone 

Of tenderness, is more to me 
Than the insignia of a stone: 

For friendship holds a secret cord. 
That with the fibres of my heart, 

Entwines so deep, so close, 'tis hard 
For death's dissecting hand to part. 

I feel the low responses roll, 
Like distant echoes of the night, 

And whisper, softly through mj' soul, 
"I would not be forgotten quite." 

In the Sale Lake Temple. Painted by Lewis A. Ramsey. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. APRIL, 1916. No. 4. 

The Mother of Mothers in Israel. 

Eliza R. Snow. 

The study of histories and biographies judiciously perused 
gives one a hberal education, for not only are all the activities of 
life herein manifested, but the characters of men and women with 
the forces and elements which have contributed to successes and 
failures, are set before the reader with vivid pen-strokes. 

In the study of the greatest women of modern times, nay, the 
greatest women of all times, not excepting those Hebrew heroines 
whose names shine out on the pages of the Bible, we pass natur- 
ally from Lucy Mack Smith to her daughter-in-law, ]\Iary Field- 
ing Smith, and, then we come face to face with Eliza R. Snow. 
She had no children of her own, but she was indeed by nature 
and grace, the mother of all mothers in Israel. She revered moth- 
erhood next to fatherhood and her whole life was a dedication 
to the service of her sex in its most exalted phases of mother- 

Eliza R. Snow was born on the 21st of January, 1804, in 
Recket, Berkshire County, Massachusetts, into a scholarly and 
refined household. She had every advantage of education and 
cultural surroundings. She early showed her poetic gifts and 
was invited, when only a girl of 22, to write a requiem for John 
Adams and Thomas Jefiferson, whose simultaneous deaths, on 
July 24, 1826, afforded a worthy theme for the inspiration and 
lofty grandeur of her gifted, poetic pen. Her father had fought 
through the whole Revolution, and his stories of the hardships 
endured and the purpose thereof, were a never failing source of 
patriotic reverence to his studious daughter. 

Her parents removed to Mantua, Ohio, and there received the 
gospel. Eliza was baptized into the Church on the 5th of April, 
1835, and she soon removed to Kirtland. She entered the family 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith as a governess for his children 


and opened a select school for young ladies in his home. She 
wrote constantly, and all of her poems were saturated with de- 
votion to her country and to her newly espoused religion. When 
the Saints settled in Nauvoo the young poetess accompanied them 
in their travels. What she endured, together with her parents 
and her noble brother, Lorenzo Snow — who was later made Pres- 
ident of the Church — could never be told. Pen could not write 
nor imagination conceive the difficulties which this deli- 
cately nurtured lady experienced in common with the others of 
her sex who belonged to the hated "Mormon" people. 

On reaching Nauvoo she still continued her occupation of 
school teaching, and on the 29th of June, 1842, she was sealed 
to the Prophet Joseph Smith. She loved the Prophet Joseph with 
a deep and wide affection which only such natures may under- 
stand. All that others thought about him in honor and praise was 
reflected in double measure in her own consuming affection for 
this Prophet of God. She once answered a curious young girl, 
who had asked her an impertinent question concerning the meas- 
ure of affection possible for the Prophet to feel under such 
circumstances: "I could not love my husband if I did not know 
that his heart was as broad as eternity." 

Such sincere and exalted devotion cannot be understood out- 
side of those who have embraced the gospel. So well did 
she love the Prophet that, although she accepted the generous 
offer of protection and a home from his best friend and his suc- 
cessor, Brigham Young, after her widowhood, that protection 
was in name only, and she did not even take the surname of Pres- 
ident Young, but was always called by her public name, Eliza R. 

When the first Relief Society was organized on March 17, 
1842, Eliza R. Snow was chosen as the secretary, on that historic 
occasion. A little incident which shows the high esteem in which 
the Prophet held her follows : 

When the Prophet came into the Relief Society meeting, 
she asked him concerning the time, and taking out his own watch 
he laid it upon the table beside her and said, "Here is a time- 
piece and you may keep it, from me." That watch was presented 
by Sister Snow to her beloved friend and nephew, President 
Joseph F. Smith. (See illustration.) 

Sister Eliza R. Snow faithfully kept the minutes of the Re- 
lief Society meetings held for the next two years in Nauvoo, and 
the original records are now deposited in the Historian's office 
where they are treasured as a rare relic of those days. When 
thti Nauvoo temple was opened just after the martyrdom, Eliza 
R. Snow was chosen to officiate as one of the High Priestesses in 
that sacred court. After the Saints were driven out she shared 
in the dreadful exposures and hardships that followed the expul- 


sion from Nauvoo. She learned to drive an ox team herself, 
and while resting for a few months in a miserable log house, laid 
up like children's cob houses, with cracks in it from one to four 
inches wide and only a tent covering over the top, Sister Snow 


Given by him to Eliza R. Snow, in 1844. Given by her to President 

Joseph F. Smith, in 1870. 

was taken sick with chills and fever. This was in iWinter 
Quarters, in August. 1846-7, and here, for some months, her life 
was dispaired of. She did not entirely recover for many years 
from the dreadful exposures of that awful winter. And yet she 
sang! oh, how she sang! of love, of life, of faith, hope and 
charity. The sweetness and the benediction of peace fell like 
clouds of incense upon every line which she wrote. Her songs 


were sung around the camp-fire, and by weary men, along un- 
broken trails ; they were crooned over the cradles by tender moth- 
ers, and hymned in the crowded meetinghouses of the Saints, 
while even children voiced her psalms of praise, as they trudged 
their way to school. Before she left Nauvoo, she wrote, "O, My 
Father," one of the most beloved hymns ever written for this 
people. And the hymn book discloses for us the wealth of her 
imagery, the beauty of her meters, and the exalted piety of her 
muse. She is one of the greatest, if not the greatest, hymn writers 
that this Church has produced. It would be impossible in the 
confines of this little sketch, to do anything like justice to her 
poetic powers or to analyze her as poet and writer. We suggest 
to the sisters of the Relief Society that they purchase her poems 
and read them occasionally, not only in their public assemblies, 
but on the Sabbath days, and in the evening hours of restfulness 
and reflection. 

On arriving in Salt Lake City, in Sept., 1847, she was mar- 
ried to President Brigham Young, in 1849, for time only. She 
lived first in what was known as the Old Log Row, and there 
lay upon a bed of suffering for a number of years. She had con- 
sumption and nearly coughed and spit her lungs and life away, but 
through it all she was patient and sweet, and gently charitable, 
never offering one word of complaint nor criticism. When the 
Lion House was completed, in 1856, she was given her quarters 
there. In May, 1855, when the Endowment House was opened. 
President Young asked Sister Eliza R. Snow to officiate as a 
Priestess in the Endowment House. She expressed fears that her 
health would not permit her to do justice to so important a mis- 
sion, ])ut he assured her that her health should improve, and that 
she should have joy in her labors to which the Lord had called 

About this time Sister Snow came across a book of Dr. Dio. 
Lewis's, recommending daily cold baths and plenty of fresh air. 
She immediately adopted this regime and those who sometimes 
peeped into her bed-room of a winter morning would find a 
wooden tub full of water with a thin coating of ice on it before 
her bed, all ready to be used for a morning ablution. Sister Snow 
never wholly recovered from the irritating little cough which was 
the only result from her long siege of consumption. 

She was an exquisite seamstress. Her embroideries were 
works of art. and there is still extant a bed-spread embroidered 
by her, which is even now a thing of beauty. She made many 
temple robes and other garments for the clothing of the dead. 
She was never idle. H she were not writing or studying or con- 
versing, you may be sure her hands were busy with some delicate 

' She was a marvel of patience. At one time a certain sister 


turned upon her and administered a bitter tongue lashing. Sister 
Snow did not reply, and when asked by a by-stander how she 
could endure such a thing quietly, Sister Snow replied that there 
was only one injured and that was the person who gave way 
to such violence of temper. Even if she was generally patient, it 
was not because she had not the wit nor the quick intelligence to 
make reply. On one occasion, in the Lion House where Sister 
Snow always sat on the right hand side of President Brigham 
Young and where they frequently entered into instructing, and 
inspiring discourse, there had been considerable discussion in the 
family circle concerning the bringing up of children, to which 
Sister Snow had contributed : "I notice," said one of the tart 
spoken women present, "that it is always old maids and childless 
women who know most about bringing up children." 

Clearing her throat in her usual deliberate way, Sister Snow 
replied, "I would rather go into the Kingdom of Heaven childless 
than to bring up one son who would deny the faith," which fate, 
as to the son, overtook the tart spoken woman. 

When President Young wished to have the Relief Society 
organized completely in all its branches, he gave Sister Eliza R. 
Snow the mission of assisting the bishops in this great work, 
and told her to take Sister Zina D. H. Young as her companion. 
This was in 1866, and from that day to her death. Sister Snow 
.>lood at the head of all organization work for women in the 
Church. President John Taylor organized the General Boards, 
in 1888, and placed Sister Snow at the head of the Relief Society 
and the women in the Church. It was under her that all the 
wondrous departments in sericulture, suffrage, nurse classes, and 
woman's newspaper and woman's hospital, co-operative stores. 
Women's Relief Society halls, the saving of grain, and indeed 
every enterprise and activity known to women even today, ger- 
minated, and took root under her beneficent and marvelous or- 
ganizing powers. 

Sister Snow visited Palestine, in 1872-3, with her brother. 
Lorenzo Snow and his party, and wrote a complete account of this 
in a series of letters which were afterwards published. She also 
wrote the biography of her brother, President Snow, and many 
other books, and volumes of poetry. 

Sister Eliza R. Snow was in most respects the greatest wom- 
an this Church has produced. To her gifts as poet, writer, public 
si>eaker, high priestess in the temples, and ministering angeli 
among women, she added the supreme gift of initiation. She 
knew how to handle women. When she entered a room or an 
assembly, no matter what condition things may have been in be- 
fore her entrance, she at once dominated the gathering, and order 
followed immediately, for the whole essence of her personality was 
dignity and poise. Strife, petty contention, envy, malice, selfish 



ambition and worldliness, fled from her presence. She was the 
high priestess of the rehgion of Jesus Christ and as such she 
ministered amongst the people. 

She was the greatest organizer among the women this Church 
has ever seen. Others might suggest schemes and plans, but with 
prophetic poise and essence of values she seized upon the practical 
features, and instantly put into successful operation every proper 
suggestion and plan for the salvation of women and for the de- 
velopment of the home. She was ultra-progressive, and yet, with 
it all, she united a rigid adherence to the vital principles of the 
relation of the sexes as taught by the gospel. She organized 
Relief Societies in every town, village and ward. She traveled 
thousands of miles, and sometimes under the most trying pioneer 
circumstances, but no complaint ever passed her lips — nothing but 
rejoicing and words of peace and sweet sobriety. She encouraged 
women, and often suggested that other women should be put in 
charge of various departments, leaving them free to develop their 
own initiative and to carry on the work. There was nothing petty, 
spiteful or mean about Eliza R. Snow. She measured people ac- 
curately, and she had the power to inspire those who came near 
her, with the desire to do their very best. She had an eloquence 
/born of the lambent flame of inspiration ; and when she spoke, 
her words were so simple, so direct and so impassioned that her 
hearers caught them breathlessly and treasured them forever in 
their hearts. She led out in all measures of reform. When Pres- 
ident Brigham Young desired the sisters to create their own fash- 
ions, and wished them to adopt some local costume. Sister Snow, 
together with a few equally courageous ones, developed the hide- 

:liza r. snow, ( center), and her close friends. 
Elizabeth Howard (left) and Hannah T. King (right.) 


ous Deseret costume which was a cross between Mrs. Bloomer's 
dress and the clothing- of the Oriental women. She braided hats 
and wore them. She crocheted collars and wore them, and always 
she believed that the beauty of the raiment of the woman should 
be the workmanship of her own hands. 

Supreme among all her characteristics was her reverence for 
the priesthood. She took no honors to herself. She asked for 
no personal glory. She recognized the fact that not only should 
the priesthood be honored above all things in heaven and on the 
earth, but also she knew that those who were the vicegerents of 
God upon this earth had offered to women, without suggegstion 
and without request, the highest honors and rights which women 
have ever enjoyed upon this earth. She would permit no woman 
to take credit for the organization of the Relief Society which had 
come as a direct revelation to the Prophet Joseph himself, nor 
would she allow any woman, much less herself, any honor for the 
reorganization of that Society in the valleys of the mountains, nor 
for the inception of the Young Ladies' Retrenchment, later the Im- 
provement, Association, nor for the Primary Association. Scan 
her writings, examine her reports, study her recorded speeches, 
and you will find in them all, that absence of self-glorification, that 
quick willingness to give to God the glory, and to accord to his 
servants what earthly credit there may be for the various oppor- 
tunities given to women and children in this Church. 

She possessed great initiative, and yet so quietly and modestly 
did she work that few guessed the springs of their own activity, 
because she adroitly set them in motion and watched with unselfish 
joy the successful results. She despised flattery and adultation, 
nor would she permit herself to be showered with honors. She 
succeeded completely in losing herself in Christ Jesus. It is this 
majestic humility which added so much to the sum of her great- 

In and through it all, she was a mother to all mothers. No 
night was too dark, no distance too great, for her to go out and 
administer to the sick child or to the discouraged mother. She has 
waited upon thousands and has washed and anointed multitudes 
of prospective mothers for their future confinements. Always her 
voice was lifted in praise and honor for full and complete mother- 
hood. She gloried in the woman who bore children repeatedly 
and continuously. She would often point out in assemblies the 
mothers of large families as the bright and beautiful examplars 
for the rest of the community. And yet, she had no children of 
her own. It may be that when eternity unfolds the doors, we 
shall know why she and other childless wives have been denied 
this great and priceless blessing-. Ye childless mothers, it is 
only when ye turn your hearts and empty arms to minister to 


other women blessed and burdened with little children and cares, 
that ye can bear your burdens of loneliness and sad regret. 

Eliza R. Snow died on the 5th of December, 1887, in the 
historic old Lion House. She was attended, in her later sickness, 
by her beloved friends, Zina D. Young-, Lucy B. Young, and 
Minerva W. Snow. President Lorenzo Snow asked the latter to 
remain with his sister until the last, and this she did. 

Sister Snow was tall and slender, with dark eyes and dark- 
brown hair. She was deliberate in speech and manner, and very 
dignified. Everyone thought of some Hebrew prophetess when 
she was near. Herself almost without fault, she was never critical 
of faults in others, requiring only justice for herself. She poured 
the vial of mercy upon all who came within the radius of her 
presence. She was and is a pattern for all Latter-day Saint women 
to emulate. May her rest be glorious. 

By Eliza R. Snoiv. 

O awake ! my slumbering minstrel, 
Let my harp forget its spell ; 

Say, O say, in sweetest accents, 
Zion prospers, all is well. 

Strike a chord unknown to sadness, 
Strike, and let its numbers tell, 

In celestial tones of gladness, 
Zion propers, all is well. 

Zion's welfare is my portion, 
And I feel my bosom swell 

With a warm, divine emotion. 
When she prospers, all is well. 

'*The Conference Folks." 

Elsie Chamberlain Carroll. 

"O, I almost forgot to tell you, mother; Conference will be 
held here after all. They have an epidemic of measles in Glen- 
viJle. Father just got word and wanted me to be sure to tell you. 
Two of the apostles are coming and some sisters to represent the 
Relief Society and Primary." Young Richard Easton's eyes had 
not left the headlines of the newspaper while he delivered this in- 
formation, and now he settled himself comfortably in his father's 
congress chair to read the war news. But something in his 
mother's long, weary sigh, and the way she dropped into the 
rocker by the window, made him look up. 

'T feel like I'd rather fly than have 'conference folks' just 
now," she explained apologetically. "The house is so dirty, and 
part of the bedding ought to be washed, and I miss Nellie so 
when it comes to cooking for company. She always liked to fix 
the fancy dishes and — well I was just feeling so relieved that it 
wasn't going to be here this time." Mrs. Easton had just nursed 
her husband and four sons through a siege of spring grippe, and 
was hardly recovered from a touch of the same malady herself. 

Dick studied his mother silently. His two and a half years 
in the mission field, he had left but a month ago, had given him a 
new understanding. His mind recalled the familiar crowd of 
"conference folks" his mother had entertained during the fifteen 
years his father had been Bishop of Hilton. There were always 
the apostles, and other Church authorities from the city, in whom 
he and his younger brothers stood in embarrassed awe. Then 
there were usually two or three bishops from some of the other 
wards, with their wives, and usually a son or daughter or two. 
His father's old missionary companions from Glendon always 
came, and his mother's cousins from Freeville. These were their 
regular guests. Then there were always others who had no 
special headquarters. He recalled many a time when their com- 
pany list had exceeded twenty — and there were seven of them- 
selves. Where his mother had managed to stow them all, only a 
bishop's wife could guess. It had always been a mystery to him, 
although he did retain vivid recollections of himself and three 
brothers on such occasions, being packed like so many sardines on 
the old dining-room sofa with a row of chairs to hold them from 
rolling onto the floor. He had his suspicions that his father slept 
at such times, in his morris chair in the parlor, and his mother in 
the rocker between the baby's cradle and the old sofa. 

And the feeding of the multitude ! Conference time had 


always been a synonym for a feasting time in his early years. It 
had stood for chicken and custard pie, and chocolate cake, and 
fruit salad and creamy puddings. Great scott ! How had mother 
done it? Just she and Nellie — and now Nellie was away at col- 
lege. No wonder she felt like she'd rather fly. He'd had some 
experience himself — cooking in the mission field. 

"Well, I mustn't sit here, even if I don't know where to begin. 
They'll all be here by noon tomorrow, and maybe some of them 
will come tonight. Brother and Sister Duncan usually come early, 
and the Davis girls like to come for the dance usually held the 
night before conference starts." 

"Mother, why is it you always have such a mob? There's no 
sense in it. There are enough families in Hilton that conference 
need not work a hardship on any one. You never get to a meet- 
ing, do you ? Why do they all come here ?" 

"Yes, I get to a meeting or two nearly every time, and I sup- 
pose the reason they come here is because father is Bishop and it's 
a sort of custom. Goodness knows we can't always make them 
comfortable. But they are welcome, of course. I really didn't 
mean what I just said. I wonder if you'll have time to help a 
little this afternoon. We'll have to put some extra beds and cots 
up stairs and I'll have to get you to catch some chickens and bring 
U]) a sack of flour from the granary." Mrs. Easton left the rock- 
ing chair and went into the bedroom where Dick could hear her 
opening and closing drawers, taking stock of the supply of bed 
and table linen. His face had been serious with his recollections 
of the moment before, but it now became grave. Mother was not 
well. No wonder she felt unequal to a task two or three women 
might well shirk. She ought not to be allowed to do it. He 
followed her into her bedroom. 

"Mother, why don't you let the conference folks help with 
the extra work they make. As I remember it, you and Nellie do 
all the dishes and everything else, don't you?" 

"Yes, mostly," and another sigh escaped mother. "You see, 
they come for the meetings and — " 

"Well, they're not in meeting all the time. They shouldn't 
sit around and let you wait on them when they are here. It isn't 
right." His mother laughed. 

"I used to think that, too, Richard. But it's hard to know 
how to go ahead in another's home when you are company, even 
if you want to." The young man stood thinking while his mother 
took a pile of sheets and pillow slips and began to climb the 
stairs. He noticed that she stopped twice to get her breath before 
she got to the top. 

Mother wasn't as young as she used to be, and she wasn't 
well now, either. That thought persisted in Dick's mind. She 
ought not to have all this extra work and responsibility. Of 


course, he would help what he could — but—. A sudden thought 
took possession of him. Why he'd do it all — mission style. He'd 
make mother go and spend the three days of conference with 
Grandmother and go to all the meetings and have the rest she 
needed. He realized that he'd have to get her out of the way, or 
his plan would never work, because the foundation of the mission 
style of handling such a situation, was the elimination of all un- 
necessary work (and mother might insist that some of it was nec- 
essary), and every one doing his share. 

He rushed up the steps two at a time and found his mother 
sitting on one of the beds her hand at her side. 

"I get all petered out, climbing stairs since my cold," she ex- 

"Look here, mother, I've got a plan for this 'conference folks' 
business, and you've simply got to let me try it out. You've 
bossed me for twenty-three years, now I want you to let me be 
the boss once," and he gave her an affectionate pat on the shoul- 
ders. He sat beside her and went into detail with his plan. 

At first Mrs. Easton remonstrated, as he knew she would, 
but finally his determination and her own weariness won his case 
and she promised to let him have his way, if father did not object. 

"It isn't like there was no other place for them to stay," he 
reminded her. "There are plenty of people to take them in, if 
they don't like my manner of hospitality.'" 

Dick hustled about fixing the beds at his mother's direction, 
before he went to the office to talk his scheme over with his father. 
As the young man had anticipated. Bishop Easton fell in heartily 
with the plan. 

"I've worried a good deal over the hardship conference time 
always works on mother," he told his son. "Of course, we like to 
make everybody welcome and we are always glad to have the 
authorities and our friends with us, but it is almost impossible to 
get help at such times and mother really never gets anything out 
of it but a lot of extra drudging." 

"Well, she's going to this time, if my plan works ; and if it 
is successful we can try it every time, and if it doesn't work — 
well, I imagine mother won't have quite so many to do for again 
anyhow." Dick laughed, as he hurried to his field of action. 

That afternoon a little before dark Mrs. Easton packed her 
best dress, a night gown, a kimona, and an apron into Dick's suit- 
case, while Billie. her youngest, was getting ready to go with her 
to the other side of town to Grandma Hepworth's. 

"I do hope everything goes all right," she began, as she hesi- 
tated a moment in the doorway, looking doubtfully toward the 

"Of course, things'll go all right," her big son assured her. 
"And you must remember that you are not to worry or think about 


us down here at all, and I want to see you at every meeting with 
yrandma." Mrs. Easton still lingered. 

"Do you really think, Richard, that you'll be able to get to 
part of the meetings ? It would be a shame for you to miss them. 
Everybody will be so anxious to see you and talk with you." 

"Sure I'll get to the meetings. Don't you worry. Now, 
good night. I'll see you at ten o'clock in the morning," and Dick 
kissed his mother on the cheek and gave her a gentle little shove 
toward the porch. 

As soon as he was sure she was gone, he took a pencil and 
paper from his pocket and sat down at the kitchen table. 

"Now, let's see about our menu. With what bread mother 
had on hand and the big batch we baked this afternoon, there 
ought to be bread enough. If we run out there's plenty of crack- 
ei s in the store. Mother says she always cooks six or eight 
chickens — part roasted and part chicken pie — but we'll change that 
to eight or ten pounds of good boiled beef, which will be just as 
'fillin' ' and a whole lot more economical, as to time — and money, 
too. We'll cut out the pies and cakes and fancy stuff Nell always 
fusses over for days. There's a raft of good canned fruit in the 
cellar that won't tempt us to overeat like the fancy stuff would, 
and so go to sleep in meeting. This should be a time to feed the 
spirit instead of overfeeding the body, anyhow. I'll cook two 
big pots of Boston baked beans, and hull a kettle of father's good 
flint corn, and bake a couple of whopping rice puddings. I think 
that, with plenty of good milk and butter and cheese will keep 
body and soul together until the folks get home again, anyhow." 

The next day Richard Easton slipped from his seat, as the 
choir was singing the closing song for the forenoon meeting. He 
hurried home where he had left his younger brother Phil in 
charge. He founrl Phil with his habitual book, but he had not 
forgotten to start the fire at the time Dick had told him, so that 
was all that was necessary. 

The baked beans sent out an appetizing odor when the oven 
door was opened. The young chef placed a large saucepan half 
full of water on the stove. 

"Go down and bring up a pan of milk for me, Phil. It is quite 
chilly today, so I'll make a pot of cocoa." The beverage was soon 
bubbling on the stove, while the cook and his young assistant 
In-.stled about the kitchen. 

"Come now, we'll get things on to the table. No, we don't 
want a tablecloth. Get that roll of paper napkins and asbestos 
pads I brought from the store. Scatter them around on the 
table and leave a pile at each end. O, yes, and hang up that roll 
of paper toweling by the sink. There's no need of mother having 
a lot of extra washing. No one will object to wiping on a paper 

•■•////: COXri:RI:\Ll: rUJJ\Sr ■ 195 

towel a few times. Now put the plates on in stacks, and the 
glasses too, and put the knives and forks in convenient piles. 
That's fine. Now run down cellar again, and bring up some 
butter and a couple of kinds of fruit while I cut the bread.'' 

A few moments later the buzz of the 'conference folks' com- 
ing into the front door with the Bishop, reached the dining room. 
Dick with his mother's big apron on and his sleeves rolled to 
his elbows, went in to meet them. He spent a few moments in 
happy greetings with old friends whom he had not seen since his 
return from his mission, then he slid open the folding doors whi'-t- 
led to the long dinging room. 

"Dinner is all ready, people. Mother was not well, so '"" 
sent her off to Grandmother's during conference, but i hone ^"•" 
won't mind. I elected myself 'chief cook, and bottle wash<-- •- 
he*- place. Of course, I can't do it up like mother, but 1 thmk 
there's enough to fill up on. Just help yourselves in the buffet 
style we practice out in the mission field. When you are through, 
you will find a place for your dirty dishes out in the kitchen where 
Fhil and Ned will supply you with clean ones." 

Bishop Easton stood at the head of the table and "returned 
thanks." and in a few moments the crowd were busily and happily 
following Dick's instructions. 

On the last afternoon of conference, Dick permitted his 
mother to come home to see how his scheme had worked out. She 
was immediately surrounded by her visiting friends. 

"Sister Easton, we've missed you, of course," said the Bish- 
op's wife from Glenville. with a dish and a dish towel in her 
hands, "but, I've never enjoyed a conference so much in my hfe. 
You've certainly solved the 'conference folks' problem for us all. 
I have grown to dread the times we have conference in Glenville. 
But it is so easy when things are simplified and every one lends a 
hand to the work, instead of sitting around feeling stiff and un- 
comfortable, not knowing how to help, yet knowing we ought to." 

"It's not only easier, this way," remarked Bishop Marrian. of 
the Hooper ward', as he joined the group, "but we all have a jolly 
«-ood time when we are turned loose like this, and made to feel so 
perfectly at home." 

From the kitchen door. Dick beamed into his mother's re- 
lieved and satisfied face. 


Even Christian Science readers will probably relish this joke 
from Life: "Christian Science father (taking his boy across 
his knee) : 'Now. Willie dear, remember that this doesn't hurt me 
any more than it doesn't hurt you.' " 


Ah, soon spring-blossoms, after winter's snow. 
Make fair the branches of the orchard trees. 
And after darkened skies, chill winds that blow. 
The summer riches come all youth to please. 
But nevermore comes back the spring of life. 
Nor time returns the summer in love's years; 
What of the prime comes back unto the wife. 
White haired and dreaming that a voice she hears? 
Yes, that one voice that now is heard no more. 
To bring life's blossoms, save it be in dreams, 
Or make the summer wear that garb it wore. 
When all the earth was golden in love's beams? 
Ah, in the soul all beauty hath a part; 
The hair grows white, yet never old the heart! 


A Prince of Ur. 


The lofty chamber of Azzi-jaama was ablaze with lights 
ir the master workman could not go about, he could burn great 
cauldrons of oil in the illumination of his own costly audience 
chamber, even at the mid-day hour. It was a theory of his, that 
crime and sin loved darkness; light was the enemy of baseness 
and murder. So he was extravagant in his demands of more 

This Sabbath day he was very restless. His gleaming eyes 
and ebony face worked with silent emotion. He knew that his 
daughters and his one cherub boy were about to die. He had 
been deceived by his crafty wife concerning their imminent dan- 
ger, and fancied, from the exceeding quiet and silence that brood- 
ed over his dwelling during the earlier part of the day that the 
terrible catastrophe was averted for the time — and he was some- 
what comforted. 

A long but muffled whistle, sounded so close to his ear that 
he would have been startled, only that his was a nature that was 
prepared for sudden changes in the universal phenomenon which 
wc call life. 

Signing to one of his attendants, the thick curtains over the 
grill-work in the lower end of the apartment was lifted, a hidden 
fioorway was revealed, and at another signal, the eunuch placed 
a key in the door, and the low portal swung inward, revealing a 
dark and low passage, leading downward in the bowels of the 
earth. From this aperture, there presently emerged the tall form 
of the Damascean merchant. He was followed quickly by the 
first shepherd who had accosted him at the city's gates but an 
hour before. 

Azzi-jaama gazed sternly at the merchant, who was an ap- 
l>arent stranger to him, and said sharply: 

"What bird has flown, and whose gold is ready that you seek 
my presence so rudely and without invitation, through my private 
•Jjassageway ?" 

The merchant again changed the posture of his upstretched 
arm, and with his fingers all outspread, he said quietly : 

"The bird is caught, and now lies panting upon Elkanah's 

"Slaves, retire! I will call if I require your presence." 

The black servants quickly withdrew, salaaming profoundly 
as thev left his presence. The carver turned to the merchant. 

"Speak without fear. What is thy clear meaning?" 

198 KliLlUr SOCIIil )' M.ICAZINE. 

"Thy daughters, Azzi-jaania. now are in the sacred walls of 
the Ziggarat, while thy little child plays with the fires of Elkanah." 

"God of Adam and of Xoah! Can such things he? Is my 
life, my prayers, my devotion to my master, my sacrifices of all 
that I have held dear lost upon the God of Noah? Can my 
master Terah sit by while I am thus despoiled ? What have I not 
sacrificed for him?" 

The old man's cries were pitiful in their agony — terrible in 
the revelation of the cankered spot in the strong courage which 
had sustained him through his checkered life. 

The shepherd, distant cousin of Terah. and himself a life- 
long friend and associate of the Javanese image-maker, stepped 
sadly forward and said with profound emotion: 

'May it not be that thou hast served Terah better than thou 
hast served God?" 

The cripple screamed out with the force of the blow. This 
was the tortured thought which had banished sleep from his 
pillow since Abram had last visited him and had frankly hinted 
just such a solution to his life-failure. 

"Out upon thee, for a sword-speaker. Thy thrust pierces my 
vitals. 'Tis that which makes this hour hell unqualified. My 
daughters have remembered their sainted mother's teachings bet- 
ter than- 1 have remembered my covenants beside the altar of my 
g'-andfather Japheth. O merciful God of Adam and of Noah!" 
The two listeners shrank from this naked revelation of a strong 
soul's unveiling. But they could not stop their ears. The pierc- 
ing voice cried on : 

"Take my life — but spare my lovely daughters. They. O 
Lord, have been true to Thee. I alone am the culprit. Visit me. 
O Lord, with thy hot displeasure ! Punish me with death upon 
the altar, or in any way that will shrivel my flesh and scarify my 
body. But spare, O spare my children ! These are so innocent, 
so helpless !" 

It was more than men could endure. The merchant said 
boldly : 

"Men must bear whatever life may bring. Spur thy courage. 
Idol-maker. Death is not our worst sorrow." 

"Ah, thou hast used my title — Idol-maker — once so cherished, 
so desired. It is that which hath caused my downfall. It was 
this cunning hand, this fertile brain that I allowed to be mine 
undoing. I was proud of my skill ; of my ability to fashion the 
curious and grotesque idols which should symbolize to these vain 
worshipers of wood and stone, the very gods which they were 
so determined to see and touch and cover with jewels. And when 
my master Terah saw my skill, he listened to my pleadings. He 
thought it no particular harm to make the idols — someone must 
do it for these vile Assvrians. And whv.not we? His will, and 


my cunning laid the foundation of all his wealth and of my pres- 
ent misfortunes. O that I had slain my foolish wild ambitions. 
'Tis ever thus ; we think the gift, the personal fame, will bring 
renown to God if we but lavish time and life upon its cultivation. 
But we turn around to worship at the idol-throne which we 
have set up in our own minds, and forget to worship God — who 
is a spirit and must be worshiped, in the spirit jealously. I have 
worshiped my gift instead of my God. And how much better am 
I than the heathen king Nimrod, who is now offering up my 
lovely children on the altar I have myself designed and fashioned. 
O God, thy judgments are just, but they have slain me!" 

The old man paused, his whole frame shaken with the pow- 
erful emotions he had called up. With his face bowed low upon 
his arms, he shook as if with sudden palsied age. 

At last, the merchant, thinking to divert his attention, said 
as quietly as he could : 

"That is not all the story we have come to tell. Not alone 
thy daughters, but the son of Terah is also to be slain upon the 
altar of Elkanah this night at rising of the moon unless he will 
hold the knife of sacrifice upon thy children." 

"What? Speak again!" The old man was vibrant with at- 
tention. "Speak, I say — drag not thy words. They carry more 
than my poor life-interest. Speak, I say." 

"The young prince Abram is to be oflfered on the altar this 
night, unless he offers up thy daughters." 

"Abram? Prince of the house of Terah? Friend of Pha- 
raoh, reader of the heavens, builder of the Pyramids, philosopher, 
and priest after the order of the Son of God?" 

"I have said it," repeated the merchant. The old man looked 
for confirmation to the shepherd. He too bowed his head in 

The Idol-maker was now fully roused. His own loss was 
forgotten in this new and awful discovery. Though he was a 
tender and devoted father, he was an all-serving man when the 
life or liberty of his master was threatened. And Abram was the 
best and truest friend that the House of Terah had ever known. 

"Come we quickly to the business in hand. What are thy 
plans?" said Azzi-jaama. 

Briefly they outlined the plan which Fot had devised, and 
which Terah himself had approved of. 

"The plot is good ; but what of father Terah?" 

"'He has been approached. His heart has been torn with the 
news of your own loss, and with the discovery of idol-worship in 
his own household." 

The old man's face was struck witii a spasm of recollectinti ; 
but he motioned for the merchant to proceed. 

"The whole equipment of our tents and houseehold will en- 


camp this night outside the gates of the city. We have ah-eady 
secured the most of the horses for sale in the markets ; we have 
provisioned for a year ; and word has been sent to the very utter- 
most portions of our tribes to prepare for instant immigration 
from the land of Ur. We know not whither our master will go ; 
but this we do know : Tcrah has consented to lay down all this 
pietense of loyalty to a cruel and an apostate senile king, whose 
only law is corruption, carnage and whose only religion is idol- 

"My prayers — if I may still hope to be heard — " here the 
old man's voice again shrilled into personal pain. The merchant 
interrupted him. 

"Idol-maker — nay, I will not stain thy name with that title. 
The friend of Abram, and of God. I call you by your proper 
name — Azzi-jaama, let not thy thoughts dwell upon thy past. The 
past is an open grave to many of the best of men. But they or 
you may close it up and wreath its memory with fragrant flowers 
of good deeds, if but the gracious monument of repentance be 
erected over that spot. Forget the past ; remember only the 
piomising future. The man is never wicked who acknowledges 
his sin, or his mistake, and who prays for s^trength to overcome 
that sin. It is only when we justify ourselves in sin that we arc 
wicked and unregenerate. Your very sorrow proves that you are 
still capable of repentance — nay, that you are still the friend of 
God and of Abram." 

"You are not without intelligence, merchant," said the old 
man with grateful humility, "even one so young can feel for the 

The merchant signaled his pleasure at these words, and the 
old man continued : 

"One thing must be done before we leave this accursed place. 
There must be someone strong and true, with powerful arm and 
untainted spirit, who will go into my master's workshop and there 
(kstrov everything which my cunning brain hath imagined of 
idols and images. There must not be one idol, nor one precious 
cylinder left, to canker the mind nor to debauch the imaginations 
of the heathen about us." 

"Your wishes have already been met." 

"What meanest thou?" 

"The prince Abram hath entered the workrooms last night 
and surprised Mardan and a hundred followers of the black art 
in the very act of idol-worship in the caves below. He hath 
utterly destroyed every image and idol. He hath not left one 
single toe or hand. There is naught but mortar, broken stones 
and twisted bronze and gold about ihe place. All else is crum- 
bling ruins." 

"Ah — that image — and that one was my pride — my beautifid 

.-/ PRli\CE OF UK. 201 

are — all gone — but stay ! My mind reverts to my sin ! My pride 
is not yet brought to heel before my spirit. What weak creatures 
we men be ! So ! Abram hath wrought this very needed destruc- 
tion. How he hates the worship of these heathen gods. I pray 
that his own soul may never come in contact with temptation." 

"He would withstand it, friend." It was the voice of the 
shepherd. He too was a devout friend of Abram, and he could 
not resist thus voicing that loyalty. 

"I doubt it now." 

"One question more," said Azzi-jaama. "The Princess 
Sarai ?" 

"We know little of her. She has been cloistered in her own 
apartment all day. But she has been commanded to appear at the 
sacrifice at midnight, on pain of being forced herself to sit upon 
the pavement of the goddess Mylitta. She hath helped to plan 
this flight — and hath fashioned well nigh all its details. For Lot 
is not a thinker; he is just a soldier. Abram is shut up in his 
own chambers, under the direct guard of the king. So Lot hath 
let the princess guide our plans. And well she seems to know. 
For even Terah trusts her with direction. He is like a broken 
reed. We know not what the princess has in mind about her own 
release, but we may trust her ; for she hath surely planned this 
flight with skill and prudence." 

Their conference was suddenly interrupted with another long 
and sililant whistle. And the low portal in the end wall was 
apain opened, and this time a score of sheiks, themselves leaders 
of great divisions of shepherds like themselves, crowded into the 
hall. The council became general. What was decided could 
best be gleaned from the closing remark of Azzi-jaama when 
they were about to separate. 

"This passage, known only to my master's household, hath 
been enlarged by me, till now it goes even to the outer walls of the 
city. You may seek this refuge, if the soldiers press upon you 
too hardly. I shall try to secure some at least of my own house- 
hold, a few at a time, and you may find them gathered in the 
place of rendezvous when you come without. I may not go, but 
T charge you to remember those whom T shall place in your 
keeping. Now, let no man value his life when his master and 
his God demands the sacrifice. For God and Abram must be 
your rallying cry. Haste, for there is not one moment to lose. 
The moon will rise exactly at the midnight hour, and that is but 
a few short hours away." 

The men had scarcely left the chamber, when the curtains at 
the end of the corridor leading into the inner chambers of the 
house, were thrown violently up and the magnificent form of the 
Cushite woman stood before her husband. Her eves blazed with 


the fires of death and her huge hosom heaved with violent emo- 

"Thou ingrate ! Thou traitor! Thou coward and trickster! 
Whom dost thou serve? Thine own self! Thou canst not even 
^e true to thine own interests !" 

"Peace, woman," said the Image-maker, harshly, "thou hast 
excee.led thy limit. Shut thy lips over thy ravening passions. I 
will not hear thee." 

"Not listen to me? Fool — carrion — thou dcath-in-life, what 
canst thou do to prevent me? How canst thou hinder my lips 
from pouring out the hatred and disgust with which thy besotted 
l^ody fills me every time I see thee? Not listen ?" The infuriated 
woman struck her hands together angrily. As she did so, a dozen 
slaves came tumbling and trembling into her j^resence. 

"Slaves, seize this living carcass of a man, take him to the 
lower dungeon under this hall, where all of you have cowered 
under my just anger. Quick — I say — seize him — " 

The Idol-maker strove to rise to his feet. But his bou \s was 
sore upon him. His breath came in gasps ; he could only fling his 
arms — those arms which had carved and shaped and fashioned 
the cunning symbols of the peoples' mad idolatry. A few gasps, 
and the Idol-maker was dead. The brute woman looked wildly 
at her work and then with a grunt of fierce disgust she fled from 
the death chamber. 

The Damascean merchant hurried away to speak with the 
political prisoner Abram. He was determined not to alarm 
Abram with the recital of his danger until the plans were all 

The Sabbath day, with its quiet silences which had been 
made almost unbearable to Prince Abram by the tense attitude of 
uncertainty with which all things in his father's palace were 
shrouded, had faded into the golden and roseate sunset clouds 
which lay like jewels from Indus against the brow of the western 
sky. Abram was still busy with the hurried preparations for de- 
parture which had crowded the sacred day with most unusual and 
much regretted labors. But death and life for all his clan and 
family lay in the balance. His mind dwelt occasionally on the 
memory of the Princess Sarai, but so pressing were the demands 
of his present occupation that he scarcely had a moment to devote 
for this blissful occupation. As the sun dropped slowly out of 
sight behind the western rim of the world, Abram looked upward 
at his beloved and sacred shrine, now dismantled of all its glories, 
and as his servants bore away the last bale of his sttifiFs he saw 
approaching him up the steps of his terraced porches, the form 
of the Damascean merchant. 


"Strange," muttered the prince in his beard, "till yesterday I 
liad never seen this gracious and engagingly honest Damascean— 
and yet, my heart is already drawn out to him with an inexplicible 
warmth. His face, his eyes, his very voice-tones convince me 
that he is the friend promised me in my dream." 

"May the Prince Abram live forever," said Eliezer, in the 
language of the courts. 

"Nay, friend, say rather, may Abram deserve to live forever," 
and the prince extended his hand, over which Eliezer bowed to 
the ground in lowly salute. 

"Look abroad," said Abram, as he placed his hand upon the 
rough abaya of the serving man. "What scenes may not the 
rising sun of the morrow greet in the proud and luxurious city 
of Ur." 

"Ay, indeed," replied the merchant with troubled awe. 

"Alas, my friend." said Abram with a sigh, "this Sabbath 
day is almost all that is left to Assyria of the beneficent laws of 
our common father Noah. How soon men forget, how soon they 

"Ay, my master — if there were no tablets, no laws, no Sab- 
bath services nor sacrifices, men would as quickly revert to primal 
savagery as would the huge double lily pads in the artificial lake 
yonder drop back into the single lipped flower of the jungle, if 
human care and cultivation were withdrawn. It is constant words 
and things and ceremonies which keep men's minds turned toward 
God and His ways." 

The terrace where they stood commanded a good view of the 
gigantic slopes and walls of the great yellow-red-violet-golden and 
silvered Ziggarut which itself was reared in the midst of the 
priestly college and surrounding courts of the city's walls in the 
southern end of Ur. The setting sunbeams glanced across 
the glittering walls of this gorgeous Ziggarut and almost blinded 
the eyes of the watchers. The colored walls of the lower halls 
and terraces were not less brilliant and startling than were the 
simpler but richer gleams of the gold and silver upper terraces. 
And the whole structure looked like some gigantic earth-crown, 
set in its embrasure of surrounding greens and all lay upon the 
lorg winding river banks like a jeweled tiara as the Euphrates 
trailed away northward, its silver band holding the Ziggarut as 
it were as an earth titanic crown-jewel. 

Naught but an occasional echo of the chanting and liturgy of 
the temple ceremony reached the distant watchers on the terrace 
of Abram's private Ziggarut. But they saw the procession mount 
higher and higher, the thin and fluttering white garments of the 
women contrasting with the dark or golden tresses of the priest- 
esses ; the robe of the tall priestess in the lead was radiantly en- 
riched and gloried by the long and gleaming golden fringes which 


wound about the body from shoulder to ankle. The sunset caught 
an occasional glitter of a jeweled amulet on a bare ankle, or the 
long glittering golden fringes, or a blazing emerald in the frontlet 
of the head dress which was a part of their formal priestly robes. 

"What mockery, what develish mockery," cried Abram as he 
folded his arms and looked with anguished eyes upon the distant, 
moving, ascending figures. The occasional sound echoes of the 
musicians throbbed across the silent Sabbath spaces, but they were 
quickly subdued by the nearer splash of the river on the walls of 
their terrace, or the subdued cries of the boatmen who managed 
their craft as quickly as might be. 

"These apostate descendants of our father Shem have so 
covered up in the centuries since father Noah came down from 
the Ark, the simple and glorious truths of the Gospel, that it is 
mockery indeed to worship a god as they do." 

"Tell me, my prince, I would know, for I am but a student 
at thy feet? Behold thy servant, instruct him in the ways of the 

The prince looked with the brooding eyes of joyful recogni- 
tion into the upturned face of his newly-made friend and disciple. 

"Seest thou the abominable idol which stands, not only in 
the place of honor in many of our market-places and in the Pot- 
phar's Hill whereon is the Ziggarut, but is even now a part of the 
very palace grounds of my father — it is — " 

"The fish-god, Cannes?" 

"It is so called by the Chaldeans. How bestial to thus de- 
grade into the mummery of idol worship the plain tradition of 
Father Noah's coming into this far-eastern land as he came down 
out of the Ark. To make him a Fish-god ! It was used as a 
symbol at the first, and so accepted by the priesthood. But now 
priests and people alike worship the idol as it stands. 

"Noah taught the people that God was the father of the 
race," continued Abram. "That man had been made in His di- 
vine image. Man's attributes are inherited from God, and those 
attributes in Jehovah have become glorified and intensified for 
power and action. The human family on earth has its counter- 
part in the Divine Family in heaven. By the side of God stands 
His wife, like the woman by the man. They are accompanied by 
their Son, who is the heir to His Father's power and He is the 
representative of the Father and His interpreter. As man stands 
at the head of all created things in this world, so. too. God stands 
at the head of all creation. He has called all things into exist- 
ence, and He can destroy them if He chooses." 

"Can it be that the voluptuous Ishtar has been developed out 
of this revelation concerning the Divine Mother?" 

"I know not. Damascean. But this I know : God could not 
exist save it were with His wife and our Mother. Ishtar is the 

. / I'RINCE or UR. 205 

very antithesis of all tliat Mother means ; she has been evolved 
out of the astrology which has grown up from the true teachings 
of the science of astronomy so long understood by the descend- 
ents of Shem, and even here in Ur taught by myself, in my 
younger days at the college of this city. Our mighty father 
Noah taught the gospel truths alike to all his family. These 
truths have been changed and interpreted to suit each descendent 
or people. Alas, for father Noah !" 

"Where came he from?" 

"From the chosen land across the great waters that now 
divide the earth since the days of Peleg. He and his three sons 
were the only ones left of all the sons of Adam save except the 
descendents of Cain who had already drifted over here and had 
filled up the countries of Egypt, Indus, and all the Accadian and 
Tu.raitian lands. These superstitious peoples, our great ancestor 
Noah found, and to them he taught the ancient order of truth and 
the gospel of Yehweh. He wrote a book on the origin of things, 
and taught his sons the beginnings of creation and of civilization. 
He left his records with his son Shem. But what have the most of 
his descendants done with these great and precious truths? Buried 
them in the mass of idol worship and pagan, heathen rites which 
have merely engrafted into the vile superstitions of these ungodly 
Turanians. The Rabmags are everywhere usurpers of the priest- 
hood of God. Men have a desire to worship and when they know 
nothing and cannot find the whole truth, they wrap themselves 
about with its shreds and tatters. It is the teachers, the priests 
whom God will hold to swift and terrible reckoning; for He 
knows what hypocrites they are. And Nimrod — the great arid 
terrible ; he knows — he knows — that is his crime and it will bring 
his punishment." 

"Dost know, my lord, that Nimrod hath doomed thee for the 
executionet of the altar, or death is to be thy portion?" 

"What say you, friend? Art sure?" 

"So sure that every one save thyself knows of this outrage. 

Even as they spoke a confused babble of voices rose from 
the courtyard. 

"See. Damascean, there is trouble below — " 

A woman's cry rang out of the Sabbath stillness. 

"It is the princess Sarai. Quick, change thy abaya with me — 
give me thy stafif — stay thou in my place." 

"But Master, thy life will pay the forfeit of thus defying 

Abram was gone. 

(to be continued.) 

Sary Ann's Family. 

E. C. C. 

It was one day in September that Sary Ann got a letter 
saying that her uncle Henry Pixton was dying and wanted her. 
She left on the next train for Palmyrie and in about a week we 
heard that old Pixton was dead and had left Sary Ann a fortune. 
You may be sure the news made quite a stir in Fern Heights, 
and we were all busy guessing what Sary Ann would do with her 

Well, we didn't see nor hear anything of her for about a 
month, then one morning as I was busy a scouring my knives 
and forks I happened to glance out of the kitchen window and I 
see Sary Ann a-coming through the back gate. In a minute we 
were in each other's arms. You see Sary Ann and I have been 
friends all our lives. 

After our first greeting I looked Sary Ann critically over. 
She gave a funny little laugh as she took the scouring cloth from 
my hand and sat down to my job at the kitchen table. 

"Yes, it's the same old black alpacy I wore when I went 
away," she laughed, and I noticed a new kind of something dar- 
ing in her voice. 

"But your money," I said. "Your uncle left you all his 
money, didn't he?" 

"Is that any reason why T should make a fool of myself? 
Every one I've met since I got home yesterday has stared at me 
just as you did. Did you all think I'd come back in a Harum- 
scarum skirt or some other tom-fool outfit?" 

"But, Sary Ann, what are you going to do with your 
money?" I was that curious I couldn't wait any longer. "Sally 
Barton says you'll donate it to the Church, and Susan Gillet is 
sure you'll go to Europe as soon as the war's over, and Liz 
Daniels says you'll build a swell house and lord it over Fern 
Heights the rest of your days. I tell them they're all wrong, 
though I don't have any guess coming myself. What are you 
going to do with it, Sary Ann? I'm dying to know. Have you 
decided yet?" 

Sary Ann scrubbed so furiously on one of my thinnest spoons 
that I was afraid she'd wear a hole in it. 

"Yes, I've decided," she said, at last, looking real defiant-like. 
"But I ain't told a living soul for fear of being laughed at. So 
I'm giving you fair warning, Marthy Mathews, not to laugh." 
She paused a minute and threw back her head. 


"I'm going to use Uncle Pixton's money to get me a family." 
I sat down and stared, hardly understanding what she meant. 

"For heavens sake, Marthy, don't look like that. That's worse 
than laughing." She stopped scouring and looked me square in 
the face and began talking fast like a lawyer arguing his plea. 

"And why shouldn't I have a family? You have one. Ev- 
ery woman in Fern Heights has one, and Fm just as good as any 
of you. Fm just as good a cook. I love children just as much 
and know just as much about taking care of them, and a sight 
more than most of you did when you got your first ones. Fd 
make just as good a mother as any woman in this town." 

She stopped as if giving me a chance to refute what she had 
said, but I knew it was all true, and besides I was still dumb- 
founded. Pretty soon she went on. 

"Why should I be deprived of a woman's right to a family 
just because when the rest of you were being courted I was a 
big, awkward, bashful girl and no one picked me out for a wife." 

You see, Sary Ann wasn't popular with the boys when we 
were girls. I reckon the only beau she ever had was Lem Peters 
and he was bigger and clumsier than she, and left Fern Fleights 
when he was still a boy, and went to Mexico. 

Sary Ann went on, still defiant-like. 

"Fm not blaming the men. It ain't them I want. It's a fam- 
ily. I want little children to feed and dress and cuddle just like 
any other woman. I want children of my own. You can't know 
how it is to envy every mother you see." 

"But, Sary Ann," I finally managed to say, "you surely don't 
know a thing about mother-love, or you'd know that all the money 
in the world couldn't buy one little scrap of a baby." 

Sary Ann laughed that queer little laugh again. 

"Bless your heart, Marthy, I know I couldn't buy one from a 
real mother like you ; but for all that, ain't the world full of poor, 
little homeless waifs who need a mother and a home just as much 
as I need a family ?" I saw that she was very much in earnest, so 
I asked her how she was going to manage it. 

"Well, Fm going to build a big, plain, comfortable home on 
my south forty, then I'm going to advertise for my family." 

"Why, Sary Ann Dickson, you must be crazy," I told her. 
"Don't you know that will only bring all the riff-rafif in the coun- 
try to your door?" 

"Oh, I'll reserve the right to choose my posterity," Sary Ann 
answered, as calm as you please. "And if I don't make a better 
choice than some folks do, I'll be ashamed of myself." 

"I'm going to have a real family," she went on. "Not an up- 
to-dalc, fashionable family where one or two little chicks have to 
wander iDucsome around a big house, being cheated out of the 

208 RliLllll' SOCIHrV M.ICAZINE. 

brothers and sisters they ought to have. There are going to be 
big sisters and httle sisters and middle-sized sisters ; and big 
brothers and Httle brothers and brothers that go between ; and 
babies — O Marthy, you don't suppose I could find twi.i babies?" 
Sary Ann's face fairly glowed. "I'm afraid I'd wear one out, I 
want to cuddle it_so much." 

"But the worry, and the work, and the responsibility," I re- 
minded her. 

"And the satisfaction, and the joy," Sary Ann ended for me, 
with a smile that transfigured her plain face. 

Well, the next week the big, white home began to go up on 
Sary Ann's south forty. As soon as it was finished she did what 
she said she was going to do. She hung out a sign : "Wanted : 
A Family. For particulars call inside." 

"I know," she confided to me, "there'll be lots of applicants I 
can't take, for I'm advertising in the newspapers as well. It will 
be hard, turning them off, but I'll see that something is done for 

Well, the day the sign was put out Sary Ann's would-be fam- 
ily began to arrive, and after that there was a stream of them. 
They came — from grey-haired men and blear-eyed tramps, to 
new-born babes. Sary Ann. unruffled and good-natured, passe 1 
upon them all. 

The Irish widow who came with her nine children, she es- 
tablished in the old cottage on her upper forty, and gave them 
work. The dozen or more cripples she sent to proper institutions 
where they received needed care and treatment at her expense. 
The score of the feeble men and women she took to the old peo- 
ple's home. After picking out her own "flesh and blood" from 
the mob of urchins who beset her. she sent the ones not elected, 
away, each one happier and better off than before the interview. 

In about two months Sary Ann had her family completed. 
There were the Parker si.sters, Ruth and Agnes, sixteen and 
eighteen years old; Polly Needham, about ten; Florence Giles, a 
little younger ; and cunning little Bessie Ferris, whom some one 
sent from a distant city. Then there was Tom Ainsworth, most 
grown, who was a kind of invalid. He was the son of Sary Ann's 
Uncle Pixton's housekeeper, who died suddenly. And there was 
Jess Meekem and Billy Stubbs and Vernie Dobson, ranging in 
ages from two to ten. She didn't find twin babies, but she pok 
poor Mrs. Finnigan's two little ones, when she died, and good- 
ness knows they were near enough of an age. Besides these, she 
adopted old lady Ballinger for a grandmother for her family. 
She said she thought every child needed the sweet influence of a 

SPRING. 2(}) 

Well, I never in my life saw a happier mother than Sary Ann. 
She got to be really beautiful. It was a good sight to see her 
bustling and singing about that fine big homey home, directing 
her happy family. They all idolized her, and I don't blame them. 

About a year after Sary Ann adopted her children, Fern 
Heights was surprised one day to see Lem Peters strolling about 
the streets again. He had been all over the world, it seemed, and 
had come back to ask Sary Ann to marry him. 

They were married on Thanksgiving day, and it's a sight 
to bless your eyes to pass the big home and see them sitting out 
on the porch enjoying that adopted family. 


By Maud Baggarley. 

I lark ye not the voice of spring 
In the high, clear note of joy 

That insistently doth ring 

PVom the meadow where the lark. 

Onmk with life, doth ceaseless sing? 

Every bough with life's a-thrill : 

The pregnant sod in prescience stirs 

With rhythmic harmony, that fills 
With its cadences sublime, 

Valleys cupped among the hills. 

Rosy clouds of blossoms bright ; 

Lilting song the whole day long : 
Over all supernal light ; 

And the evening with the husli 
Of the first created Night ! 

Thus the spring! hark and hear 
F.arth's old love song newly sung ! 

It shall sound unto thine ear 
Sweet as wlien the world was \ounLr' 

A Wondrous Woman's Book. 

Washington. — A notable addition has just been made to the 
Library of Congress in the presentation, by Mrs. Ida Hiisted 
Harper, of her magazine and newspaper articles on woman suf- 
frage, and the various phases of the so-called woman question 
during the past twenty years. They are preserved in twelve 
large, handsomely bound scrap books, the contents of each indi- 
cated by gold lettering on the red backs. Every volume is care- 
fully indexed and altogether they ofifer a mine of information on 
this much discussed question which will gladly be taken advan- 
tage of by those who are interested. 

The books represent what may be termed the current events 
relating to woman suffrage and the general progress of women 
during this long period, as week by week and year by year they 
take up the points of special prominence just at that moment. It 
was during this time that Mrs. Harper wrote the Biography of 
Susan B. Anthony, and the last volume of the History of 
Woman Suffrage, and the fund of information which it was nec- 
essary to acquire for this work contributed to the accuracy of 
these articles, so they are likely to be largely drawn upon by future 
writers on the subjects they cover. 

By no means the least important part of this collection are 
the volumes containing the accounts of the great international 
congresses of women held in Europe, beginning with the Inter- 
national Council of Women in London, in 1899. This was fol- 
lowed by others in Berlin, Copenhagen, Paris, Geneva, The 
Hague, Amsterdam, Budapest and on down to the large meeting 
at Rome, in 1914. Graphic descriptions are given, from the view 
point of a delegate and speaker. Of the distinguished people in 
attendance, the courtesies extended by the municipalities, the re- 
ceptions by queens, empresses, the nobility and others of note, 
garden parties, visits to institutions, etc. Accompanying these 
are invitations, m.enus, pictures and souvenirs of many kinds. 

One page of maiden hair ferns and delicate blossoms is in- 
scribed : "Gathered in the little conservatory at the foot of the 
stairs leading to Tennyson's study." Under a cluster of pressed 
roses is written: "Placed in my hands by Queen Margherita of 
Italy ;" and under another : "A rose from the bouquet of Eleanore 
Duse." In no other library in any country can a collection of 
these congress letters be found, and they are all the record that 
exists of these cosmopolitan meetings, except the official business 
reports, while the social festivities are their life and charm. A 
vcr\- interesting feature is the niuuber of autograph letters from 
cniiiiciit people in the Uniteil States and I'-urojic, some of them 

./ u'ONPh'ors iroMAN's book. 211 

possessing a value even beyond their signatures. In leaving these 
and other mementos in the books, Mrs. Harper has shown a com- 
mendable faith in the honesty of the readers. 

Two volumes of especial interest are made up entirely of the 
series of articles that ran continuously for five years, 1899-1903, 
in the New York Sitiiday Su)i. This was a period when the 
words "woman suffrage" seldom appeared in the newspapers and 
they attracted much attention because of their wide range, fear- 
lessness and satire. Men were much rasher in their printed 
utterances than nowadays, and they were flayed without mercy, 
while the women "antis," who were just beginning to organize, 
were joyfully held up to scorn. These several hundred articles 
give an accurate pen picture of public sentiment on the woman 
question ten or fifteen years ago, and they record also practically 
every important step of progress. 

It was largely through the influence of Miss Anthony that 
the Sun began the publication of these articles and she followed 
them closely and with the keenest interest. This was also true of 
Mrs. Elizabeth Carly Stanton and several of her letters are given 
in which she urges that they be put in some kind of permanent 
form and makes suggestions for future writing. Some char- 
acteristic of Miss Anthony is inserted, telling how she hurries 
home from church to read the articles, and a copy of a protest she 
sent Mr. Dana because one of them was cut ! She carefully pre- 
served them in scrap books of her own. Mrs. Harper herself has 
added a graphic account of how they happened to be written, and 
has made copious annotations for the assistance of readers. 

The opening of the national headquarters in New York, which 
marked an epoch in the movement, is depicted ; also the entrance 
of society leaders into the arena and the new regime of parades, 
street corner meetings, "hikes," and all the publicity features 
which are distinctive of the present day contest for the ballot. 
The books might be characterized as the unrolling of a panorama 
of the march of woman suft'rage. 

The story is told of many suffrage campaigns, including that 
of California in 1896, the first which attracted the attention of the 
country at large. Hearings before Congressional Committees are 
given ; the granting- of partial suffrage in various States and the 
action of Legislatures recorded. The suffrage question is dis- 
cussed from every point of view, beginning when it was chiefly 
academic, and every jiossible objection is analyzed and answered. 
.\s the years go b\'. its development is followed into practical 
politics, and the later volumes describe the victories in "the 
Western states, and the effects of woinen's enfranchisement on 
the laws, their election to ofiice, etc. Considerable space is allotted 
in the books of VH4 and 1^15 to the discussion of a national 
amendment and the debates and \()tes in Congress. 

212 RI-.LIIU' SOCII-iV M.U,.l/JMi. 

Through all the early volumes, the i)ersonality of Miss An- 
thony runs like a thread of gold, as many of them were \yritten 
while Mrs. Harper was in her home and they were working on 
the History of Woman Suffrage, and Miss Anthony's biogra- 
phy. For about ten years before her death, their association was 
very close, each assisting the other. Miss Anthony always said 
that Mrs. Harper's pen came to her help just as Mrs. Stanton's 
was laid aside. A number of Miss Anthony's, articles also are 
contained in these books, and some which they wrote together. 
]\Trs. Harper lived to see both Mrs. Stanton and Miss Anthony 
pass from earth and to preserve in these volumes the tributes of 
the press to their memory and her own appreciation of their char- 
acter expressed in various magazine articles. 

It has evidently been a good deal of a sacrifice for Mrs. 
Harper to part with these books, which have been her companions 
for many years, but she gives her motive in a brief note of pre- 
sentation in which she says: 

"These scrap books contain a considerable part of my mag- 
azine and newspa])er articles for the past twenty years. They 
p-erformed their mission at the time they were published, and, 
like all such ephemeral work, were not preserved by others in 
connected form. Because of their associations and their con- 
venience for reference they possess a special value for me. but I 
think that at this time, when there is so much study of the woman 
sufifrage question, they should render more general service. For 
tliis reason I present them to the Library of Congress, although 
with the feeling of parting from my children. * * '' Aside 
from the assistance which they may ofifer to students, i^resent and 
future, their illustrations of the gradual evolution of public sen- 
timent, and the strenuous objections of the opponents, will ])rob- 
ably interest and amuse. 

"T am deeply appreciative of the opportunity ofifered by this 
great Library to preserve these records." 

The "records" consist of over 1.800 pages and form a collec- 
tion of data which never can be duplicated. Tn placing them upon 
its shelves the Library of Congress is able to ofifer. for purposes of 
research, material which cannot be found an\\vhere else in the 

Home Science Department. 

Janette A. Hyde. 

During- the April conference, this department will hold a 
session on Saturday afternoon, April 8, at 2 o'clock, in the Bish- 
op's Building. The General Committee will have charge of the 
convention work, and they will be assisted by experts from the 
Agricultural College. Discussions will be in order, and all prob- 
lems and questions which the stake workers may desire to present 
can be brought forward at this time. We, therefore, invite the 
cordial co-operation of all visiting stake officers, and specially 
i;ivite such chairmen of Home Science committees as may be 
here with us at that time, and all other interested workers. 

We wish to emphasize the fact that all of this Home Science 
study is a part of our Relief Society Guide Work. The commit- 
tees who may be appointed by the stake and ward authorities to 
have charge of this work occupy exactly the same position as do 
the committees for genealogical departments in the stakes and 
wards. We would disapprove of any separate organization move- 
ment which would weaken our own forces and introduce uncertain 
and mischievous elements into the harmonious conduct of our 
Relief Society. We certainly desire that these committees shall 
hjive the hearty support of ward and stake presidents, but they 
will operate under the direction of the officers, in the same manner 
as do the other committees. There is a great field for this work, 
and we see many wonderful opportunities for enlarging this de- 
p?rtment and the scope of our various activities; but we wish to 
iKgin modestly, and gradually grow on natural principles without 
crippling any other departments or introducing anything in the 
nature of a boom which is detrimental to all concerned. There- 
fore, we urge prudence and wisdom in the conduct of this and 
all other phases of our work. 


Mrs. Rorcr. 

To Moke UUrvoriiv^s. Grate the outside of oranges and lem- 
(ins, using granulated sugar, tb. to tlie half of citlier grated rind. 
Drying and putting away in bottles, makes cheaj:) and most de- 
licious flavoringfs. 


Convent Pie. 

2 ounces of spaghetti — boiled. 1 tb. chopped red pepper. 

2 sHces of bread and butter diced. 1 tb. chopped green pepper. 
% lb. grated cheese. 2 eggs well whipped. 

1 tb. salt. 

Flavor with onion, pour over the whole affair in the bowl 1 
cup of milk, and bake in the oven. 

Mock Charlotte Pudding. 

3 tb. cornstarch. 

^2 cup cold water, in which cornstarch is moistened. 

Add quickly V/i cup boiling water, ^^ cup sugar, flavor with 
vanilla or nutmeg, whites of 3 eggs beaten stiff. Place on stove 
until cooked thin and transparent, add the stiffly beaten eggs and 
.sugar. Fold into mold, let stand until cold. Serve with fruit 
juice or cream. 

French Floating Island. 
1 pt. milk. 3 tb. granulated sugar. 

3 eggs. 1 ts. flavoring. 

3 tb. pulverized sugar. ]/> salt spoon salt. 

Separate the eggs, whip the whites stiff with 3 tb. pulverized 
sugar, (ask for the X or XX grade). Have whites light, but notr 
stiff. Add granulated sugar and beat until glossy and stiff. Heat 
the milk, place on top the meringue. Cook until it sets. A float- 
ing island is never thick. Add the yolks beaten to the milk, put 
on the stove and cook until it sticks to the knife. Adding a few 
chopped almonds to this island, makes a delicious flavor. When 
cold, place your meringue on top and serve. Fresh almonds will 
cure indigestion. 

A most convenient and helpful hint to those preparing a large 
amount of potatoes for Church suppers or social parties, is to 
mash them in a bread mixer. They are as light and creamy as if 
whipped by hand, and only require a few minutes work. 

It is becoming a well recognized fact that poultry keeping is 
an essential adjunct to all farming. In districts where alfalfa is 
grown, special attention is being given to this industry. The 
value of the fowls as insect destroyers is appreciated. They ari? 
also great destroyers of other bug pests that infect the fields. 


3 cups pastry flour. 1 ts. sugar. 

1 ts. salt. 1 cup shortening. 

Cut shortening into flour, add cold water to moisten, hut do 

IIOMli SCIIiS'Cli PHr.lRTMIiNr. 215 

not make wet. Mix with spoon, take from bowl, roll out four 
times, and fold. Put away in napkin to ripen. Do not put pastry 
directly on ice. as it absorbs moisture and ruins the pastry. Dough 
left standing over niglit is much lighter than if used immediately 
after making. 

Roman Pie Crust (Individual). 

1 cup flour. 1 tb. butter. 

1 tb. sugar. 1 egg. 

Rub butter in flour, and moisten the mixure with egg, using 
additional tablespoon of water. Take out on the bread-board and 
knead very lightly. Roll out thin and line the dish at once, giving 
plenty of room for crust. Take the additional pieces of pastry 
left, wet the edges of pie-plate and crust. Place strips around the 
edge, and place to cool in ice chest. 

Filling for Roman Pie. 
5 eggs beat until light. 
1 cup granulated sugar. 
1 cup chopped nut meats. 

1 ts. vanilla. 

2 tb. cocoa. 


The winter is a hard time for the elders, and the diseases 
which attack them — pneumonia and bronchitis, Bright's disease 
and heart disease — are not as easily controlled as are typhoid fever 
and tuberculosis and the other communicable diseases which at- 
tack us in earlier life. In most cases, however, these affections 
may be checked by living a healthful life, for they are all diseases 
dite to low vitality or to excessive strain of some sort, to un- 
hygienic habits rather than to years alone. 

Most of the diseases of later life and senility are primarily 
due to aging of the blood vessels, as a result of excesses of some 
sort, overeating, alcoholic stimulants, or overwork. Avoidance 
of excesses would add five years to the life of the average adult. 

Good food in proper amount, frequent draughts of pure, cool 
water will keep the digestion and the kidneys in such condition 
as to avoid many of the troubles of later life. Temperance in 
eating and drinking, a modicum of physical exercise, rest in the 
open air, avoidance when possible of nervous strain — in short, 
that moderation in all things which the Latin poet prescribes^ 
these give the best insurance of a long and happy life. 

"Happy as a King." 

(Grandma Riggs, the cheerful philosopher.) 
Ida Stetvart Peay. 

Most every morn the tots would shout, 

"How are you, grandma, dear?" 
When well they knew she'd answer them 

With customary cheer, 
A peeping o'er her spectacles 

Her voice would gaily ring, 
"Why, bless you, child, I'm well today. 

And happy as a king !" 

Her hair, frost-white, her brow deep-lined 

Her step, too, weak and slow. 
The years had brought experience 

Of sorest trials, I know ; 
But when the maidens scampered through, 

Enquiring on the wing, 
"How's grandmamma, today?" she'd cry, 

"I'm happy as a king!" 

The sorrows of the past had left 

Deep scars on grandma's face — 
Though every softened line revealed 

Her faith in God's good grace — 
But when a lady old would come 

And mourn (poor broken thing) 
"Ah, misery me !" grandma'd maintain, 

"I'm happy as a king!" 

And with her ninety years and one 

She managed still to bless 
Some life each day, if e'en a child's, 

Bright'ning at her caress. 
And when she went beyond this sphere 

Where deeds reward sure brings, 
I trow the share allotted her 

Was great as any king's. 

Query Box. 

Hazel Love Dunford. 

[This department is in receipt of some anonymous letters. We 
cannot print such letters, nor can we answer the writers privately for 
we have no name nor address. The usual rule of refusing to accept or 
publish unsigned letters must obtain in this department.] 

Mrs. C, Richfield — Latter-day Saint women who have been 
through the temple know the rules of this Church regarding the 
wearing of low-necked and short sleeved dresses. When they 
break those rules, they must suffer the certain consequences of 
disobedience. But you and I will not be blamed for other peo- 
ple's faults and sins. Let us watch our own lives carefully that 
we may not become stumbling blocks. 

Can you tell me where we get the letters P. S., as used at the 
bottom of a letter? — c. r. d. 

These letters are an abbreviation of the Latin phrase post 
scriptum, written afterwards in English. The words postscript 
has become a noun, the words written at the bottom of a letter, 
with the prefix P. S., being spoken of as the postscript. 

A young writer wants to know our ideas on teasing and play- 
ing with children before they are put to bed. 

In my opinion it is a selfish form of amusement and should 
never be allowed. It is practiced many times by cruel, thoughtless 
persons, early in the evening. A child becomes nervous and excited, 
and it is almost impossible for a good, peaceful night's rest to 
follow. Many a mother has lost hours of sleep because some 
senseless adult tossed and bounded her baby before he took his 
bottle and went to bed. The hour before bed-time should be quiet 
and happy. A good plan is to tell the babies a simple story, let 
them hear some soft music, or look at some good pictures, and 
generally this will put the child in a condition for sleep. 

I know^ that milk is a very valuable food, but my children do 
not care for it. Can you suggest any way that I might use to 
induce them to like it? — -r. f. 

It is indeed unfortunate if your childreil, as you say, do not 
like the taste of milk, but this is very often the case. Milk is one 
of the best foods for young children, because it contains all the 
food elements required to meet the body demands. Try offering 
n little reward for a cup of milk. Often a dislike is merely a 
whim, and can be overcome in some such wav. You might add 

218 RliLllll' SOL Hi I Y MAGAZINE. 

a little spice as nutmeg', cinnamon, etc., or make with a little weak 
cream ; use milk for the liquid. You may find that your children 
will enjoy buttermilk where they will not taste sweet milk. 

My young daughter insists on wearing low-neck dresses and 
short sleeves to school. All that I can say or do seems to have 
no effect. "Other girls do, why should I not be allowed to do 
so ?" is what she always ends up with. — a. b. c. 

There is an alarming number of our Latter-day Saint girls 
appearing at school and elsewhere in ridiculously low-cut dresses. 
It seems to me that parents and school authorities are the only 
ones to handle this problem. It is largely a question of "doing as 
the other fellow does." If a leader in a crowd could be made 
to see that it were not the right thing and she were converted, 
there would soon be a change. 

Cracked eggs may be boiled, if they are to be served that 
way, provided the inner skins are not broken. Add a tablespoon 
of salt to the water, or sprinkle salt on the egg over the crack. 
They will cook without a particle of white escaping. 

A little salt added to the bowl of cream will help if you 
have been unable to get it to stiffen in beating. 

An old flour sifter that has lost its value as a sieve makes 
an excellent tgg boiler, as the eggs may all be placed in the 
water at once and also removed at once when done. 

Children will be delighted with a variation of the old colored 
Easter eggs. When the eggs have been boiled and cooled, draw 
flowers' names, bunnies, etc., by using slit pen dipped in melted 
wax for ink, drop in dye, and the result — white figures with 
colored back-ground. 

Mrs. Marvine Brown from Manassa, Colorado, writes to 
know if we can tell her what to do for her gums and teeth. She 
says, "My gums are falling away from my teeth and at times are 
a fiery red and very sore." 

From your description I am almost sure you are suffering 
from pyorrhea. I know of no better thing to use than epecac. 
Get a small quantity and rub it over your gums and they will soon 
harden up again unless your case is too far gone. In that case we 
advise you to consult a first class dentist. Keep the teeth very 
clean. Salt and water is a very poor cure for this disease. It has 
a tendency to contract the gums. You need more acid in your 
system and less salt and soda. Try lemons once a day. 

Current Topics, 

James H. Anderson. 

The Jewish relief fund received liberal subscriptions in 
Utah, where anti-Semitic prejudice has less hold on the people 
than almost anywhere else. 

In Mexico, since the present troubles began there, 112 Amer- 
icans have been killed, the murderers being punishel in only two 
or three instances. 

General Villa, the Mexican revolutionist, bandit and rebel, 
continues on the warpath, with no certainty when his killing and 
plundering activities will cease. 

The "Lusitania" case between the United States and Ger- 
many developed into a long haggle about passenger ships being 
armed for defensive purposes, and final settlement appears to be 
in the far, dim distance. 

Josephus Daniels, United States secretary of the navy, has 
forbidden naval officers to talk on war preparedness. Whether 
the gag is applied because these officers know too little or too 
much is not stated. 

The Uintah basin in Utah is to have direct railway com- 
namication with Salt Lake City in the near future — so railway 
officials say. The line will be a vital factor in developing that 
part of the State. 

LiNDLEY M. Garrison, United States secretary of war, had 
agreed with President Wilson upon a program for the increase of 
the army; then the President went on a speaking tour and re- 
turned with a change of program, whereupon Mr. Garrison, not 
being able to assent to the alterations, promptly resigned. 

Persistent nagging and faultfinding oh the part of a wife 
has been decreed by the Utah Supreme Court to be a sufficient 
cause for divorce. The rule, however, fits that kind of a hus- 
band, too. 

The Italian army has made slight progress against the 
.\nstrians the past month, in the European war zone, I)ut the sit- 


nation as between those two beligerents presages little change 
for some time to come. 

Ex-Governor Sulzer, of New York, advocates the placing 
of a tax of $1,000 per gallon on whisky. Instead of absnrd "play- 
ing to the galleries," why not be sensible and eliminate whisky 
beverages entirely? It's the only method worth while. 

Aerial raids from Teutonic sources give much worry to the 
entente allies. Only in France do German airships seem to en- 
counter much danger of being brought down by the fire of guns 
on terra firma. 

Mildred Marek, six years old, was killed by being struck 
over the heart by a baseball, while some boys were playing in a 
yard at Nampa, Idaho — one more victim to ball playing by boys 
in the vicinity where little children are wont to gather. 

Dr. John A. Widtsoe has been selected as president of the 
University of Utah, and Dr. E. G. Peterson as president of the 
Agricultural Collegeof Utah. Both are very capable men for the 
positions to which they have been elected. 

Lynchings in the United States, in 1915, included four 
persons whom later developments proved were innocent of the 
crimes charged. More than ever each year this calls for the stern 
curbing hand of the law against such mobocracy. 

Preparedness for war on the part of the United States con- 
tinues to be a debatable policy, in degree rather than in essentials. 
Many leaders of thought throughout the country seem to feel 
that readiness for war means the development of an uncontrol- 
lable desire to engage in armed conflict. 

The "Mormon" Church appropriation for its church schools 
for 1916 amounts to $303,000; this comes from the tithing of 
the Saints, which also furnishes funds for the support of the 
poor, and thus the money goes back through beneficial channels 
to the people. 

O. N. Hilton, the lawyer who became notorious in the case 
of Murderer HillstrouL says that "Mormonism" "is the vilest 
thing in national life today — the admitted menace to everything 
worth preserving." Like other persons grossly unclean in word 
and deed, Hilton evidently feels that everyone who does not bow 
to his aims should be destroyed. 


President Josepi! V. Smith and Presiding Bishop C. W. 
Nibley departed in the latter part of February for Hawaii, to 
direct the laying of the cornerstone of a Temple of the Lord in 
those islands — a gratifying development in the progress of the 
gospel among the people there. 

Minimum wage laws in Massachusetts, especially for wom- 
en, are shown by the statistics of 1914 and 1915 to have increased 
the ranks of the unemployed, from the fact that many workers 
were not sufificiently efficient to earn the minimum wage required 
by business conditions and consequently were dismissed, only the 
more efficient, trained workers being given employment. 

Winter floods in the United States, outside of the Rocky 
Mountain region, caused considerable loss of life and property. 
The most serious calamity was in the Otay and San Luis Rey 
valleys, California, where 65 lives were lost, 3,000 people rend- 
ered homeless, and over $2,000,000 in property destroyed. 

The European war's most notable development since the 
first of this year has been the Russian victories over the Turks 
in the Asiatic arena, to the east and south of the Black Sea, and 
extending toward a juncture with the British and French forces 
that will cut off Syria from Turkish dominion. The "sick man 
of Europe" seems about to receive a fatal thrust from the Asiatic 

Louis D. Brandeis, a Boston attorney, was nominated by 
President Wilson to fill the vacany in the United States Supreme 
Court. Immediately thereafter, a strong protest went up, and the 
Senate judiciary committee held an investigation. The objection 
to Lawyer Brandeis was in effect that he was an extreme radical 
whose appointment would be a menace to the public weal and 
that he had been guilty of unprofessional conduct in his law prac- 
tice. That he is a Jew also adds to his unpopularity with narrow- 
minded people. 

The Canadian parliament house at Ottawa has been de- 
stroyed by fire, and several war munition factories, both in Canada 
and in the United States, have been burned recently under cir- 
cumstances which cause a belief that destruction is the work of 
agents of the European Teutonic allies. Taken in connection with 
the fact that the Federal grand jury at San Francisco found 32 
indictments in February against German consular officials for 
alleged violations of neutrality laws, the presumed Teutonic of- 
fensiveness on this side of the Atlantic seems (o be quite ex- 

Notes from the Field. 

By the General Secretary, Amy Brown Lyman. 

Annual Conference. The Annual Conference of the Relief 
Society will be held April 4th and 5th, 1916. On Tuesday, April 
4th, two general sessions will be held in the Salt Lake Assembly 
Hall, meetings commencing at 10:00 a. m. and 2:00 p. m. All 
Relief Society officers and members are invited to be in attend- 
ance. On Wednesday two meetings will be held for officers, in 
the Auditorium on the Fourth Floor of the Bishop's Building. 
Matters of vital importance to officers will be discussed at these 
two sessions. All officers are urged to be present. 

Special Meetings. On Saturday, April 8th, two special meet- 
ings will be held in the Auditorium of the Bishop's Building, the 
morning session commencing at 10:00 a. m. will be in charge of 
the committee on Obstetrics and Nursing and Public Health. 
Topics will be given on the Care of the Mother and Child and 
Emergencies. The work in Public Health for the summer months 
will be outlined and discussed. 

The afternoon session, commencing at 2 o'clock will be de- 
voted to Home Economics. This meeting will be in charge of the 
Home Economics Committee, and the following subjects will be 
discussed : Household Wastes and How to Prevent Them, Co- 
operative Housekeeping. These topics are outlined to be given 
in the regular lessons in May and June, in the various ward or- 

Relief Society Books. The books for secretaries and treas- 
urers have at last been mailed out to the stake presidents for dis- 
tribution to the wards. The price of the secretaries' book is 
$1.75, and that of the treasurer is $1.25. Bills for the books will 
be mailed to the stake presidents. These books will not be carried 
b)' the book stores. Extra copies may be obtained, by sending 
orders to the General Secretary, Room No. 29, Bishop's Building. 

Farm and Home Conventions. The Farm and Home Con- 
vention held in Logan, from January 24th to February 5th, was a 
success in every particular. The attendance in the Home Eco- 
nomics Department was especially large. Great interest in this 
department is no doubt due mainly to the fact that the Relief 
Society has taken an active interest in this work. Most of the 
stakes adjacent to Logan were represented, and many of those at 
a distance sent delegates. The lessons, as outlined in the Relief 
Society Home Economics Course, were presented and discussed 


for the special benefit of our workers. Many other subjects of 
interest to home-makers were considered, the demonstrations and 
other special features being particularly attractive. The General 
Board was represented at the convention by Mrs. Janette A. 
Hyde, chairman of the Home Economics Committee, and Miss 
Sarah Eddington, also a member of the same committee. 

Every ward in the Benson stake was represented at the Home 
Convention at Logan, the Stake Committee was also in attend- 

Mrs. Ella Bassett, the capable secretary of Deseret stake, 
traveled all the way from Delta to Logan, to take advantage of 
the Roundup. 

Mrs. James Paxman of Nephi was also in attendance as a 
representative of the Juab stake. 

In a letter from Prof. Melvin C. Merrill, of the Idaho Tech- 
nical Institute, we learn that the Home Convention in Pocatello, 
Idaho, was successful beyond all expectation. The attendance 
v\as good throughout, and was greatly augmented by the presence 
of representatives of the Relief Society organization, who were 
shown every courtesy in the way of special instruction in their 
particular line of work, as well as in a general way. 

Genealogy. Genealogical report given at the Liberty Stake 
Relief Society Conference by Annie Lynch, Stake Supervisor of 
Genealogy and Temple Avork for the Relief Society: "In making 
the report on Genealogy^ and Temple work for the past year, we 
congratulate the sisters of Liberty stake on the excellent record 
made. The roll of attendance at our stake Temple days shows 
that 1,033 days have been spent in Temple work. This is dona- 
tion work, the lists being furnished by the wards, in turn, of those 
who cannot do their own work, or who are not financially able to 
hire it. This represents an attendance of -MX) individuals, includ- 
ing a number of the younger sisters. We are delighted to have 
these younger women join with us. Our Temple work has been 
a united labor of love, and all have been blessed. We are grati- 
fied with the results. This year we have two objects. First, to 
continue our donation work ; second, to encourage and assist, if 
necessary, those who have not already taken up their own lines. 
Charity begins at home, and our first duty is to our own kindred. 
The lessons have been fairly successful. The class leaders de- 
serve great credit for their untiring efforts. The cards filled out 
each month show an increased attendance and interest. Commit- 
tees have been appointed in most of the wards to take up the living 

Magaaines. The supply of January, February, and March 
Magazines is exhaustefl. As there are many new subscribers 


who are particularly anxious to obtain copies of these numbers, 
we shall be pleased to purchase a limited number of these copies 
from subscribers who care to dispose of them. 

Mrs. Alfred Gnehm of Logan writes the Magazine: "I 
have just received the February number of the Relief Society 
Magazine, and I think that alone is worth $1.00." 

Northern States Mission. In a report from Mrs. Mary 
Smith Ellsworth, President of the Relief Society of the Northern 
States, we learn that there are now twenty Relief Society organi- 
zations in this Mission, all doing excellent work. Mrs. Ellsworth 
has recently been on a tour through the- Mission, and is very much 
gratified with conditions in general. During the year of 1915, 
there were sixteen societies, eleven of them only one year old. 
The total enrollment was 276, with an average attendance of 175. 
Several of the societies have made a practice of holding work 
meetings on the afternoon of meeting day at the home of the 
President, and a theology meeting at the home of an investigator, 
making two meetings in the same day. 

In the Winnepeg Society there are twenty-two enrolled mem- 
bers, with an average attendance of twenty-four women. This 
large attendance: was due to the fact that many friends of the 
members have attended the meetings to assist in preparing cloth- 
ing for the Canadian soldiers. This work continued as long as 
the Government could supply material, since that time the Society 
has turned its attention to the making of children's clothing, 
which has been given to the needy or has been sold at nominal 
prices to those who are able to pay for it. 

In Milwaukee, there are now two Relief Society organiza- 
tions, a German society and an English society, with about twenty- 
five members in each. In the past, these members have all met 
together, but because of the fact that many of them cannot speak 
and understand English, it was thought best to make two organi- 
zations. It is very fortunate that one of the missionary girls in 
Milwaukee speaks the German language. She has been ap- 
pointed to act as class teacher in this Society. Her companion is 
acting in the same capacity in the English branch. 

In this Mission, the Relief Society has established 106 gene- 
alogical records, and 104 family records. They have sent in 511 
names to the St. George Temple for baptism, and 36 for ordinance 
work; 1,127 Church magazines have been distributed, and 2.706 
tracts; $713.68 has been distributed for charity, $318.36 for gen- 
eral purposes, and they have a balance on hand of $266.61. This 
Mission has sent in 161 subscriptions to the Relief Society 
Maga(zine, and have recently placed $168 with the Presiding 
Bishop's Office for a wheat fund. 


Entered •• lecond-cUu matter at the Poet Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth. 


Mas. EuuELiNi B. Welu President 

Mks. Clakissa S. Williaus First Counselor 

Mm. Jolina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mas. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Maa. SusA Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mas. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farntworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janetto A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor SusA Youno Gates 

Business Manager Janettk A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Bxown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. APRIL, 1916. No. 4. 


There are burdened parents amongst us, and 
The Unsatisfied mothers spent and broken with the ceaseless 
Longings. toils and cares of motherhood — but what of 

the childless wives, and the sonless husbands, 
ill this Church? What of the longing arms of women who 
suffer to cuddle a babe upon the aching breast, and to kiss the 
rc>seleaf-petaled, nestling mouth of the newly-born? What of 
the lonely, sonless husband who watches other men trudging 
past his door with laughing sons perched on their shoulders, or 
who sees fathers hurrying home in the Christmas dark, laden 
down with children's toys and trees to deck for laughter-loving 
babes when morning breaks on Christmas day? What of 
these, when preachers rise and bless the parents or stigmatize 
the childless, and make of them a hiss and by-word in the con- 
gregations? The childless couple's eyes are always feasted 
with another's joys, their blessings are negative in tone and 
kind. What of these? There are two kinds of childless 
couples : the willing, guilty ones, and the helpless, hopeless, in- 
nocent victims of physical or spiritual handicap. 

The innocent sufferers have, in this gospel 
The Gospel only, a full and glorious consolation. For 

Consolation. some wise purpose, for some deep, unex- 

I~)lained, spiritual trial ni faith, this childless 

226 RliLllil- SOCIlVrV MAGAZINJl. 

cross has been permitted to rest upon some shoulders. There 
will be no worthy childless married people in eternity. Parent- 
hood and Godhood are inseparable. And when this life, with 
all its trials and losses, has gone by, even these hungering souls 
will understand the cause, and rejoice in the over-ruljng Provi- 
dence which permitted this great trial. Many who have had 
children here will be childless over there, and those who have 
been innocently deprived will in the eternities have the blessed 
privilege of bearing and of rearing spirit children. Endless 
increase is the promise made to us in holy marriage covenants. 
O happy thought, O holy hope ! 

Some childless ones there be who choose to 
Children lessen loneliness by taking orphan babes to 

Through cherish and to rear. All honor unto such. 

Adoption. Nobler far are they than those who bear their 

children complainingly and slow. 'Tis a de- 
liberate choice of cares and trials, then, a willing assumption 
of parents' burdens borne for purely spiritual reasons. Such 
parents should be loved and respected in this community, and 
be given equal place beside the fathers and the mothers in 
modern Israel. 

Let our tongues be wise and our comments 
Be Wise in slow. When parenthood is named and its 

Criticism. failures are disclosed, discriminate with care- 

ful speech between the innocent and the 
guilty; for there may be as many unwilling, sinful parents who 
hear thy words as there are unwilling, guilty, childless mar- 
ried people. Let each one judge himself. For here is truth 
and justice. God blesses those who bear children to his name 
just as he sends them — and equally he blesses those who would 
be parents, if nature had not locked the doors. All honor, then, 
to righteous men and women, both childless and the fruitful. 
God multiply blessings unto all. 


So popular has this Magazine become that we are unable^ to 
keep up with the demand. We began printing, this year, the same 
number as we sold last year. Before January was out we had 
exhausted them ; in February another thousand was printed, and 
those were sold before March comes. We are sold out of March 
numbers now. We want to buy back January, February, and 
March numbers. Please help us, by sending a limited number to 
this office. 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week, April, 1916. 


(Read the following references first : For Miriam — I Chron- 
icles, 6:3; Exodus, 2:4-9; Exodus, 15:20, 21; Numbers, chapter 
12. For Deborah — Judges, chapters 4 and 5.) 

It is often thought by us modern Occidentals that the women 
of Bible times were timid, subjected creatures, without any in- 
fluence outside the home. This may have been true of other na- 
tions in the ancient Orient, but it was not so among the Jews. A 
nation that can boast of a Miriam and a Deborah must have had 
an extremely high conception of the dignity of woman. No one 
can read the record of these two women's doings, brief as that 
record is, without feeling the high place which woman held in the 
Hebrew nation. 

Miriam was the sister of Moses. This is a significant fact. 
The sister of Moses ! Ranke, one of our most thoughtful his- 
torians, declares that Moses was "the most exalted figure in all 
primitive history," for the reason, largely, that he revealed to the 
world and incorporated in his people an idea "for all times and 
all nations." Is it probable that, as Moses' sister, Miriam did not 
share in the splendor of his genius and that, as his intimate com- 
panion for many years, she did not acquire power and influence 
through his mighty achievements? "I sent before thee Moses, 
Aaron, and Miriam," says the Prophet Micah, speaking for the 
Lord to Israel and referring to the redemption of the Hebrews 
from the bondage of Egypt. Here Miriam's name is associated 
with that of Aaron and of Moses as the divine instruments of 
that most memorable event in Old Testament history. And the pen 
that wrote the second book in the Bible calls her emphatically 
'"the prophetess." 

On three separate occasions is Miriam represented as taking 
part in some significant action : Once, when she loiters around by 
the Nile waiting anxiously to see what is to become of the infant 
Moses in his cradle of bulrushes by the water's brink, and then, 
when the princess suddenly finds the child crying and takes pity 


on it, she hurries to the scene, quick-wittedly, to ask whether she 
shall not fetch a nurse, and brings her own mother. And again, 
when she leads "all the women" of the Hebrew camp in the dance 
to the sound of the timbrel, to celebrate the victory of the Red 
Sea, as the carcasses of the Egyptians float upon the crests of the 
wnves. "Sing ye to the Lord," she shouts, "for He hath tri- 
umphed gloriously ; the horse and his rider hath He thrown into 
the sea !" And, once again, when "Miriam and Aaron" — note the 
order of the names — "spake against Moses." They reproved him 
for his marriage to an Ethiopian woman. "The Lord," we are 
told, "came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door 
of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam." Jehovah was 
angry with them, and when the clbud was lifted from the 
tabernacle, "behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow !" On 
Aaron's admitting that he and Miriam had "done fooHshly" and 
"sinned," Moses cried to the Lord in her behalf, and she was 
made whole again. But she was required to stay without the camp 
of Israel for seven days, during which the people waited at Hazer- 

Miriam must therefore have been a remarkable woman. She 
was a prophetess doubtless in the sense that she, with Moses and 
Aaron, was divinely appointed to lead the Children of Israel out 
of their bondage in the land of Egypt to the Land of Promise. 
As a co-worker with her notable brothers, she must have partaken, 
with them, of the spirit of prophecy and revelation, and had her 
part in the direction of afifairs, most probably among the women. 
A great honor, she is, to the nation that produced her. 

In Deborah we have another ramarkable woman. The wife 
of Lapidoth (Jewish tradition has it that she was the wife of 
Barak, who thus becomes the same with Lapidoth), she has been 
called a "torch-like woman" and a "furnisher of light" — some- 
thing that is true of her in more than one sense. The sacred his- 
torian calls her a prophetess and says that she "'judged Israel." 
There can be no reasonable doubt that Jehovah called her to the 
leadership of Israel at this time and that He inspired her in the 
great work of delivering her people from the power of their ene- 
mies — which proves that the Spirit of God rests alike upon Jew 
and Gentile, male and female, bond and free, and that He is 
no "respecter of persons." 

It seems that at this time the Hebrew people had one of their 
dwindlings into unbelief, in the language of the Book of Mor- 
mon. The record says that "the Children of Israel did evil in the 
sight of the Lord" and that He delivered them "into the hand of 
Jabin, king of Canaan," whose seat was Hazor. Of this king 
the Israelites were afraid, for "'he had nine hundred chariots of 
iron." For "twenty years he mightily oppressed the children 
of Israel," chiefly by means of the terrible Sisera, captain of his 


hosts. When this oppression reached the unbearable point, the 
Israehtes "cried unto the Lord," as was their wont in deep dis- 
tress, however forgetful they might have been in their prosper- 
ity. And so Jehovah raised up a deliverer to them in the person 
of Deborah, a woman. 

Deborah, we are told, "dwelt under a palm tree." That was 
because she was a woman, for a woman could not teach in private 
but only in the open air, where all could assemble. "And the 
children of Israel came up to her for judgment," the record says. 

One day Deborah "sent and called Barak." She said, "Hath 
not the Lord God of Israel commanded, saying, Go and draw to- 
ward Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand men of the children 
of Napthtali and of the children of Zebulun" — two of the twelve 
tribes? Barak obediently came to Deborah, but for some reason 
— probably because he trusted more in the arm of man, or, strictly 
speaking, in the arm of woman, than in the arm of Jehovah — 
refused to go up against the enemy unless she went with him. 
She consented, warning him, however, that the glory of the vic- 
tory, would belong to a woman. The result was as she had pre- 
dicted. Of all the hosts of Sisera "'not a man was left," and 
Sisera himself, fleeing on foot, fell into the hands of the artful 
Jael, the wife of Heebr the Kenite, and was killed by her in the 
most ignominious fashion. Thus was Israel delivered from the 
hand of their oppressors by the inspired mind of a woman. 

Deborah is therefore a most extraordinary figure in Jewish 
history. She takes the part both of the man of peace and the man 
of war. In peace she attracts to her the people who seek counsel 
and the adjustment of difficulties, and in war such leaders as 
Barak. Whether or not Barak is regarded as her husband, the 
situation is equally remarkable. A commanding personality, per- 
forming the functions of judge, warrior, and prophet! 


Compare these two women,(l) in the situation they found 
themselves in, (2) in their opportunities, so far as we know 
them, and (3) in their character and works. 

What would these two women be doing today should they 
have lived in this age of the world? Is there a place for them 
in our society? Give 3'our reason for so thinking. 


Work and Business. 

Second Week in May. 



Genealogy and Art. 

Third Week in May. 


There are two methods of studying history as there are two 
methods of studying genealogy. One method is to begin with 
the first known fact or individual and work on down to the pres- 
ent. The other is to begin with the living individual, or fact, and 
work on back from that starting point. The second method is the 
one we have followed this winter in preparing our genealogical 
lessons. Beginning with every individual member of the Relief 
Society, we have asked that a sheet be prepared for that individual. 
Next, we have asked each member to prepare a similar sheet for 
her husband. Then prepare sheets for each of her children, then 

Now we will assume that every student member in the Society 
has her loose sheets prepared and wishes now to know how she 
can put her information into the living family record, which has 
been specially prepared by the Genealogical Society for this very 
purpose. There are a number of instructions given on the first 
page of the record itself, and if they are carefully read you will 
get some idea as to the method in which you are to proceed to fill 
up this record ; but there are a number of problems or questions 
which arise in this matter, and we will name some of them here, 
and give you our own suggestions concerning them : 

In paragraph 3, of the instructions in the record, we read : 

"It is recommended that the family groups commence with 
the eldest of the line, who were members of the Church in life, 
and that the others follow in order of seniority." 

Now, as a matter of fact, there is a point to be settled. Whose 
record is this to be, the record of the husband and his family in- 
cluding his wife and his children ; or is it to be a record of the 
woman and her family, including her husband? As personal 
illustrations sometimes clarify a lesson, we will say that a hus- 
band, Jacob F. Gates, for instance, has a large family in this 
Church and so has his wife, Susa Young Gates, whose father was 
Brigham Young. The record book would not take a tenth part 
of the Young family and, indeed, it would not hold all of the 
Gates. On the next leaf will come Jacob F. and wife with 
father joined the Church with his brother Thomas and his sister 
Mary. Their large families could not possibly be put into the 


son's book. These are personal problems. How shall we solve 
them? Jacob F. Gates decided to write down his father and his 
mother on the first leaf of his book. On the next leaf comes his 
wife's father and mother with their children, including Mrs. 
Gates. Next, on the next leaf will come Jacob F. and wife with 
their children. This is a natural sequence as the husband was 
the oldest child of his father. On the next leaf appears Jacob's 
bi other, Franklin, who was next in age with his family; and so 
on, taking his brothers and sisters and their families. Then fol- 
low Brigham Young and his wife Lucy Bigelow's three daughters 
with their families. Following these will come the oldest 
married Young child with her children, and so on, down the list 
of the Young children. The individual sheets are prepared for 
each one whose name appears in these family groups. It will 
take a long time to get all of the information concerninig even 
this restricted family group. Yet that is the task set for the 
Gates family to do. On the pages where Jacob F^. Gates' father's 
name appears, and on the page where Susa Young Gates' father's 
name appears is a note referring to other records where will be 
found the complete record of Jacob Gates' family, and the com- 
plete record of Brigham Young's family. 

Another question that is being asked is, what shall be done 
where a man has more wives than one, and where the wife has 
more husbands than one? The two husbands' names would pre- 
cede the name of the wife in the order in which they were mar- 
ried to her, while the wives' names would follow the husband's 
name in the order in which they were married to him. 

It is also asked what shall be done where the husbands' anrl 
wives' families are sufficiently small to be included back to the 
grandparents in one book? The answer is simple. Include them 
both, but if there is any doubt about their all going into the one 
book, have separate records for the husbands' families and the 
wives' families, as in the Gates record and the Young families' 



I have always felt that I could endure the long, cold winter, 
because at the end, spring would come. 

Spring- — the beginning of things, the return of life, the return 
of the birds, their nesting time, the budding time. 

April comes with her baptism of the new year, and with a 
v.'eek's soaking rain washes away the dead ashes of the past. 



Now begins a festive season for the poet and artist. Note the 
(lark, water-soaked soil, the puddles of water, the miry roads, the 
wet sheds and fences. Look at the first bursting of the sun's rays 
through the heavy clouds. If you will study this landscape, you 
will find, when you next visit a gallery, a work of art that, without, 
this study, you would not have noticed. 

April's moods. 

The heavy rains over, a playful feeling of youth and new 
young life pervades all the landscape. The winds are no longer 
boisterous and blustering as in March, and are totally unlike the 
winter and fall three-day winds. Now they chase each other, 
first warm, then cold, then blowing warm again. Like an impul- 
sive, merry child April turns suddenly from smiles to tears — short- 
lived, for while you tuck your new spring hat under your sleeve, 
fearing a drenching from that water-filled cloud, lo, the heavens 
open, and bursts of sunshine, showers of living gold, call life to 
seed and bud. 

I hope, dear sister, you are not so dried up, so sordid, so 
tied to small things, so wedded to the commonplace, that you 
cannot make an effort to break your shell, and look out into the 
real, beautiful world, because you are missing more than you 
think. Hunt for that beautiful patch of willow green that should 
be somewhere in your valley. May is passing in the season's pro- 
cession, with her blossoms and flowers. The mountains, far be- 
yond, once covered with snow, appear lace-capped. As the air 
becomes drier and warmer, clouds hang in great white billows in 
the sky. What a happy time for a walk into the fields, along the 
nearby hills. 


a. Where did you find the pussy-willows? 

b. What blossoms have appeared? 

c. What wild flowers are pushing their way out? 

d. How much gray color is seen in the landscape? What 
change will come presently? 

e. Describe a rainy evening, uptown, with reflections of light 
upon the wet pavements. 

f. Describe the wettest day that you have seen this spring, 
with a team and wagon passing over the road. 

g. Describe a scene with spring blossoms and winter snow 
on the mountains. 


Devotees and Their Shrines, pp. 124-131. 


You have all had missionaries abroad, and can no doubt col- 
lect scenes and pictures from various English towns and cities. A 
little effort might bring together a collection of these architectural 
works, which would be very helpful in developing the spirit of the 
buildings of the Classic Period, the Classic Revivals, and the Vic- 
torian Gothic — all beautiful styles of architecture. 

Study each illustration, and be able to tell each type given. 
Name its architect, and name it as a building. Review what has 
been gone over, by asking each member to name the various types 
of architecture, with the name of its architect, shown in cuts from 
pages 121-131. If possible, have a native of England describe the 
following : 

a. Describe St. Paul's exterior — London. 

b. Describe St. Paul's interior. 

c. Describe Radcliffe Library — Oxford. 

d. Describe the Mansion House — London. 

e. Describe Fitzwilliam Museum — Cambridge. 

f. Describe other notable buildings in England. 


Home Economics. 

Fourth Week in May. 


■ If the finances of the home are to be managed in a business- 
like way, one needs some systematic method of planning her ex- 
penditures. The object of this lesson is to give such a system. 
The plan given here is intended to be suggestive, not an absolute 
model for every family. But with it, as an example and basis, any 
woman can make changes to suit her own special needs. 

This plan is one which has been worked out through many 
years of experience, and has been found practical. It requires 
about three or four minutes each day to keep it up, with from 
fifteen to thirty minutes once a month to balance up. 

The first necessity is a blank hook, size about 7j^ inches by 


93/^ inches. As it is almost impossible to find one ruled to suit the 
individual family, it is better to get one which simply has the hnes 
ruled in it, and do your own ruling into columns. 

The division of expenses into separate headings and allowing 
what shall be spent for each, we call the budget. (See Fig. 1.) 
The divisions given here are simple and practical. It is well to 
put this in your account book on two pages facing one another. 
Rule a double column for each heading. The first column under 
each is for the allowance, the second is for what is actually spent 
for this item, each crosswise line is for a month. With this sys- 
tem, one can watch each month to see that she is not overspend- 
ing; or, if she does do so one month, can watch to make up for 
it in the following months. 

At the end of June, the middle of the year, space is left for 
balancing up and finding out if there is left a fair share for the 
la?t half of the year. 

At the bottom of the page we balance again. After the totals 
aie made, place in the line called "Surplus" the amount saved 
under the allowance; in the one called "Deficit," the amount spent 
— more than the allowance. 

The sample budget given here is for a family of five — father, 
mother, and three small children. The total income of the family 
is $1,500 a year. Three hundred of this is taken out for invest- 
ments, savings, insurance, etc. The account of how these savings 
are spent may be kept by the man of the family, but the plans and 
payments coming under this head affect the spending under the 
family budget and must be taken into consideration when plan- 
ning it. 

On the first of January a statement should be made on two 
pages facing each other in the investment account book. The left 
page shows every obligation to be met, whether to be paid this 
year or in the future. When this is totaled, the whole sum shows 
the total liabilities or indebtedness. Below, on the same page, the 
months are written down in order. Under each month is put 
down what has to be paid that month — interest, taxes, water taxes, 
insurance, or whatever it may be. The right page shows invest- 
ments separated into groups — land and buildings, livestock and 
machinery, stocks and bonds, etc. Insurance policies are listed 
showing loan value, cash . value, and insurance or death value. 
When this page is totaled we have the total assets — just what one 
is worth if debts were all paid. 

Thus in the small space of two pages is shown the family's 
exact financial standing at the end of the year, and all obligations 
to be met the coming year. 

The statement of payments to be met each month must be 
taken into consideration in planning the family expenditure for 


that month and for those before it, when the saving- for the pay- 
ment is l)eing made. 

With this before her the woman sits down to make her 
budg-et. (See Fig. 1.) 

The various expenses are arranged tmder seven divisions : 
Shelter, Operation, Food, Clothing, Equipment, Advancement, 
and Incidentals. Besides columns for each of these, a column for 
total amount allowed, and total actually spent, is arranged, and 
finally a column for savings planned for. 

The first heading is for Shelter. By this is meant the house 
and the expense of its upkeep — taxes, repairs, improvements, etc. 
Or if the house is rented, the rent goes into this column. We sup- 
pose this family to be renting at $20 a month. So the expense 
for the whole year can be accurately set down, and there is no 
need to watch this column to see that it does not overspend. But 
when the house is owned, this column requires more careful at- 

The next heading is Operation. Under this head are kept 
light, heat, and service. By service is meant help of any kind paid 
for, such as maid, laundry. In the family we are studying, you 
observe that amounts spent for operation differ from month to 
Uionth and that at the half year a surplus exists which is needed 
later, for in July the annual supply of coal is laid in. A small 
surplus of $1.40 is found at the end of the year. 

The next heading, Food, is one which requires careful watch- 
ing. First, one must be sure the family are getting sufficient 
nourishing food, and second, that the bills are not mounting over 
the sum allowed. There is a small deficit here at the end of the 
year, but so very small that it is only by careful planning that 
budget and actual expenditures can so closely agree. 

Clothing is another item which requires careful planning and 
careful spending. It would be well to divide this column into sep- 
arate columns for each member of the family. Clothing will not 
be purchased at so much each month, but will come largely by the 
seasons. A good plan is to write down under each name what 
each one is going to need and make some estimate of what you 
will pay for each article. For example : 

Mary: Hat ($3.50), Cloak ($6), Dress ($3.75), 2 Aprons 
(SI), 3 Union Suits ($2.50), etc. Add it up; it here amounts to 
$16.75. Compare that with what is allowed for this child and if 
it is too much study it carefully to see where the necessary saving 
can be made. Since the sum spent for clothing must vary so 
from month to month, it is the half yearly or yearly amount which 
must be watched. 

Equipment is the term used to cover the various things 
needed to equip the home — furniture, dishes, linen, etc. This 


family spent about as planned for 1915, on this item, and saved 
some here. 

Advancement covers expenses of education, recreation, 
church, charity, trips, etc. 

Incidentals covers dentist and drug bills, and various items 
which seem to belong nowhere else. An allowance here sufficient 
to cover 'Small incidental sicknesses is all that is intended. Of 
course, when more serious and expensive illnesses occur, the ex- 
pense must be met by saving somewhere else. Perhaps Equipment 
will suffer first. The new furniture, dishes, or whatever was 
planned will have to be dispensed with. And anything else the 
family can do without will have to be considered, and finally it 
may eat into the intended savings for the year. Thus extra, un- 
expected expense, in any division of the budget, will have to be 
met by spending less than planned somewhere else. But if one 
looks carefully ahead, the year when any large readjustment is 
necessary will be the exception. 

On the top line of the "Allowed" column, under the heading 
"Totals" place the total sums allowed for the whole year's ex- 
penditure under the budget. In the sample budget, this is $1,200. 
At the bottom of the "Spent" column, place the sum of all amounts 
spent, as found at the end of the year. In this budget it was 
$1,200.75, showing that the budget was overspent just $.75. 

In order to keep up this budget and to plan intelligently 
for the next year, one must keep account of all money received 
and spent. Chart No. 2 shows a method of doing this. A few 
days only are filled out, but the amounts at the foot of the page 
are given for the complete month. In the account book, imme- 
diately following the budget, two pages facing each other are 
used for a month's account. The first page has ruled at the left 
edge a space for the date, and written across the top the month 
and year ; on the right hand page are ruled the ten columns. 

Under the heading "House" are found Shelter and Oper- 
ation, which correspond to the same two columns in the budget. 
Food, for convenience, is divided into two columns — one for 
groceries, the other for meat, dairy and eggs. Incidentals, Ad- 
vancement, Clothing, and Equipment provide divisions the same 
as those in the budget. 

Under the heading "Total," the total amount of money 
spent each day is kept. This is obtained by taking the sum of the 
amounts in the several columns for that day. As this budget is 
planned and carried out on a cash basis, this sum gives the 
amount of cash spent each day. At the end of the month each 
column is added up and the amount placed at the bottom on the 
line called "Totals." Thus, one sees what has been spent for 
shelter, food, and every other item during the month. 

The sums of these several totals should balance the sum in the 


daily cash totals. In the January account given, it amounts to 
$87.50. The cash received is kept in the last column at the right 
of the page. Above the top line is always placed the cash on 
hand from the previous month. January first was $1.60. The 
$1,200 allowed for the year's expense gives $125 a month. This 
is received the first of the month and placed on the first line of 
the "Cash" column. 

In some families the cash would not all be received by the 
woman in the one sum at the first of the month, and it might be 
derived from different sources, as for example, some from her 
husband and some from the sale of eggs, milk, or other articles. 
Under these circumstances it would be well to leave about two 
inches of space between the column "Total," and the column 
"Cash Received," to be used for writing in the items which would 
go into the cash column from time to time. We would suggest 
that even when eggs or any other products are exchanged for gro- 
ceries or other articles that the cash value of the produce be 
entered in the cash column and the article bought put in the 
account the same as if paid for in cash. At the end of the month 
the difference between "Cash Received" and "Cash Spent" gives 
the cash on hand. In the sample budget the difference between 
the $126.60 of cash available for this month, and $87.50 spent, 
gives $39.10, which is the amount of cash on hand to be placed 
at the top of the "Cash" column for February. 

The totals at the foot of the column on this page give the 
sums to be placed in the respective columns in the budget. You 
will note that the sums found here are just what are found in the 
"Spent" columns of the budget for January. Thus, the monthly 
account is the necessary basis for the budget current expen- 

This may look complicated at first glance, but a little study 
shows that it is very simple. However, this particular system, as 
was stated in the beginning, is given as an example of a budget 
and account system which has been developed through years of 
household accounting. Any individual housekeeper may wish to 
add more headings or get along with fewer, or change some of 
them. This is all immaterial. Find the system and the headings 
which fit your needs and use that. But efficient, business-like 
housekeeping requires a system of careful financial management. 
And such a S3''stem needs some method of planning and account- 
ing as its foundations. 


1. What is needed for managing the home in a business-like 

2. What kind of a plan is given here? If not a model, why 
is it Sfiven? 


3. What equipment is necessary for beginning this plan? 

4. How arrange the book for the budget? What is placed 
in the first column of the double columns under each heading? 
What is placed in the second column under each ? 

5. What is planned for at the middle of the year? At the 
end of the year? 

6. For how many and on what income is the sample budget 
( Fig. 1 ) given ? 

7. Tell of the business statement which must form the foun- 
dation of the household budget. Why is this needed first? 

8. How many divisions in the sample budget? 

9. What is meant by Shelter? What belongs under it? 
Would you put anything more under this? 

10. Repeat Question 9 for Operation. 

11. What belongs under Food? What changes would farm 
women make? How would you estimate the farm and garden 

12. Should we economize greatly on food? 

13. How plan for Clothing? What is necessary clothing? 
Is clothing a wise place to economize? 

14. What is meant by Equipment? Can one easily plan 
ahead for these things? Is this a wise place to economize? 

15. What is meant by Advancement? Should one spend 
liberally or economically here? 

16. What is placed under Incidentals? 

17. Discuss the "Total" Column. 

18. Why must one keep account of all money spent? 

19. Discuss arrangement of house account as given in Fig. 
2. Why should farm women leave a space between "Total" 
column and "Cash" column? What will she write in this space? 
May a whole page be better for this ? 

20. Should the cash value of farm produce be placed in 
"Cash" column and the food placed in the Food column? 

21. Where are the totals at the bottom page to be placed in 
the budget? 

22. Is this a complicated system? vSuggest changes you con- 
sider an improvement. 

The following tables are given only as suggestions. Sisters 
should arrange and re-arrange these tables to suit their own con- 
ditions. Farmers' wives can use money equivalents in their esti- 


T— I 

















P9M0IIV , 









^H r^ ro O CN oo 

CO CNI fO t->.' ^ 


CN lO »-; t^ Tt LO CN 
CO ' CN CM lo' ro ^ 

















O O LO O lO o 
O lO C\] CM <NI On 

crJ ■^" o CO <r3 o 

-^ CO CN t->. LO CN ON 

t-N.' LO Tt 00 NO Lo' CO 

^ ^ ^^ 

§ i 

paAvonv lo 






too o lo lo 

t^ -rf \o r^ 0\ 
CN cm' ' cr> CN 



■^ LO .-' CO LO O 

CN T— ' O --h' CN —<■ 



oq ■ 













lO O i-O lO O O 
Cvi ^' O) lO u-i o 





ON -^ CO LO O .— 1 O 
CO uo Tt rt O rv.' o 
t^ >— COCNCN 



LO i 

q j 

LO 1 







O LO O O to uo 

LO q 0\ -^ '-| r^ 
<rj ^ Lo' ON CN o 

roroCN CN<^ oo 

LO O O O O LO o 
t^ CO NO •* LO 00 "-I 
CN 00 r< ^' Tf-' -h" rt-' 
00 CNCNCO'* coco 


















O OiO ooo 
LO t< CN MO ^ ^' 



CN vd r^ On LO O NO 

LO t^ ,_ ,_,,_, ,_, 

O " 












ooo ooo 
o o o o o o 



o oooooo 
o' o o o o' o o 











O ^■^ 3 «J " ° ■" 

O a J 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 % 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied w^ith $ 1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our 
Subscription Blanks 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation. 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
in education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

'""""^^^^^"""'"^^^^^""^^"^^""l/taft'j Most Popular Music House" 

Here are some o£ the things we are going to 

♦ • _ t"^3ri" Fill out and mail coupon TODAY. 

give away FREE --- 

_,..•. Daynes-Beebe Music Co , R.S.M. 

Sewing Machine 45 MainSt. saituke, Ui.h. 

Rf • , Please send me full information as to how 

eingerator ^ ; j ^^^^ obtain one or more of these beautiful 

Morris Chair I premiums FREE. 

Vacuum Cleaner 
Hall Chime Clock 
Kitchen Cabinet 

Vou don't ha've to purchase one penny's -^zz^^s^inj. 

luorth, to get premiums. "Older than the State of Utah 



The Most Interesting. 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
ful Scenic Sections 
of the West 



Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Park 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette Lakes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Daily to November 30th 

For Descriftive Littrature, address 

D. E. Burley, 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L... Salt Laks City, Utah 

Z. C. M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Are made for service — 
they will keep the boys* 
feet warm and dry. 

z. c. M. I. 

are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 

English and American 


is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Horne, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


If the "DAY" has been set 

Let me sell you the Ring 

Diamond Rings $20 and up 

One Qyality Only— the Best 

McCONAHAY the Jeweler 

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City 

Plan Your 
1916 Vacation 

See America's 


See the 

Thirteen Hundred Miles 

of Scenery 

via the 


Half the pleasure of a trip 
is Planning it 

For carefully illustrated itineraries 

Write or call on 

C. L. McFAUL, 

District Passfnger Agent 

Ticket Office 

Second Floor Walker Bank Building 

Salt Lake City 





MAY, 1916 



With Illustrations. 


Ruth Moench BeU. 


Amy Brown Lyman. 


Mrs. Grundy. 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Lhrst of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishops Bldg.,Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a /ear— Single Copy 10c 

Vol. Ill 



Satisfying a Demand 
ifor Pure Sugar 

In Utah-Idaho Sugar will be 
found all the high-class elements of 
perfect sugar. Thii finished pro- 
dudt stands the test of superiority 
because each step in its manufac- 
ture is carefully safeguarded by 
perfecft sanitation. 

Healthy white men of exper- 
ience, in the clean, sunlit Utah- 
Idaho Sugar Fadtories are deter- 
mined to make a sugar of quality 
by always maintaining for it the 
uniform whiteness and purity known 
to but few sugars. 

See that your grocer gives you 
Utah-Idaho Sugar. With its use 
you will enjoy success in jelly- 
making, preserving and cooking. 

Utah-Idaho Sugar 



JOSEPH F. SMITH, Prssident 
THOS. R. CUTLER, Vice-Pres. and Gen-l Mgr. 


Family Record of Temple Work for the Dead 

A simplified form, with complete 
instructions for properly recording 
this work. 

L. D. S. Family and Individual Record 

Arranged specially for recording 
in a most desirable and concise form, 
important events in the lives of the 
members of the church. 

These books are sold 
at $1.25 each 

Deseret News Book Store 


When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 349 1 44 Main St. 

Established 1677 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


100 Calling Cards Engraved 

For $1.50, Postage Paid 

Everyone should have a nice calling card, 
and we want you to call on us for same 

Kindly mention this 
magazint tuhen ordering 

Pembroke Company 

The Home of Fine Stationery and Engraving 
22-24 East Broadway. Salt Lake Gty, Utah 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


MAY, 1916. 

Not Even Fate Alfred Lambourne 241 

Mothers of Our Leaders in Israel Susa Young Gates 243 

Music Department 256 

Plain Gossip Mrs. Grundy 258 

Betty Morgan's Dilemma Ruth Moench Bell 260 

Home Science Department Janette A. Hyde 263 

A Prince of Ur Homespun 265 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 270 

Goodby, California Congress, Goodby 274 

Crocheted Yoke Isabel Whitney Sears 275 

The Flowers' Resurrection Hazel Washburn 277 

Query Box Hazel Love Dunford 278 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 280 

Editorial : Paying the Price 283 

Guide Lessons 287 

A A^oice Calling Maud Baggarley 300 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
PEMBROKE CO., STATIONERY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY— 60 East South Temple. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. CM. I., Salt Lake City. 

Getting The Most 
Out of Money 

To get the most out of 
money, vou must keep it busy. 
Well selected investments 
bring good returns. Anybody 
can invest if they use common 
sense. But first of all they 
must get the money. 

That's easy, too. Start to- 
day with one dollar in a sav- 
ings account, then make reg- 
ular deposits of as much as 
you can spare. When the 4% 
interest, which we pay, is 
added, you'll wonder at your 
rapid accumulation. Just make 
tlie start and see. 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake Clearing House 
John Pingree, Pres ; O .P. Soule 
V. P. ; Moroni Heiner, V. P. ; A. H. 
Peabody, Cashier; Radcliffe Q. Can- 
non, D. R. Pingree, Asst. Cashiers 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 


Grandmothers— Mothers 

Daughters — Granddaughters 
will ail find interesting reading in 


By Dr. Geo. W. Middlelon 

Apostle Read Smoot says; 

"I wish this book was in every 
American Home." 

PRICE $1.25 postpaid 

Deseret Sunday School Union Bool( Store 

44 E. South Temple Salt Lake City 



Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

278 South Main Street 
Schramm-Johnson No. 3 

Phone Wasatch 28 1 5 

Salt Laice City. - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 







IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 

of your banking 

business satisfactory and pleasant. 


Your Account it Cordially Inritod 

EsUblUhed 1660 

Incorporated 1908 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Undertaker of the West 
53 Years tn One Location 

251-257 £. First South Street 
Salt Lake City. Utah 

Efficimt Sirvici.Msilirn Mitbods,Ciaipliti EqiipaNt 


Love, I have walked upon the crowded streets, 
Thus to my brain forgetfuhiess to lure, 
Yet thought of thee the foolish effort cheats. 
And makes this present to the past how poor ! 
Here I do come unto this sacred room, 
And shut the world out as I lock the door. 
Yet still thine eyes look on me from the gloom, 
As through the hoijrs I ceaseless pace the floor. 
O when I take thcpen, as now, and write, 
Yet think of thee and finish not the line. 
Forget my words and know not of time's flight. 
And hopeless sigh for that which once was mine : 
Yet then ahvay. my Love, this truth is seen, 
Not even fate shall change the day that's been ! 

Alfred Lambourne. 

Born 13th May, 1844, Aalborg, Denmark. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. MAY, 1916. No. 5. 

Mothers of Our Leaders in Israel. 

Susa Young Gates. 

We present as our frontispiece the picture of President 
Anthon H. Lund, the month of May having- given to us this true 
nobleman, wise counselor, scholar and historian. He is a widely 
j-cad, and well informed man. President Lund was born May 
15, 1844. 

This good and greatly beloved man presides over the Salt 
Lake Temple, representing President Joseph F. Smith in his daily 
ministrations in those sacred courts. And as he sits in the morn- 
ing assemblies, one looks at his benign countenance, his speaking 
eyes, and wonders what woman and women assisted in shaping 
the soul of this great leader, wise philosopher and born philan- 
thropist. And so we present the modest results of a persistent 
endeavor to discover the lives and characters of the women 
grouped about the formative period of President Lund's life. 
His tenderly mannered mother, his brave grandmother, his 
splendid mother-in-law, and his wise, attractive yet very retiring 
wife — all these women have done their part in his life's work. 

His mother was a refined, sensitive, delicately reared woman. 
She was born in Aalborg, lying on the beautiful Lim fjord. Den- 
mark, in 1822. Living her brief span of life out in twenty-five 
years, she died when her little only son was but three years old. 
The doctor in the house, the subdued voices, the pressure of 
gloom everywhere, accentuated by the dreary rain without, fell 
so heavily on the spirit of the child that long years and changing 
scenes have not eradicated the shock, and time has but softened 
the pathetic memory, not removed it. 

The little boy was placed under the care of his grandmother, 







































»— » 


W ^ 
























Airs. Gertrude Anderson, who supplied the loving tenderness and 
the watchful wisdom, otherwise denied him by his mother's un- 
timely death. She taught him to honor his soldier father who 
marched away with the flower of Denmark's army, in 1848. So 
attached did he become to his grandmother that he begged to 
remain with her after his father returned from the wars, and 
moved to a distant city. 

His grandmother was the soul of honor ; her discipline might 
be severe at times, but her love shone through every act and word. 
She recognized the great gifts of her tiny grandson and sent 
him to a private school when only four years of age. When he 
was seven he entered the public school, and from the first was 
an honor pupil. 

His grandmother taught him to love the Bible. She was 
herself a God-fearing woman and she loved to listen to the clear, 
childish voice reading the solemn history of God's hand-dealings 
with His children of olden time. 

When the gospel was brought to Denmark his uncle Jens 
and his grandmother were among the first to receive its teachings. 
She was baptized in 1853, her son Jens Anderson being one among 
the very first baptized companies in Denmark. Sister .\nderson 
filled her home with the Church books and these were eagerly 
studied by her gifted and precocious grandson. 

Imagine how her heart must have swelled with pride to see 
her darling Anthon lifted upon the table when not fourteen years 
old, by President C. D. Fjeldsted to give his missionary report to 
the assembled conference. 

This lofty spirited woman forsook all her friends and asso- 

iates and with her grandson Anthon took ship at Hamburg, in 

1862, in the Benjamin Eraiiklin, arriving in the Valley September 




24, 1862. Sister Anderson removed to Cedar, where her son 
Jens was already located, and there died in 1866, respected by 
her friends and loved closely and truly by her family and kindred. 
She bore the severe trials incident to changed surroundings, a 
new language, pioneer conditions, and the inevitable misunder- 
standings of new friends and associates, with the same fortitude 
and patient submission which marked all her life. She was one 
of those quiet heroines, those modest noblewomen whom life 
tosses on the waves of adversity but finally lays tenderly on the 
golden sands of the eternal shores, crowned with the diadem of 
achievement, her breast composed in the peace that passeth all 


The subject of this little sketch was known to most Saints 
in the stirring pioneer days of Utah's founding. She was the 
mother-in-law of President A. H. Lund, and she had a lasting 
influence on his life and character. The following sketch was 
prepared by him at the time of her death : 

There are no great ex- 
ploits or brilliant feats to 
relate, nor many such thril- 
ling incidents as are gen- 
erally considered necessary 
to make up the life of a 
heroine ; still she was a 
heroine in the true mean- 
ing of the word, for her 
life was an unbroken chain 
of good works ; and as long 
as genuine goodness, un- 
flinching integrity, and un- 
wavering faith and trust in 
the Lord are traits esteemed 
so highly by the Latter-day 
Saints, so long will such 
lives as that here described 
be admired and held in the 
greatest veneration. We 
think that our readers will 
be interested in the history 
of one of the true mothers 
nf Israel. 

Sister Sarah Ann Peterson, wife of President Canute Peter- 
son of the Sanpete Stake of Zion, was born in Kendall Township, 

Mother-in-law of President T.und. 


Orleans County, New York, February 16, 1827. Her parents 
were Quakers. Her father, Cornelius Nelson, with his wife, 
Kari, and four children left Norway in 1825, to escape religious 
persecution. They were passengers in the little sloop Restaura- 
tionen which carried the first company of emigrants from that 
country direct to America. With the rest of the company which 
came across the ocean with them they settled near Lake Ontario. 
While she was still but a small child her father died. Grandma 
Peterson's father was a man who had implicit faith in God and 
always expressed his gratitude to God for His kindness to him, 
as this little incident will show. When great-grandfather Nelson 
came to New York he had to struggle to get him a house built, 
which was made of lumber. One day, shortly after his house 
was finished, while he was at work, a fire destroyed the house 
and every piece of furniture contained in it. When he came 
home his family were all standing in the street. The first thing 
great-grandfather asked was, "Are all the children safe?" His 
wife answered, "Yes." Then he immediately knelt down in the 
road and thanked God for His kindness in preserving his wife 
and children. Her grand-uncle Kleng Person, had visited Illinois 
and was charmed with the fertile lands he found there, and he 
persuaded most of the Norwegians living in Kendall Township 
to move to that state. Her mother went with them. They took 
up land in La Salle County, and the family soon became pros- 

The Nelson homestead became famed for its open-handed 
hospitality, and many a weary traveler rested under its friendly 
roof. This was in the days before the genus tramp had become 
so abundant. Mrs. Nelson was kindness itself, and always ready 
to help others. Often when the traveler had left his wet stock- 
ings at the hearth to dry she would wash and mend them while 
he slept, and the change effected in them would at times be so 
great that he would not know the pair he found in the morning ! 
A training under such a mother could but leave its impression on 
the young girl, and loving kindness and solicitude for the welfare 
of others became the leading traits of her character, and they 
were quite marked even when she was a girl. She was a general 
favorite with the family, and her pleasing manners and warm- 
hearted sympathy endeared her to all who became acquainted 
with her. When she afterwards left her home to gather with 
the Saints the young "Mormon" girl was held in kindly remem- 
brance by many people. Thirty-four years later she visited the 
]>laces so well known to her childhood. Going through a by-lane 
one day she overtook a poor blind woman whom she had often 
befriended in her young days. Calling her by name in the old 
familar wav, the blind woman over-joved turned round and said : 


"Is it possible that Sarah Nelson has come back?" She did not 
know that Sister I'eterson was in the neighborhood. 

When she was fourteen years of age some Latter-day Saint 
elders visited the Norwegian settlement and quite a number 
joined the Church. Mrs. Nelson was quite fond of some of 
those who belonged to the Church, but being a Quaker she could 
not see the necessity of baptism. She did not hinder her daugh- 
ter, however, when she became convinced of the truth of the 
gospel, from being baptized. Sister Sarah joined the Church at 
the time when persecution was raging in the state against the 
Saints, and they were driven from Nauvoo. All manner of lies 
and false rumors concerning them were in circulation, but believ- 
ing the gospel with her whole heart nothing could deter her from 
casting her lot with the people of God. 

In 1849 most of the Saints in that neighborhood left to gather 
with the body of the Church. Now came the great trial of her 
life. The counsel to the Saints was to gather. She knew that 
only in the meetings of the Saints could she receive spiritual food ; 
nearly all those who remained who had been members of the 
Church were tainted with Strangism and apostasy ; to remain 
would be spiritual starvation ; but on the other hand the Saints 
had been driven out into a desert and nothing but the wildest 
umiors respecting their fate was passing from mouth to mouth. 
She had a good home, and she loved her folks with an affection — 
the strong affection few are capable of feeling. What should she 
do? She sought the Lord earnestly to guide her to choose the 
right. Her answer was in the words of Jesus: "He that loveth 
father or mother more than me is not worthy of me." This made 
her part clear to her ; but it was nevertheless an excruciating 
ordeal for her to bid her loved ones good-by. Her mother asked 
the blessings of the Lord to follow her. 

The company with which she went traveled with teams across 
the states of Illinois and Iowa to Council Bluffs where the com- 
panies were fitting out for the journey across the plains. It was 
a slow way of traveling, and it took weeks to go the same dis- 
tance that now is passed over in the course of a day and night 
iij the cars. Before reaching the Missouri River cholera broke 
out in the camp. Among those attacked was Sister Sarah A. 
Nelson, who became dangerously sick ; the sisters did all possible 
for her, but she was rapidly growing worse. She had no rela- 
tives with the train. When Canute Peterson who was along in the 
company heard how sick she was, he was deeply affected. He 
had known her from her childhood, and after his mother died 
he had been treated in her mother's home as if he had been one 
of the family. He thought of the great sacrifices she had made 
for the Gospel's sake ; and then how her family would be shocked 
to hear of her death. He went down into a grove of trees by 


the river side and there wrestled with the Lord in earnest prayer. 
He received a marvelous answ^er to his prayer. The Spirit of 
God came upon him in a manner he had never before experienced. 
He felt that the gift of healing had been bestowed upon him, and 
without allowing his thoughts to be directed upon any other 
subject he went straight up to the wagon where Sister Peterson 
was lying, and as there were several sisters in the wagon he could 
not enter it, but put his hand under the wagon cover and laid it 
upon her head and in the name of the Lord rebuked the disease 
and commanded it to leave her. Her groaning ceased, the cramp- 
ing pain left her immediately, and within an hour she was up and 
trying to help others who were sick. She said in telling her ex- 
perience on this occasion, that as soon as she felt his hand upon 
her head she knew whose it was although she could not see him. 
and she felt a power thrill through her whole system removing 
her intense suffering at once. It was a great testimony to her 
that the signs follow those who believe. 

During the short time of her sickness Brother Peterson 
learned how much she was to him. They were not engaged. Her 
pleasant manners had always charmed him ; her integrity to her 
faith had won his admiration, and he looked upon her as almost a 
superior being : she had been deeply touched by the love she had 
witnessed between him and his invalid mother, and by his dutiful 
course in bending every energy towards earning means for her 
support, a responsibility that fell on him when he was hardly in 
his teens, after his father's death ; and her esteem for him had 
been heightened when he had filled an honorable mission to a 
neighboring state. Entertaining such feelings toward each 
other, and circumstanced as they were, it is but natural that these 
feelings should ripen into the stronger feelings of love. Many 
suitors had sought to gain the winsome girl, but none had been 
able to strike a responsive chord in her heart until Canute Peter- 
son told her of his love. He had nothing to offer her but his 
honest heart, but she knew that that was beyond price to her. 
They were married July 3, 1849, at Council Bluffs by Apostle 
Orson Hyde, and they spent their honeymoon crossing the almost 
trackless plains which lay between Missouri and Salt Lake City. 
They arrived in Salt Lake City, October 25, 1849. They moved 
into the Old Fort, and here was born their first son the year after. 

In 1851 they moved to Lehi and were among the first settlers 
who located at that place. The next year was spent in clearing 
the land and building a little house, and then Brother Peterson 
received' a call to go to Norway on a mission. His labors had 
been hitherto directed to making a home for his wife and child. 
There was no money in circulation, and he had none either to take 
him to his field of labor or to leave for their support during his 
absence. The thought of leaving her in a place just being settled 


aiid without any relatives or any of the friends that had come 
with them across the plains was particularly trying- to him ; but 
his wife was ready to make another sacrifice for the sake of the 
gospel, which held first place in her heart, and encouraged him to 
go where his duty pointed, and she assisted him in making" prepar- 
ations for the journey. 

She did feel lonesome when he had gone. Rumor had it that 
he would be gone seven years. He was not gone as long as that, 
but a little daughter born some months after his leaving home 
was able to read fluently in the first reader when he returned. 
Sister Peterson was blessed in having many friends, and they 
were a great comfort to her. 

During her husband's absence an Indian war broke out in 
Utah County, and the few settlers at Lehi moved together for pro- 
tection. Sister Peterson and Sister Kearns, whose husband was 
laboring as a missionary on the Sandwich Islands, moved into a 
little house which they occupied together. They found much 
comfort in each other's society and a strong attachment sprang up 
between them and also between their children. When their hus- 
bands returned they became almost like David and Jonathan. It 
was interesting to hear Sister Peterson relate their experiences 
during- this trying period. When exciting news had been re- 
ceived of the depredations of the Indians in the neighborhood it 
caused them many sleepless nights. The footstep of a passer-by 
or the tramping of roaming cattle would fill them with anxiety ; 
any unusual noise in the stillness of the night would startle them. 
If one of them should fall asleep the other would be sure to be 
on guard. 

Sister Peterson also passed through the grasshopper war 
during the time her husband was away. While so many families 
had to live on roots and greens, not being able to procure flour, 
she and her children never lacked for bread. She felt the Lord 
provided for her and it filled her with deep gratitude to Him. 

It was a happy meeting when her husband returned. She 
was proud and thankful that he had accomplished an honoral)le 
and successful mission to the land of her forefathers, and had 
brought a large company of Saints back with him. He had gone 
literally without purse or scrip and the Lord had marvelously 
opened the way for him. He found that she had been a splendid 
manager, for she had not only sustained herself and her children, 
■but was in a much better condition financially than when he left. 

After his return Brother Peterson worked hard to make his 
family comfortable, and the Lord prospered him. He also spent 
much time in the ministry, being called to act as counselor to 
Bishop Evans of Lehi. In those early days there were no rail- 
roads and all travel and freighting were done with teams. As 
Brother Peterson was so well known to the Scandinavians, and 


living only a day's travel from Salt Lake City, his place became 
a convenient point for them to stop both going to and returning 
from the city, and hundreds received a welcome under his hos- 
pitable roof. Sister Peterson had the peculiar knack of making 
people feel entirely at home when they were her guests. 

In 1867 her husband was called to be bishop of Ephraim. 
Again she had to bid good-by to a host of dear friends and help 
her husband begin a new home. This she did cheerfully. Soon 
after her arrival at Ephraim the sisters chose her to preside over 
the Relief Society there. From this time began her public career 
as a leader among the sisters in charitable works, and this was 
continued till her death — nearly thirty years. 

Under her able management this society became very pros- 
perous. Nearly all the women in Ephraim were enrolled as mem- 
bers. The poor were looked after and the sisters would take 
turns to watch over and nurse the sick. Besides this the prime 
object of the society the sisters built a hall of their own in which 
they held their meetings ; these were almost as the love feasts of 
ofi!, a sisterly affection binding all the members together. When 
the Manti Temple was building, the society made large donations 
towards its erection. When the First Presidency counseled the 
];eople to store up grain for a time of need this society stored up 
many hundred bushels of wheat. Considerable means were also 
furnished missionaries to take them on their way and to their 
families at home. All was raised through small contributions. 

Shortly after she had become President of this society great 
exertions were made by the Saints to gather the poor from the 
old countries. Several thousand dollars were collected in Ephraim 
alone for this purpose. Sister Peterson and the sisters devised a 
scheme as novel as it was unique, to raise means for this worthy 
object. The members of the society agreed among themselves 
that they would donate all the eggs their hens should lay on 
Sundays for the purpose of emigrating the poor. This was car- 
ried out for many years and some of the other settlements fol- 
lowed the example of the good sisters of Ephraim. It looked 
as if the chickens entered into the spirit of the thing for they 
seemed to lay more eggs on Sunday than on any other day in 
the week ! Hundreds of dollars were raised in this way and 
many a poor Saint owes his deliverance from Babylon to the eggs 
deposited on Sunday by the feathered layers. 

When the Sanpete Stake was organized, in 1877, Bishop 
Canute Peterson was appointed to preside over it. Sister Peter- 
son was made counselor to Sister M. A. P. Hyde, the president of 
the Relief Societies in that stake. Her sphere of action had now 
become enlarged, but she found time to attend to her duties and 
she performed them faithfully. With her husband she often 
visited the different towns in the stake and she would meet with 


the members of the various societies. Her presence was always 
hailed with delight by the sisters, her counsel was highly valued, 
and her influence for good over them was very great. 

Sister Peterson was a loving mother and an affectionate wife. 
She was the mother of nine children, of whom two daughters and 
four sons survive her, namely: Peter C. Canute, (dead), Sarah 
Ann, Parley P. Canute, W. Nels, (dead), Martha A., (dead), 
Herbertia W., and John. She and her husband had known each 
other since they were children. The love which united their 
hearts in early life grew stronger and stronger during forty- 
seven years' companionship in married life. It made them insep- 
arable in life, it will make them one through all eternity. They 
were both firm believers in all the principles of the gospel, and 
she sustained her husband faithfully in yielding obedience to 
them. Her course in all the conditions of life, and especially in 
the family relation, was a most judicious and exemplary one. 
She showed her faith in her works. 

In the winter of 1895-6 "Grandma" Peterson, as she was 
lovingly called, had a severe attack of sickness from which she 
never entirely recovered. She bore her suffering with saint-like 
fortitude and patience. Though afflicted with an incurable dis- 
ease she tried to keep this fact from the knowledge of her loved 
ones, that she might spare them the pain the discovery of this 
would cause them, and even under these circumstances she had 
comforting and encouraging words for others. Her youngest 
son had been called to go to Norway on a mission ; seeing his 
mother so sick he told her he would get his mission postponed 
until she was better. "No, my son," said this noble woman, "go 
and do your duty and obey the Lord's call. If we do not meet 
again here on earth we shall in heaven." She lived only a little 
more than a week after he left. On the 20th of May, 1896, her 
gentle spirit took its flight from its earthly tabernacle, and re- 
turned to Him who gave it. 

Sister Peterson was an industrious and economical house- 
wife. It was a mystery how she accomplished so much. She 
never seemed hurried and she was never too busy to render a 
service to others. Her husband loved to hear her read, and they 
often found time to enjoy the papers or some good book together. 
She was an excellent nurse. How welcome she was in the sick- 
room ! None could make the pillow so soft, none could make the 
food so palatable, and none could make the sick forget their 
suffering as she could. How many nights she has spent at the 
sick bed of others ! Her husband gently remonstrating would 
say, "They are wearing out my Sarah." She had a genial and 
happy f'isposition. She would discover a bright side to all the 
hap])enings of life. She had studied ami learned well the lesson 
of acknowledging the hand of the Lord in all things. Simshine 


oi storm, joy or sorrow, prosperity or adversity, all inspired her 
with gratitude and submission to the good Father. She had a 
remarkable power to imbue others with the same cheerful hope- 
fulness which she felt. Wherever she went she filled the house 
with sunshine. Her life was a beautiful one. She lived for the 
happiness of others and in doing this she found the key to true 
happiness herself. 

Brother C. C A. Christensen, who was well acquainted with 
her for nearly forty years, writes to Bikiibeii: "In my opinion 
Sister Peterson came as near to perfection as it is possible for 
mortals to do. She was noble-minded, self-sacrificing, and un- 
selfish, free from vanity, diligent, and God-fearing, saving toward 
herself, but liberal to the needy; and her greatest pleasure was 
to do good to others and ameliorate their sufferings." 

The Ephraim Enterprise says: "The funeral services were 
held in the Tabernacle Friday, May 22, 1896. People from all 
parts of the State who knew and loved the deceased were present 
to pay their last sad tribute of respect to the departed sister. 
Feeling addresses were made by Apostles Francis M. Lyman and 
John Henry Smith and many others who spoke of the noble char- 
acter of the deceased, and eulogized her for the grand work she 
had done for humanity. The funeral procession was the largest 
ever seen in this city.'' 

The Tabernacle was tastefully decorated with white crepe 
and flowers. The coffin was also white and covered with flowers 
and other tokens of the love and respect she had won. At the 
foot of the coffin was an inscription encircled with beautiful 
flowers w^hich in a few words sums up the pretty story of her life : 

"Faith, hope, and charity were in her soul combined. 

And noble deeds like lovely flowers through all her life entwined. 

She now has left us, but has only gone to rest, 

And with the Saints in Paradise is happy and is blest." 


The wife of President Lund. Sarah Ann Peterson-Lund, is 
the eldest daughter of President Canute Peterson and his wife 
Sarah NelsonPeterson. She was born in Lehi, January 4, 1853. 
Her father had left the expectant mother to go upon a mission to 
Scandinavia, in December. 1852. He was on the ocean, off 
the New Foundland coast the night of January 4. in a terrific 
storm, doing his strenuous part at the jiunips to prevent the dis- 
tressed ship from sinking. After hours of superhuman effort he 
was released for a little rest. Throwing himself on his bunk 
he fell asleep at once, and was transported on the magic carpet 
of dreamland to his cabin in the W^asatch mountains. He saw his 



v;ife in her bed of recent delivery, saw the tiny baby girl who lay 
ucside her on the pillow, also he saw all the others in the room 
exactly as they were then engaged, and he lifted up his heart and 
rejoiced before the Lord. He wrote home the full account of 
this dream before ever he heard a word of news concerning the 

Sarah Peterson was the merriest, keenest witted, best loved 
girl in the village of Lehi. She early showed that finely balanced 

character which won the 
respect as well as the ad- 
miration of her associates. 
She inherited the quick wit 
of her father, the wisdom 
and sweetness of her moth- 
er's spirit, and added to it 
a reticence all her own. 
She never sought friends 
nor friendship for she had 
no need ; in her own home, 
her own family, and her 
own town she was sought 
by everybody else. Her in- 
fectious laugh, her brilliant 
sallies, and her instant 
repartee made her the 
sparkling center of her so- 
cial universe. 

She was married to 
Anthon H. Lund on the 
2nd of May, 1870, and with 
home and children there 
developed a devoted con- 
secration of her whole powers of mind and body to husband and 
family. So completely has this lovely woman absorbed herself 
in her home, so tenderly devoted has she been to her children that 
she has gradually slipped out from public gaze, happy in her home 
seclusion, content to be the center of life to her family and inti- 
mate friends. 

Sister Lund accompanied her husband to Europe, in 1909, but 
suffered so much with the changing diets and ship malaise that 
the recollection is a nightmare rather than a joy. She rarely goes 
from home, an occasional visit to her family and old friends in 
Sanpete, breaking the sweet monotony of her busy sequestered 
life. When "Aunt Sanie" comes to town in Ephraim, the fatted 
calf is killed, and the clans gather from far and near. 

The heart of her husband has found so pure, so peaceful a 
ll^^•cn in her tender ministrations that lie too loves to be close to 

Wife of President A. H. Lund. 


the home circle. And only their own best friends know how 
l)erfect is that ideal home life, how convincing its appeal, how 
satisfying- are its joys. A perfect housekeeper, a trained cook, 
and a dignified gentle lady in every sense of the word, she yet 
gives the wheel of merry conversation around the table or by the 
fireside so keen a twist, so jolly a flip, that gales of laughing punc- 
tuate every discussion and add zest to every recital. Withal, 
she has supreme native intelligence. Like her mother, she is 
filled with the spirit of wisdom and integrity. It is a pity that 
her presence is not possible in the public councils of the women 
of this Church. For rarely has a more gifted and abler mind been 
given to woman. She seldom errs in judgment, and is the soul 
of loyalty and discretion. She moves with a gentle dignity and 
speaks with a quick sympathetic responsiveness, kindling in those 
about her the desire to say and to do the best that in them lies. 
Small wonder, then, that her husband and children regard her 
with a devoted love and profound admiration. Her sons are well 
known citizens of Utah, Professor Anthon C. Lund being the 
famous Provo musician and leader ; another son being the popular 
physician, Dr. H. Z. Lund; another a lawyer, H. C. Lund, and 
another is the Church Historian, A. William Lund; her one 
daughter Eva, also a musician, is very much like her mother, and 
is a joy to the whole family. The children of Sarah A. Lund are : 
Anthony C. Lund, born 25th February, 1871 ; Henry C. Lund, 
born 13th April, 1873; Sarah H., born 19th June, 1875; Dr. 
Herbert Z. Lund, born 17th January, 1877; Gamite, born 19th 
September, 1879, d ; Othniel, born 27th February, 1881 ; A. Wil- 
liam, born 10th August, 1886; George Cannon, born 5th March, 
1891 ; Eva, born 11th April, 1893. Sister Lund is loved by all who 
know her, and has not an enemy in the world. Her influence over 
her husband has been of the best and finest type of womanly 
sympathy and womanly devotion. What her hands hath found 
to do, in her own sphere, she hath done with her might. 

Have you gazed on naked grandeur, where there's nothing else 
to gaze on. 
Set pieces and drop curtain scenes galore. 
Big mountains, heaved to heaven, which the blinding sunsets 
Black canyons where the rapids rip and roar ? 

Have you seen God in his splendors, heard the text that nature 
renders ? 

You'll never hear it from the family pew. 
The simple things, the true things, the silent men who do things, 

Then listen to the West ; it's calling you. 


Music Department. 


We who love and make music today do not ask who has 
made it possible for these sweet sounds to be combined in such a 
way as to charm our ears and to soothe our weary hearts. We 
are told in Genesis 4:21 that Tubal Cain, gj-andson of Cain, "was 
the father of all such as handled the harp and organ." So that it 
was very early in the history of the world that music was devel- 
oped into an art. 

The first music was, perhaps, made through signals, and a 
cry uttered across the wastes to attract attention, or through im- 
plements clashed loudly together to frighten someone or some- 
thing away. The savages love noise, and a baby is a savage in 
that direction. Give the baby a tin pan and a stick and there is 
no limit to the time he will spend pounding out rattling sounds 
from his impromptu drum. 

Noise is not music, although all music is noise, in a certain 
sense. The sound of the waves upon the shore, the wind whis- 
pering in the leaves, the streams, rushing over their pebbly beds, 
all "these constitute, for delicately attuned ears, a natural music. 
Perhaps we might say that those clear sounds which we like are 
music, and those which we do not like are noise, to us at least. 
A harsh sound is always noise to the refined ear, although the 
savage may enjoy it and call it music. 

All arts began by being crafts, and it may have taken thou- 
sands of years for a craft to emerge into the first stage of artistic 
beauty. Art means the making of something beautiful in which 
we can express our feelings, or in which we can see a story, such 
as a picture, a poem, a building, a figure or harmonic sounds. 
Things which are useful and which belong in the class we call 
crafts, such as tables, chairs, couches, and other furniture, are 
distinguished from arts and are called crafts. Of course, furni- 
ture can be made ugly or beautiful, but a table cannot make you 
feeel sad or glad when you look at it, no matter how well it has 
been put together ; a picture, a poem, or a piece of music, can 
make you feel either happy or mournful and because of this, 
these are counted arts and they always are higher than the 

This department will welcome musical reports, notes and 
questions pertaining to music, and especially music in the Relief 
Society. Stake choir leaders are requested to send in reports to 
The Musical Department, Rkltef Sociei^- Magazine. 



We are delighted with the progress made in our General 
Board choir and in some of the stake choirs throughout the 

In a letter recently received from a stranger in the East, 
she says : 

"I have yet to see a school in which was maintained a high 
standard of musical training that did not have equally high 
standards in other subjects." 

We may well apply this to our Relief Society work. 

Granite Stake Relief Society Choir Report, for the year ipij. 

The following report from the Granite stake choir leader will 
he interesting and suggestive to all our members : 

Members ■ • . . 60 

Average attendance about 40 

Wards represented . . . . • 11 

Rehearsals held 18 

Socials held ■ ■ 3 

Conferences (4 Sessions) 2 

Officers' Meetings • • 1 

Conventions (2 Meettings) 1 

Genealogical Program 1 

Programs County Infirmary • 3 

Sunday Evening R. S 1 

Mothers' Meeting 1 

Total.. 32 

We furnished a full program on Genealogical Sunday in one 
ward. In another, a program for their Sunday evening R. S. 
meetting ; a program of original music at our R. S. conference ; 
two programs of John M. Chamberlain's music ; a big Christmas 
program, and on November 21, R. S. Sunday evening, our choir 
divided and took part in several ward programs. We love our 
work and are full of enthusiasm. 

Lucy May Green, Chorister. 

Ida Horne White, Organist. 

Alice Behling, Secretary. 

Plain Gossip. 

By Mrs. Grundy. 

Carline came over to my back porch to pay back that cup o' 
sugar she owed me, and she says, says she : 

"Ain't it somethin' fierce the way doctors is raising' prices 
on us?" 

And I says, says I : "Well, how are the poor doctors goin' 
to get rich if they don't take a rise out o' us deluded women? 
Think of all the poor doctors," says I, "lots on 'em with only one 
buzz-wagon apiece, and think o' all the debts we owe that we 
never pay the poor fellers. Think o' the people that get fed up 
with pills and powders which they buy out of their own money in 
the drug store, and then they forgit to pay the doctor man who 
tells them what pills and powders to git. I am just as sorry as I 
can be for the poor doctors." 

"Yes, so am I," she says, says she, sarcastic-like, "sorry for 
the poor doctors. But ain't it a funny thing that most of the 
honest doctors are poor. That's not saying, howsomever, that all 
poor doctors are honest." 

Then I says, "Well, not all the doctors are highway robbers 
like them you talk about, for one on 'em treated my gal for six 
weeks and she went there purty nigh every day and he only 
charged her $25, but he ain't very rich and he don't drive no 
$5,000 self-starter. He does lots of work for charity, and charity 
people do lots of cash rustling for him. They sure do their clean 
best to help us live and to help us die, and I just wonder how 
anybody ever got well in this town afore we had a doctor," I says. 
She just nailed me with her snapping black eyes and — she says, 
says she : "These poor men can't afford to put no advertising into 
the papers, and so you see we have to have 'em come and talk to 
us in Relief Society and Parents' Class, so that they can get a little 
free advertising, for nothin'." 

I guess I snorted some at that, 'cause my sister's husband's 
nephew is one o' the doctors. But she jest continued right on; 
and she says, says she : 

"Well, why can't they get rich? I ain't hinderin' 'em any, 
only I still stick to olive oil, and try to git my upperty daughters- 
in-law to be satisfied with givin' a baby a little saffron tea, and 
the mother a bowl of catnip and a dose of castor oil, after the 
babies are born. My goodness," she says, says she, "I've had 
eleven children and all on 'em came into the world with just a 
good, kind midwife 'round. Can't see but what the babies 
was all right after they got here, too." 

"Well," I says, "maybe you got along all right, but some 
poor critters don't get along all right, and then they have to have 
some man doctor to come and see what's the matter." 

"I jist declare," she says, says she, "it beats me all to pieces 
why women ain't got sense enough to be what women have been 


for 6,000 years in the world, and that's to be out and out mid- 

"Sometimes," I says, "there's somethin' wrong, then what 'ud 
you do? And then sometimes women go on till they git bed- 
fever, they call it peperal fever, now-days." 

She says, says she, "All that comes long side o' baby rash 
and other things what come to babies and women when people 
ain't clean. If ye jist read the Bible and see what Moses taught 
the chillun of Isrul yu'd know that most all the trouble comes from 
bein' dirty. If everybody 'ud jist be clean inside and out, down- 
side and up, there 'ud be a whole lot of less sickness an' doc- 

"Say," I ast her, "What's this here clean stunt they call 'ceptic 

"Oh," she says, says she, "that means getting all the dirt out 
from under your finger nails, and from the rough places in your 
hands, and every scrap of dandruff out yer hair. If ye jist take a 
little sugar and rub over your hands and then wash them in 
pritty nigh biling hot water, you will have them 'ceptionally clean." 

I says, says I, "Well, that's wuth knowin'. I will try that 
sugar business, if sugar don't go up to $16 a pound. But what you 
got all this kick on for about the doctors?" says I, and then she 
flared up and she says, says she, "Don't you know what they've 
done jist lately? Don't you know they got a medical pool, which 
ain't a bathing place, but some kind of a close-mouthed crowd 
where they all git together and decide to skin the other feller ; 
and these yere doctors have raised the price in that 'r pool to 
$35 a baby. Get on to that, will you? And here's my son Jim's 
wife jist goin' to have her second baby in twenty months, and 
they been livin' on bread and taters for a year to save 'nough out 
o' their $60 a month wages to pay for the first baby and for Jim's 
tonsils bein' yanked out, and his nose bored into at $40 per. Jim 
says fatherhood comes high, and I guess unless their religion 
comes in to hoi' 'em level, there wun't be many more $35 babies 
in that house." 

Then I says, says I, "Well, that is some charge, ain't it? 
'Pears to me like we'll have to get up some kind o' a boycott on 
the doctors, and git 'ejn on the run by sendin' up more o' our 
women to study how to be midwives in the Relief Societv Nurse 

"Yes," she says, says she, "me for the nurse course, ne.xt fall, 
in Salt Lake City, providin' and supposin' the doctors don't con- 
tinue to boycott the midwives and make o' 'em hisses and by- 

With that she took her cup, and I called over the fence — 
"Don't use all your sugar to clean your hands with, 'cause it's 
risin' riqht now, out o' sight." 

Betty Morgan's Dilemma. 

Ruth Moench Bell. 

"What's the matter now?" Mayor Jones looked up appre- 
hensively when his mother, white and breathless, rushed into 
his office. 

"One of Betty Morgan's boys has been taken to the juvenile 
court," Mrs. Jones explained in one breath, as she sank into the 
cliair her son set out for her. 

"Betty Morgan's boys?" the mayor puzzled. "Why, the 
youngest of them is six feet in his stockings and considerably be- 
yond juvenile court jurisdiction." 

"I don't mean her sons or her grandsons," Mrs. Jones ex- 
plained. "She has been lettting the neighbor children come in 
for a story hour once or twice a week, telling them about the 
great musicians, and playing their compositions for them, till 
the children are all on fire to do something themselves. Little 
Jimmy Walker was selling gunny sacks to get the money to buy 
a violin. I suppose he found a sack in somebody's back-yard and 
took it, thinking it was no use ; and they have stirred up a fuss 
and had him arrested. Well, I'm sure I can't see anything to 
laugh about." Mrs. Jones expostulated as the Mayor sat back 
in his chair and rocked with laughter. "Betty is almost sick over 
it, and the boy and his parents are broken-hearted about the 

Mayor Jones quit laughing long enough to say : "Haven't 
you grandmothers had trouble enough with the young scalawags 
you've reared without taking another bunch on your hands to 
worry over?" 

"It hasn't been a worry," Mrs. Jones defended. "Betty has 
had the most interesting kind of a time with those eager young- 
sters. And they are all saving their pennies and chopping wood 
for neighbors and selling papers and staying away from picture 
shows to save the dimes so they can buy them some instruments 
and have a juvenile band and a young people's orchestra." 

"Why not a symphony orchestra and a grand opera com- 
pany?" the mayor laughed. "It would be just as reasonable." 

"Well, why not?" his mother answered seriously. "I hope 
some day we shall have both." 

"Why, it would take those children ten years to accumulate 
enough dimes and pennies to buy the instruments alone for their 
juvenile band." 

"That's the pathetic part of it." Mrs. Jones admitted. "And 
it would mean so much to them if they could only have it. And 


there is Arthur Halgrave, with all his talent, driving a dray for 
a living. He hasn't had a bit of substantial encouragement since 
he returned from his studies in Boston. A juvenile band that 
might grow into a big, fine band is the dream of his life. Half 
the money this town spends on picture shows, if spent on listen- 
ing to our own children's concerts would pay for the instru- 
ments and instructions and give the young people some encour- 
agement to develop their God-given talents." 

"Hear, hear!" the Mayor cried, delightedly; "why. mother. 
you are getting eloquent." 

"I feel eloquent, or indignant, or something, when I see those 
enthusiastic boys and girls yearning to do something them- 
selves instead of merely listening to or about somebody else. 
Why can't we have 'Made in Utah' our slogan for amusements 
as well as anything else? We wouldn't need juvenile courts if 
we had juvenile bands and such interests to keep the young folks 
busy and happy and aspiring. It was some such ideal as this 
that President Rrigham Young was trying to establish in the old 
pioneer days. Think of the home theatricals and the joy they 

"I believe you are right. Mother." Mayor Jones had grown 
suddenly serious. "Evil is generally misdirected energy, or mis- 
understood motives, or lack of healthy, happy occupation." 

Mayor Jones rose from his chair. "I suppose you want me 
to go over and explain to the judge ?" he asked as he got into his 
coat. "But that will not be necessary. I'll telephone over. What 
I am going to do is take up the matter of your suggestions with 
the city council. They are in session now. I shall suggest a 
mass meeting of the people, and see if we cannot help Betty 
Morgan out in her ambitious enterprise." 

Mrs. Jones caught her boy's hand and pressed it to her 
cheek. "Tom," she cried, "you are the dearest boy a mother ever 
had, even if you are mayor. You can depend on the Relief So- 
ciety to do all it can to help out." 

"Help out," the Mayor exclaimed warmly. "You are the 
whole thing. What you women have been doing for yourselves 
has been the inspiration of this town. And now you have started 
an enterprise that is going to mean more for North Hammond 
than anything we have ever attempted. Why shouldn't this 
town have a symphony orchestra, and a grand opera company, 
and a band that would be the pride of the state? A juvenile band 
is the beginning. And stranger things than these have grown 
from smaller beginnings. It will all take time, but it is not im- 
possible. You need the town behind you. and I think I can prom- 
ise it." 

.And the mayor was right. North Hammond got behind 
I he enterprise the grandmothers had launched, and gave it a 


boost that sent it rolling. Cornets, cellos, violins, flutes, made 
theif initial wailings and screechings all over town. And when 
the first concert was given, the hall wouldn't hold the throng of 
eager, proud, parents and citizens. 

But the proudest moment of all to the grandmothers was 
when the mayor, at the close of the concert, arose and addressed 
the audience: 

"Ladies and gentlemen," he proclaimed with enthusiasm, 
"whatever keeps the soul part of us alive is vastly worth while. 
Long have the Relief Society relieved temporal wants and ad- 
ministered comfort, both spiritual and physical. But it remained 
for the grandmothers, who comprise the major part of the Relief 
Society of North Hammond, to do more than that. At an age 
when most people quit growing and advancing, they have sud- 
denly shown that age is no bar to learning. 

"They have not only done this for themselves, but they have 
started others, the young people, to develop the soul part of 
themselves, and at the same time give us the opportunity to get 
acquainted with the rich music the masters have composed, music 
that has been a closed avenue of delight to North Hammond till 

"Ladies and gentlemen, I propose a toast: 'The Grandmoth- 
ers of North Hammond, the grandest grandmothers the world 
ever knew.' " 

And the toast was cheered to the echo. 


By Maud Baggarlcy. 

Woman of the Field, whose breasts hath fed 

Thy nurnerous young. 

While thy uncreamed, sinewy hands 

(Not thy mute tongue) 

Have paeans sung ! 

Since labor is itself a song of praise — 

And a reproach through endless days 

Pale lily-fingered ease — 

Thou art the seedtime and the harvest of the Earth 

For in thee is the World renewed and afiven birth. 

Home Science Department. 

Janctte A. Hyde. 

There are many links to keep bright and strong in the 
chain of hfe, if one is to preserve both health and happiness. One 
that we are far too apt to forget in our complex modern civiliza- 
tion, though we bear a very close relation to it, is the link which 
binds us to the soil. I have come to believe that no person can 
be wholly sane and hale who does not, from time to time, handle a 
spade and hoe. Unless we get back close to the heart of the 
earth, and watch green things grow up from the very soil from 
which we came, and to which we return again, we shall never 
quite see that the earth is "good," as God saw it when he first 
created it for man. There is a side of one's nature lost, unless 
we plunge our hands into the earth on which we live, and come 
to understand nature at first hand. Unless we cover up seeds and 
bulbs, and set out tiny green shoots, having an interest in watch- 
ing things develop and grow, in the season thereof, we miss na- 
ture's freshest greetings. If it is but a window-box of soil, 
and a few small plants that we cultivate, there is health of body 
and sanity of mind to be gained by keeping up one's natural 
relation to earth. If we are irritable and cross, and wish to for- 
get our cares and become rested and free from some particular 
worry which seems almost to overpower us, let us go out into 
the garden, select a small space, spade and rake, and plant a few 
choice vegetables or flower seeds. Then each day, watch them 
grow anad develop. In doing this, we will overcome the danger- 
ous and useless habit of worry; and it will create in us a greater 
interest in life itself. It will broaden our knowledge of plant 
life, and give us a keener appreciation for the best things in the 
days as they come and go. Whoever heard of a woman having 
nervous prostration who worked daily in a flower garden? 
Monotony and "grind" steal much of our happiness. It is an 
old delusion that life is all pain and grief. We find joy in all of 
life, if we search for it. 


It is always best to be exceedingly suspicious of any good 
cuts of pieces of meat which are marked down to an unusually 
low price. It seldom pays to risk an attack of ptomaine pois- 
oning for the sake of saving a few cents. 

The pluck of all animals — the kidney, liver, tongue, and 
heart — should be purchased only after careful inspection. If the 


liver has any dark spots in it, it is not healthy food to eat. It 
should be bright and free from blemishes. Dark beef liver will 
he found strongly flavored and tough. The kidneys, also, if 
diseased, will contain spots and look cloudy. 

Poultry. — In selecting poultry, choose the birds whose eyes 
are full and bright. The joints must not be stiff nor flabby; the 
skin should be thin and tender, so that it may be easily torn with -a 
pin, the breast and bone pliable and yielding easily to pressure, 
the feet soft and moist. The neck, crop, and abdomen show the 
first signs of decomposition in any kind of fowl. 

Vegetables. — Never buy cucumbers, turnips, nor carrots 
which are not firm to the touch, nor lettuce which shows any 
trace of rush red look, as this denotes long keeping. String- 
beans should not have a faded look or any limpness when broken, 
nor should peas have any other than crisp and plump pods. 

Greoi Corn. — In green corn the ferment present begins im- 
mediately to destroy the contained sugar, after it is pulled, and 
it loses its sweetness and becomes a dead vegetable, and it can- 
not be freshened by soaking in cold water, as some housewives 
seem to think. 

The Agricultural College especially recommends the ox- 
heart carrot for all-around use. The carrot is very rich in iron. 

Rhubarb or Pieplant.- — The delicious and cleansing qualities 
of this earliest of spring fruits and tonics is universally acknowl- 
edged. But many fail to grow it, and most cooks spoil it in pre- 
paring it. When it is young, brittle and pink skinned, it should 
not be stripped, as the skin not only adds a delicate coloring, but 
gives its own valuable toning qualities. After the stalks get old 
enough to peel, they have lost their first value and deliciousness. 
Rhubarb should be bottled for winter use while young and succu- 

To Cook Rhubarb. — Cut in inch pieces, after washing it well, 
put it in a tightly closed saucepan with a cup of sugar to one 
pound of fruit. Put no water with it — not a spoonful— and set 
it over a slow heat for a moment, then boil up five minutes. If 
young and tender it will cook in that time, or less. Don't over- 
cook. If the stalks are tender at the base and tougher above, cut 
off the tender bits and set them aside. Cook separately, or lay 
them on top of the tougher pieces in the saucepan, so they do not 
get the direct heat of the fire. Some people steam rhubarb. It 
is delicious placed in a glass casserole — always without water — 
and baked for ten minutes in the oven. The stringy, sloppy, 
•sharply acid mass served on some tables is a culinary disgrace. 

A Prince of Ur. 

By Homespun. 

As Abrani reached the small door which led from his tower 
into the courtyard, he heard a sudden pounding upon his door. 
He listened intently and caught the distinct whistle which was 
fhe accepted signal. Instantly he undid the bars. It was Javanu. 

"My master, the servants and slaves of this palace have 
refused to go out into the groves for this night's rendevous. Most 
of them have fled to the Ziggarut, and this palace is near deserted 
even of soldiers." 

"And where is Lot?" 

"He hath gone to draw the shepherd dukes and their soldiery 
into the confines of the Ziggarut to be ready for thy coming." 

"And Mardan?" 

"Alas, none know where the arch-traitor hath fled. But all 
is confusion in these walls. Dost know that Azzi-jaami hath per- 
ished by the wiles of his wicked wife? He lies silent at the foot 
of his own throne." 

"And the women?" 
"Iscah hath hath fled none know whither. Nahor hath taken the 
little brides Milcah and Irit, who is to wed Lot this day or next, 
if life is left to any of us. Master, we perish if thou dost not 
come forth and bind up our scattered forces. Why not flee at 
once — " 

"Am I not here on my honor? And see you yon platoon of 
silent Nubian soldiers in that distant gateway? Nimrod would 
not leave my life to chance escape, be sure of that. My father's 
slaves and retainers may depart, for they have been left to grad- 
ual mutiny under the traitor Mardan, these ten years, while we all 
were distant far from here. But Nimrod knows the worth of 
my life." 

"What shall we do ?" 

"Tell me, where is Sarai?" 

"She is within her own gardens, master, for not long since I 
saw her through the lattice moving in her porches." 

A confusion of voices without the portal caused the two 
whisperers to listen intently. 

"Creep quietly," hissed a voice outside. "Bring thy fel- 
lows, and be sure they have the bandages and scarfs to muffle her 

"And her damsels?" 

"Who stays for shrieking damsels? This place is now in mine 


own charge. Post thy men at convenient places. Line the gate- 
ways. Heed not the cry or call of anyone save only when thou 
hearest mine own voice."" 

It was the guarded voice of Mardan, speaking to a corn- 
pan y of Assyrian soldiers, fresh from Nimrod's armies. Javanu 
caught the sleeve of Abram and quivered with both wrath and 

The voices died away as the soldiers crept silently forward to 
steal into the women"s quarters. 

Even as they stood, muffled beating on the small gate-panels 
caused Abram to thrust his ear down to the latch. 

A soft sound of sobbing caught his ear. Like a flash he 
threw open the door and as he undid its fastenings the princess 
Sarai caught his hands and he drew her swiftly within. 

"The soldiers — they are after thee — " 

"Javanu, quick ! Run up for Eleizer. He is in the tower ob- 
servatory. Bring him with thee. On the second terrace, undo 
the door of the inner room — bring down the weapons. Go 

The figure beside him was breathing in great gasps of fear 
or excitement. 

"Sarai, tell me — " 

She felt the throbbing intensity of his tone, and paralyzed 
with fear as she was, her pulses flew like quicksilver in her veins. 
She had never heard that tone in Abram's voice in all her life 
before. And though the destruction of the world was just be- 
• fore them, Sarai was swinging in space with only that sound be- 
tween her and oblivion. She bowed her face on her hands. 

The motion caught the instant attention of the prince, and 
he drew slightly away from her present nearness. In the faint 
light he could see the bowed attitude of the lovely presence be- 
side him. Was it fear- — or anxiety for Mardan — did she know 
of that vile wretch's treachery? 

"Thou hast come — my princess — " 

"The palace is deserted. Mine own serving-maidens only re- 
main. Just now, they bade me flee to thee for direction and 
help for all this stricken household." 

"Camest thou only for help?" 

His great form shook from turbaned head to sandalled feet 
v/ith the violence of his temptestuous emotions, but he ventured 
not to touch even the sleeve of her abaya. 

"The very universe is sinking with fear about us, my lord — 
and I—" 

"Yes, and thou?" 

His own soul was caught up on the high mountain of human 
desire and though the stars halted in their course, he would know 
the truth. Life without Sarai from this moment was unthink- 


able. Her presence was wine — her breath exhaled a subtle incense 
which overpowered men of all degree. And he — why he had 
wreamed of this moment all of his mature life. He would hold 
the very sun in space till she had spoken her will in his ear. 

"Mardan" — she whispered affrightedly, "he hath turned 
traitor — he hath corrupted half the palace and his minions are 
filling every hall and court — save only mine own. I fear for his 
next move." 

"Yes — my princess — yes — " 

"The Petesi is not here — we are alone — we women — hast 
thou heard me, lord Abram?" 

■'I hear thee — princess — and I need thee as the sun needs 
the bounteous earth — to blossom and to bring forth. I suffer 
in my soul — just to see thee and — " 

With a low cry Sarai was on his bosom, clinging to his pil- 
L'lrd neck with wild abandon. Her prince — her lord — she was 
not deceived — this was life — not death and transportation to the 
realms of light — 

Whether it were a moment or an eternity, they clung to each 
other while the river of life swept them out into the eternal chan- 
nel of oneness with God and creation. 

The rush of footsteps down the tower stairs was no less 
startling to their absorption than was the sudden clanging of 
swords without and the screams and piteous cries of damsels who 
were struggling with the ruffians in the outer courtyard. 

"Quick, my princess. Up the stairs. On the upper terrance, 
thou canst bolt the door behind thee in my tower room. No 
one will find thee there. When the noise subsides — dost heed 
me — my beloved — come thou down, gather thy serving women 
— and good Javanu will lead thee and thine to the rendezvous 
without the gates of the city. Dost hear — and heed — " 

For the distracted girl was weeping on his breast, and he 
had to catch her arms and draw them to her side — 

"Nay — princess — -queen — where is thy courage — "' 

Instantly, she sprang from his grasp — and with but a little 
sobbing smile at him she flew up the stairs, whispering bravely 
over her shoulder as she ran — 

"Fear not for me, my lord. I have thy love — I shall not 
forget thy wise directions — T shall be safe without the walls — " 

Fearing lest the soldiers should break lu's door and thus 
further endanger Sarai. the prince opened it a little, holding his 
toe in the crack and from this vantage point lie seizerl a weapon 
from Eleizer, and then flinging wilder the door he laid upon the 
congested' mass of struggling soldiery with such fierceness that 
after ten minutes' charge (hey fell, blocking the ])assagc wa\- with 
ihc dead I)()dies which heaped up into a huge jirotecting mound. 

"Now, shut and l)ar the ('oor when T go without. Javanu — - 


dost hear?" Abram spoke in his own tongue, lest the Assyrian 
soldiers hear his words. "Eleizer and I shall stay without. But 
thou must guard the treasures of this sanctuary." 

Bewildered and off their guard with the onrush of Abram's 
powerful sword thrusts, as he and Eleizer flung themselves 
headlong without the doorway, the disorderly mass scarce knew 
whom they were striking or why. 

Abram drew farther and farther from his own gateway. 

Eleizer at once perceived his master's strategy, and swept 
beside him till they had drawn the soldiers far away from the 
tower entrance. 

"I shall give myself up, Eleizer," he panted, "I shall be 
quite as safe in the Ziggarut as here, and our treasure will be 
safer if I am gone." 

The fighting, struggling mass worked gradually down to the 
outer courtyard. Abram allowed them to take his sword. 

Nimrod sat restless upon his newly-erected golden 
throne, in the pillared and lofty lower halls of the Zig- 
garut of Ur. He had been worshipped with abject sub- 
mission and in some cases, genuine admiration, by the small 
army of priests who dwelt in the colleges and Temple courts. 
They had washed the feet of their high priest with perfumes of 
Elam, they had anointed his head with ointments of precious 
Babylonian ungents. They had opened their most sacred stores 
of incense wherewith to burn in the sacred vessels before him- 
self, as the living embodiment of all their gods to which in his ab- 
sence they bowed down with slavish devotion. The few were 
in transports of joy at his presence from very exaltation of re- 
ligious frenzy — the many — ah the worldly wise hypocrites 
amongst the ungodly — these were filled with selfish delight that 
this formal visit of their god-ruler would fasten forever their 
priestly yoke upon the burdened shoulders of the "stinking mul- 
titude," in the province and city of Ur. 

The great hall where Nimrod sat that evening before the 
rigorous Sabbath, was richly decorated with sculptured dados, the 
bas-reliefs painted in brilliant colors. There were ivory and 
golden chairs, tables and divans ; the bases of bronze, gold, silver, 
and alabaster held riotous bloooms. The walls were tilted and 
emblazoned with all the cunning arts and glowing richness pos- 
sible to Assyrian or Semmitic invention. Here and there the 
walls were hung and the couches were covered with such costly 
tapestries that even Nimrod glanced with sensuous delight 
ui^on their woven glories. The figures of men, of 
flowers and of animals, especially the royal lions of Assyria, 
were bi)ldlv outlined or delicately limned in the ex(|uisite textures 
of the curtains around the walls. t1ic mvcrings of the conches 
and the rugs piled under his feet 

A FRINCE Of UK. . 269 

"Must have cost these rapacious priests a full four millions 
sesterces" — he muttered in his heavy curling beard, as he cast 
his eyes about him while the slaves of the temple were lighting up 
the myriads of lamps which stood about in their golden bowls 
high up on their covered and twisted alabaster and silver ped- 

"Teak wood must be common in Ur," he said aloud to an at- 
tendant who was facing him as he turned to view the lovely 
carved teak-wood taborets which were scattered at intervals side 
by side with the inlaid ivory couches and chairs. Soldier, hunter, 
and rufifiian though he was. he loved beauty and was a liberal 
patron of the arts. 

"Who hath fashioned all these finely wrought pieces?" he 
asked of his vizier, in the Assyrian tongue, his Rab-saki. 

"The master artist, Azi-jaami." 

"Who is Azi-jaami?" 

"He is the master designer of your servant Terah, the Petesi 
of this great city." 

"Ah, I remember. His daughters are to be offered on the 
sacred altar of dedication at midnight, so?" 

"The lord of the earth hath spoken it." 

The thought recalled at once the cause of his brutal restless- 

"Where are my sorcerers? Where is Mardan? He hath 
promised to bring me the princess Sarai. Why dare he tarry ?" 

Instantly the vizier clapped his hands, for he saw the gath- 
ering storm on his master's brows, and he must avert the ex- 
plosion at any cost. 

"See, thou lord of the earth, thy slaves are approaching." 

Instantly a long procession of slaves, bearing woven silver- 
threaded baskets of ripe dates, others with richly wrought golden 
baskets of figs, or of pomegranates, of apples and of luscious 
grapes, all arranged with artistic care upon their gleaming gold or 
silver slavers and baskets approached Nimrod. 

"Behold, my master — " and the eyes of Nimrod were turned 
to see the very picture of what was taking place emblazoned in 
gold artistry on the lofty friezes of the royal audience hall. Nim- 
rod was delighted. 

"Who is this fellow, Azzi-jaami?' Shall not Nimrod retain 
him as court artificer?' 

"The honor would be great to a hireling — " whispered the 
jealous vizier. The whims of kings were very uncertain moor- 
ings for men. 

"Where is Mardan 1^" roared the monarch. di\crtrd but for a 
nionuMit b\- the wiles of si chief Rab-saki. 


Notes from the Field. 

By the General Secretary, Amy Brown Lyman. 

The Relief Society stake conferences appointed for May, 
June, and July will be held in connection with the stake 
quarterly conferences, while those appointed for November will 
be held independently. 

Conference Dates. 

May 6th and 7th — South Sanpete, Curlew, Summit, Taylor, 
San Louis, Boise, St. Johns. 

May 13th and 14th — Wayne, Emery, Millard, Juab, Alberta, 

May 20th and 21st — Young, Blackfoot, Bannock, Teton, 
Eingham, Malad, Maricopa. 

May 27th and 28th — Portneuf, St. Joseph, Big Horn, Poca- 
tello, Shelley, Panguitch, Uintah. 

June 3rd and 4th — Kanab, Rigby, Morgan, San Juan, Oneida. 

June 17th and ISth^St. George, No. Sanpete, Fremont, 
1 ooele. Union, Moapa, Star Valley. 

June 24th and 25th — Duchesne, Parowan, Sevier, Deseret, 
Bear Lake. 

July 22nd and 23rd — Benson, Beaver. Hyrum, Raft River. 

July 29th and 30th — Wasatch, Woodruff, Yellowstone, Cas- 
November. (Dates to be arranged later.) 

Alpine, Bear River, Box Elder, Cache, Carbon, Cottonwood, 
Davis, Ensign, Granite, Jordan, Liberty, Nebo, No. Davis, No. 
Weber. Ogden, Pioneer, Salt Lake, Summit, Utah, Weber. 

For stakes holding conferences in connection with quarterly 

First Session. officers' meeting. 

Saturday. 4 :30 p. m. 

Report by stake president. 

Lesson work. Discussion led by member of General Board. 

Second Session. officers' meeting. 

Sunday, 9:00 to 10:30 a. m. 

Ward problems by ward presidents. 

Relief Society Activities — -General Board representatives. 
Third Session. Public Session, Sunday, 10:30 a. m. 

Conjoint meeting of Relief Society and Primary Association. 
Time to be divided between the two organizations, under the 
direction of the stake nuthoritics. 




That the ReHef Society is growing, and is extending its al- 


ready broad scope of work, will be shown from the followin 

figures, taken from the Secretary's Annual Report for 1915: 

Paid for charitable purposes $56,967.31 

Days spent with the sick '22,797 

Special visits to sick 78!50() 

Families helped 6516 

Bodies prepared for burial 2054 

Burial clothing prepared 1,646 

Number of visits by Stake Officers 4,'722 

Number of days spent in Temple work 16]889 

Assistance to missionaries $ 2,711.59 

Funds raised from special work 13^31 1.74 


Membership January 1, 1915; 

Officers 5^245 

Teachers 11,964 

Members 20^703 

Total 37^912 

Admitted to membership during year 7,164 

Removed or resigned 3,316 

Died 486 

Membership December 31, 1915: 

Officers 5^971 

Teachers 12',386 

Members , . . 22,917 

Total (or present membership) 41,274 

Number of meetings held 33,020 

Average attendance 13,197 

Number of Relief Society organizations 1,004 

Number of magazines taken 8,409 

Number of books in local libraries 5,479 

The following is the Relief Society membership as reported 
from the missions : 

, Officers 

California s 63 

Central States 43 

Eastern States 18 


Northern States 77 

Northwestern States 52 

Southern States 55 

European 652 

Total 960 237 3.138 4.335 




























More detailed information is given in the following tables: 


Name of Branch. Members. 

Binghampton, Arizona .... 36 

Douglas, Arizona 30 

Gridley, California 59 

Los Angeles, California.... 47 

Long Beach, California.... 20 

Liberty, California 26 

Miramonte, Arizona 16 

Oakland, California 22 

Pomerene, Arizona 32 

Name of Branch. Members. 

San Pedro, California .... 8 

San Francisco, California.. 11 

San Bernardino, California. 10 

St. David, Arizona 28 

San Diego. California 26 

Whitewater, Arizona 17 




Name of Branch. Members. 

independence, Mo 18 

Sharon 10 

Kansas City, Mo 20 

Todd, Texas 10 

Enoch 27 

Kelsey, Te.xas 95 

Name of Branch. Members. 

Jozye, Te.xas 21 

St. Louis, Mo 17 

Three additional branches.. 36 

Total 254 

Name of Branch. Members. 

Brooklyn, N. Y 16 

Baltimore, Md 15 

Toronto, Canada 10 

Lynn, Mass 12 


Name of Branch. Members. 
Philadelphia, Pa 17 

Total 70 


29 Branches 828 


Name of Branch. Members. 

Logan Square, Chicago.... 32 

Roseland, Chicago 21 

University, Chicago 25 

Detroit, Michigan 11 

Grand Rapids, Michigan... 6 

Flint, Michigan 13 

Springfield, 111 15 

Bloomington, 111. 15 

Peoria, 111 : . 13 

Name of Branch. Members. 

Indianapolis, Indiana 16 

Munice, Indiana 10 

Evansville, 111 16 

Winnepeg, Canada 22 

Minneapolis. Minn 18 

St. Paul, Minn 11 

Milwaukee. Wis 25 

Total 269 


Name of Branch. Members. 

Lents, Oregon 17 

Portland, Oregon 39 

Pendleton. Oregon 12 

.A.naconda. Montana 26 

Spokane, Washington 14 

Seattle, Wash 16 

Name of Branch. Members. 

Tacoma, Wash 15 

Butte, Montana 25 

Helena. Montana 8 

Valicr, Montana 6 





Name of Branch. Members. Name of Branch. Members. 

Cincinnati, Ohio 13 Jacksonville, Fla 36 

Dayton, Ohio 6 Memphis, Tenn 14 

Darbun, Miss 26 Chattanooga, Tenn 8 

Quiteman, Miss 6 Mount Airy, N. C 9 

Atlanta, Ga 10 Gilreath, N. C 9 

Buchanan, Ga 16 Columbia, S. C 12 

Greenville, S. C 20 Gafifney, S. C 17 

Total 182 


(British Conferences.) 

Name of Branch. Members. Name of Branch. Members. 

Birmingham 84 New Castle 75 

Hull 63 Norwich 24 

1 rish * 7 Nottingham 92 

Leeds 134 Scottish 32 

Liverpool 88 Sheffield 9 

London 61 

Manchester 62 Total 731 

(Continental Conferences.) 

Netherlands 172 Swedish 256 

Scandinavian 460 Swiss and German 527 

European Mission Total 2,146 


As there was such a sHght response to our appeal last month, 
for the January. February, and March, 1916, numbers of the 
Magazine, we again announce our desire to purchase about 200 
of each of these numbers at the rate of 10 cents per copy. 

Ill Memoriam. 

Mrs. Charlotte Ellen Eyre Ellsworth, Secretary of the 
Woodruff Stake Relief Society, passed away on February 4, 
1016. Mrs. Ellsworth was born November 21, 1876 at Green- 
ville. Utah, and was married in 1897 to George A. Ellsworth of 
Payson. In 1902, the family moved to Lyman, Wyoming, where 
they have since resided. Mrs. Ellsworth was a woman of rare 
virtues, and exceptional gifts. She was a willing and helpful 
worker in the comnumity in which she lived, and was greatly be- 
loved by all who knew her. During her whole life, she was ac- 
tively identified with the various auxiliary organisations of tlu' 
Church, and on May 7, 1911. she was api)ointed Secretary of the 
\Voo<lrufiF Stake, a position she filled with credit and honor. 

Goodby,California Congress, Goodby. 

This office is in receipt of a letter from Mr. James A. Barr, 
Director of Congresses in the Panama-Pacific Exposition, which is 
in the nature of an unofficial goodby. There is enclosed in the let- 
tei some final facts concerning the Congress program. Mr. Barr 
himself embodied the progressiveness, the courtesy, the supreme 
efP.ciency, and the wise leadership which made of the mammoth 
California undertaking a marvel of perfected organization. He 
was like the electric current which ran through every artery of 
the great exposition — silent in service, instant in action, and bril- 
liant in effulgence. Such men will be utilized in the eternities. 
Mr. Barr's letter reads : 

"The Congress program was especially notable because of 
the extraordinary participation by women. Of the- 928 Con- 
gresses, Conferences and Conventions held under the auspices of 
the Exposition, 114 were composed entirely of women. These 
many gatherings showed the tremendous progress made by 
women during the recent years and especially during the eleven 
years since the St. Louis Exposition." 

We learn from the circular the following: 

"Seldom a day passed without its convention, while as many 
as forty conventions were in session on the same day. The at- 
tendance ranged from twenty-five to fifteen thousand. There 
was an average of ten convention sessions daily for the 288 days 
of the Exposition period. The 928 gatherings held in or near 
San Francisco were in session for a total of 2,927 days, repre- 
senting a period of eight years. It is estimated that the 5,854 
half-day sessions were attended by a total of 1,756,000 people. 

Following summary shows the diversity of interests in the 
gatherings : 

Agricultural and Horticultural 36 

Business and Commercial 75 

Educational 172 

Genealogical 28 

Governmental and Civic 69 

Historical and Literary 10 

Industrial 28 

Labor 21 

Musical 9 

Press 10 

Religious 79 

Scientific 56 

Social Service 56 

Crocheted Yoke. 

Isabel Whitney Sears. 

Wouldn't you like to know how to fashion the charming yoke 
here pictured ? Then follow directions carefully : 

Stitches Used. 

Chain stitch (ch.) : Catch cotton with hook, making a loop, 
draw cotton with the hook through this loop which makes the first 
stitch. Repeat, draw through as many loops as wanted, each loop 
is termed a chain stitch. 

Shp stitch (si. St.) : Put hook through the work thread over 
the work, draw it through the stitch on the hook. 

Single crochet (s. c.) : Having stitch on hook put hook 
through work, and draw thread through, making two stitches on 
hook, thread over hook and draw through both stitches. 

Treble crochet ft. c.) : Having stitch on hook, put thread 
over hook, put hook through work and draw thread through, 
making three stitches on hook, put thread over hook, draw 
through two stitches, put thread over hook, and draw through the 
two remaining stitches. 


Chain 47. 

First row : turn and put hook into 7th st. with s. c, chain 
4 skip 3 ch. put hook in 4th st. with s. c. to end of chain, making' 
11 loops. 

Second row: chain 6 turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, 
ch. 4 fasten into next loop with s. c, continue to end of row. 

Third row : ch. 6 turn, make five loops, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into 
next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first one so as to puff up, 
then ch. 4 fasten into next loop with s. c, continue to end of row. 

Fourth row: ch. 6 turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, ch. 
4 fasten into next loop until you have 4 loops, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into 
next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first one so as to puff up, 
ch, 2, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first 
one so as to pufif up, ch. 4 and make loops to end of row. 

Fifth row : ch. 6 turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, ch. 4 
fasten into each loop until you have 5 loops, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into 
next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first one so as to puflF up, 
ch. 4 fasten into next loop with s. c. to end. 

Sixth row : ch. 6 turn and make five rows of loops. 

Eleventh row : ch. 6 turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, 
ch. 4 and make 2 more loops, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull 
loop of last t. c. through first one so as to pufif up, make 3 loops 
of 4 ch, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through 
first one so as to pufif up, ch. 4 and make loops to end of row. 

Twelfth row: ch. 6, turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, ch. 
4 fasten into next loop with s. c, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull 
loop of last t. c. through first one so as to pufif up, ch. 2, 7 t. c. 
into next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first one so as to 
pufif up, ch. 4, fasten into next loop with s. c, ch. 4, fasten into 
next loop with s. c, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull loop of last 
t. c. through first one so as to pufif up, ch. 2, 7 t. c. into next loop, 
pull loop of last t. c. through first one so as to pufif up, ch. 4, 
fasten into next loop to end of row. 

Thirteenth row : ch. 6, turn, fasten into first loop with s. c, 
ch. 4, fasten into next loop with s. c, ch. 4, fasten into next loop 
with s. c, ch. 4, 7 t. c. into next loop, pull loop of last t. c. 
through first one so as to pufif up, ch. 4, fasten into next loop with 
s. c, ch. 4 fasten into next loop, ch. 4, fasten into next loop, ch. 4, 
7 t. c. into next loop, pull loop of last t. c. through first one so 
as to pufif up, ch. 4, fasten into next loop with s. c, ch. 4, fasten 
into next loop, ch. 4, fasten into next loop. Repeat until you 
have 15 rows of pufifs, then make two rows of plain loops. This 
finishes the front. 

For shoulder : ch. 6, turn and fasten into first loop on upper 
side of front with s. c, beginning with two pufifs on first row. 
Continue until you have 11 rows of pufifs, then make two rows 
of plain loops. This finishes the shoulder. 

77//: l-LOII IlKS' resurrection. 277 

For back : ch. 6, turn, fasten into first loop on inside of 
shoulder, beginning- with one puff, continue until you have 13 
rows of puffs, then make 2 rows of plain loops. This finishes 

For shoulder ; ch. 6, turn, fasten into first loop on upper 
side of back beg^inning with two puffs, make 9 rows of puffs, 
the last row catch each loop to the front. This finishes the yoke. 

For outer edge of yoke : 3 t. c. into loop, ch, 2, 3 t. c. into 
same loop, fasten with s. c. into next loop, 3 t. c. into next loop, 
ch. 2, 3 t. c. into same loop, fasten with s. c. into next loop. 
Continue all round outer edge. 

For inner edge : make beading by making 2 t. c. into first 
loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into next loop to 
place of beginning, fasten with si. st. 

Second row: 4 t. c. into 2 ch., ch. 2, 4 t. c. into same 2 ch., 
1 s. c. into next 2 ch., 4 t. c. into next, 2 ch., ch. 2, 4 t. c. into 
same, 1 s. c. into next 2 ch. Continue to end and fasten to be- 
ginning with si. St. 

Use No. 50 Royal Society Cotton and No. 14 hook. It will 
take two balls of cotton for this pattern. 

Hazel Washburn. 
The herald of the spring again comes forth 
To call the flowers sleeping deep in earth. 
And as each hears the call. 
Slips off its russet shroud, 

Bursts through the gripping bonds of coffin and of clod. 
Bedecks itself in nature's bright array, 
And hastens to that fragrant resurrection day. 

If spring is nature's resurrection day, 

And God doth work on natural principles, they say, 

Then sometime, somewhere, the immortal souls of men 

Must burst the bonds of death and rise from dust again. 

And haste to meet their loved ones. 

Bedecked in white array. 

And sing their Maker's praises for a resurrection day. 

This lesson then kind Nature taught to me ; 

God works his wonders in simplicity. 

And He who hears the linnet's song or notes the sparrow's 

Who calls the flowers forth, can never fail to call 
My loved ones sleeping 'neath the cold, dark sod, 
Back to greener pastures, the kingdom of their God. 


Query Box. 

Hazel Love Dunford. 

The question has been asked, "How can children best be 
taught not to be wasteful ? — Mrs. E. C., Salt Lake City. 

When children are very small they should be taught not to 
leave food on their plates ; if they do not want it, do not force 
them to eat it, but see that the next meal brings the left-over food 
before them. If one is persistent in this particular, soon the 
child will learn to judge just the exact amount that will be eaten. 
A child should be taught to take care of his toys and not be 
wasteful with them. Arrange to have a place for his playthings 
and then require him to put his many things in order. There is 
no better way to teach this important thing than by example. 

Will you please tell me what the "citrus fruits" are and name 
some of them? — L. M. T., Ephraim, Utah. 

These fruits belong to the same family as the citron and are 
especially useful in the diet. In the group there is the pomels 
or grapefruit, the orange, lemon, lime and kumquats. 

Will you kindly send me full information of how to knit a 
stocking size 9? — Subscriber. 

The number of stitches depends on the yarn used. For 
Spanish yarn 24 stitches on each of three needles is sufficient. 
Knit until stocking is long enough to reach the calf of the leg, 
ribbing a few inches at the top if desired, and making one seam 
stitch all the way down. Knit to three stitches from seam, nar- 
row, knit one, seam, knit one, narrow, knit five rounds, narrow 
as before, knit five rounds, narrow, knit four rounds, narrow ; 
knit four rounds, narrow. Knit four inches. For the heel : 
Count stitches all around, put half on same needle as seam stitch, 
with seam stitch exactly in center. Knit once across needle, turn, 
knit across with seam stitch for the inside, alternate until a 
straight piece three inches long has been made. To turn the 
heel: ist method, knit to three stitches from seam, narrow, seam, 
knit one, narrow, knit one, turn. Knit to first narrowing, narrow 
again, taking together the two stitches which were wider apart 
than the rest. Knit one, turn, knit to two wide apart stitches, 
and then knit together ; repeat until you are knitting the entire 
row. 2nd method, knit to about five stitches past center, nar- 
row, knit one, turn. Knit to five past center, narrow, turn. Re- 
peat until only the 11 center stitches are left. When knitting 
with only two needles always use the seam stitch on the inside to 
make it match the rest. The seam stitch in the leg and heel is 
for convenience in marking the center and may be omitted if 


desired. Toe take off the heel: Pick up the stitches along the 
edge of the heel, knitting each one as it is picked up. Rearrange 
stitches on needle so that the middle stitch of one needle is half 
way around from middle stitch of heel. On each side of this 
stitch put one-sixth of the total stitches that were on a round 
before the heel was started, leaving the remainder equally dis- 
tributed between the other two needles. On each row knitted, 
narrow on the two back needles, four stitches from the front 
needle or needle on top of the foot and continue narrowing until 
all needles have same number of stitches. Knit until foot is 
about Gyo inches long. To narrow the toe, narrow once on each 
end of each needle, four stitches from end ; knit foui rounds. 
Repeat four times. Narrow three stitches from end and three 
rounds between, repeating three times ; two stitches from end and 
two rounds between, twice. Then narrow one stitch from end, 
on every round until only three stitches are left on each needle. 
Slip all stitches on two needles as evenly divided as possible. The 
two needles will then lie flat side by side. Knit two stitches (one 
from each needle) together, all the way across, all the time slip- 
ping the first stitch made in this way over the second, so that at 
the last you have only one stitch left. Pull the end of the yarn 
through this stitch, and with a darning needle sew the yarn 
firmly down into the goods. — Ellen Brentnor. 

It is perfectly astonishing to me, that some parents, teachers 
and periodicals, make the claim that it is old-fashioned and should 
be done away with, for children to say : Sir ! Ma'am ! Yes sir ! 
No sir! Yes Ma'm ! No Ma'am! (The latter pronounced as 
Madam, leaving the "d" out.) Can it be called a fashion at all? 
Is it not one of the most important civilities in life, which all 
children should observe, and which should continue in use as long 
as the world stands? What will more quickly, and effectually, 
make heathens of our children, and destroy in them proper respect 
for all grown people, than if they are allowed to answer parents, 
white-haired grandparents, the Bishop, the Governor — with : 
What! Huh! Yep! Nope! You bet! I did not! Now you're 
whistlin' ! etc., et. It gives me a shudder of horror and appre- 
hension. — Anxious, Mesa, Arizona. 

From early infancy children should be taught to be polite and 
courteous, and this can be taught in no better way than in re- 
quiring them to speak properly to their elders. It is not always 
necessary that they say, "Yes Ma'am," and "No Sir," but by all 
means they should be taught to say something besides "Yes," and 
"No." and their equivalents. Yes. Mother. No. Lady, or What, Sir, 
Ves, Brother Jones, etc. These little civilities once thoroughly 
learned in youth will be of benefit to a child all his life, and is 
always a mark of goofl breeding. 

Current Topics. 

By James H. Anderson. 

China is again a republic, the attempt to re-establish the 
monarchy having failed. 

Disarming of merchant vessels for defensive purposes, pro- 
iposed by the United States, has been rejected by the European 
nations, as a new international arrangement. 

The European war fronts, except the Russian advance in 
the Caucasus, are practically the same as a month ago. There has 
been fierce fighting, but few changes of position. 

Economy in material in women's dress is urged by the gov- 
ernment in Germany. In this part of the world, the limit of 
economy at least in quantity appears to have been reached. 

German submarines continue to sink unarmed passenger 
ships, notwithstanding assurances from Germany that this policy 
would be abandoned. The international irritation against Ger- 
many consequently is increasing. 

Mormon colonies in Mexico, which have been subjected to 
many impositions in the way of having property confiscated by 
rebels and bandits, particularly by those under the leadership of 
Francisco Villa, have been relieved from this trouble by the ad- 
vance of the American punitive expedition into Northern Mexico. 

Ogden City, Utah, had a large portion of its residence dis- 
trict flooded during several days in March, owing to the great 
rush of water from Ogden Canyon, and the blocking of the 
stream. Comparatively little damage was done. 

Czar Nicholas of Russia addressed the Russian national 
Duma on Washington's birthday— the first occasion of the kind 
in Slavonic history. The world moves toward greater freedom 
for the masses of humankind, even in Russia, this action being a 
marked concession in that line. 

Portugal seized thirty-six German and Austrian ships in 
Portugese harbors on Feb. 23, and Germany soon after declared 
war on that nation. The same day. Italy seized thirty- four Ger- 
tu;'n ships in Italian waters, but no declaration of war by Ger- 
many has come thus far for Italy. 


Pneumonia causes ten percent of the deaths in the United 
States, or more than any other disease, is the statement in a re- 
cently issued government report, which also says that half the 
cases of pneumonia are easily prevented by ordinary care on the 
part of the individual. 

Verdun, in France, has been the scene this year of the great- 
est battle in history. Heavy fighting continued practically with- 
out intermission for more than six weeks from the middJe of 
February, with the Teutonic forces of hundreds of thousands 
of men thrown against the French positions still unable to gain 
their purpose — an open road to Paris. 

Three fires in the United States in March caused im- 
mense damage. At Nashville, Tenn., 600 houses were burned, 
5,000 people rendered homeless, and $1,500,000 in property de- 
stroyed ; at Augusta, Ga., 600 houses, 3,000 homeless, and $5,000,. 
000 property loss was registered ; at Paris, Texas, 2,000 houses, 
8,000 homeless, some fatalities, and $10,000,000 property loss 
is the record. 

Congressman Joseph Howell, after years of persistent 
effort, has succeeded in having the Utah Indian war veterans of 
1865-6 recognized by the government as entitled to pensions for 
regular service performed ; and Senator Reed Smoot has been 
successful in having the qualifying term of service reduced from 
ninety days to thirty days. 

One-story school buildings, constructed in a hollow square 
with playground in the center, and all classrooms opening out- 
doors, is the latest recommendation of sanitationists in school- 
room architecture. The new development certainly has an ad- 
vantage over, the old in the ventilation, light, cleanliness, and 
safety provided. 

Congress has practically agreed on a regular army of 140,- 
000 men and a reserve force of 425.000 men, as a basis of the 
United States military arm in time of peace. This is an increase 
of about 700 per cent in the strength of the army as provided 
by law from the conditions of less than a year ago. 

Theodore Roosevelt, on his return to the United States, 
prefers to discuss the gviachara, a new nut-eating bird which he 
has discovered, rather than to talk politics. He says he will not 
engage in a scramble for the nomination for the presidency; but 
nevertheless he is far from being an unhkelv candickite on the 
Republican ticket to be named in June. The other mentionc<l 


candidates most probable are Elihu Root and Justice Hughes, 
against President Wilson on the Democratic ticket. 

Mexican affairs are growing more vexatious with each 
month's development. Francisco Villa, the Mexican general, 
rebel, and bandit, made a raid on Columbus, N. M., with the 
purpose of provoking American intervention in Mexican af- 
fairs, and now a column of about 5,000 United States troops has 
pursued him about 250 miles into Mexico. The Carranza gov- 
ernment of our southern neighbor gives effusive assurance of 
assistance to the American punitive expedition, but the aid ren- 
dered amounts to little, actually, and there is a strong prospect 
that Villa will find refuge in the almost inaccessible Sierra Madre 

Russia is nearing both the Mediterranean Sea and the In- 
dian Ocean, since the armies of the Grand Duke Nicholas cap- 
tured the Turkish fortress of Erzerum. From this point one 
column of troops has advanced to the vicinity of Sivas, less than 
200 miles north of Alexandretta, the Mediterranean Turkish 
port occupied by British and French forces. A second column 
has pushed forward from the Lake Van region to the valley 
of the Western Tigris south of BitHs, and is less than 300 miles 
from Alexandretta. A third column from the Lake Urumiah 
district has pierced the passes of the Diyala, west of Kerman- 
shah, and within 75 miles of Bagdad. A fourth column has made 
its way southward beyond Ispahan, to within 250 miles of the 
Persian Gulf. The success of the first two columns named makes 
it certain that no peace terms which can be arranged by Turkey 
will enable the latter to retain Palestine when the time for set- 
tlement comes. This latter district is practically cut off from 
Turkey by the Sivas-Alexandretta line, and it is only a question 
of Russian or of British and French occupation of the ancient 
land of Israel, unless there comes a disastrous defeat of the 
Entente allies on both the western and eastern fronts — an event 
far from probable in human prospect. 


Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth. 


Mrs. Emmeline B. Wellsl President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates Cortesponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor SusA Young Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. hi. MAY, 1916. No. 5. 


We pay for The work looks so tempting before us, if it is 
good work work we love to do, that we scarcely realize the 
done. price we pay when we have accomplished the . 

task. The result will be so beautiful, so comely, 
so clean, so desirable, so altogether according to our own no- 
tions of how work ought to be done, that we crash into ob- 
stacles and climb over mountains of housework or brainwork 
without counting the cost. The house must be cleaned, the 
washing must be done, the dresses must be finished, the fruit 
must be put up, the lesson must be prepared, the visits must 
be paid. And so we go blindly on, overtaxed and stumbling. 
Nature will demand her price, sooner or later. 
Ambition's There is some great object or ambition which we 
Lure. have had in mind that will mean so much, not 

only to us, perhaps, but to the community in 
which we live or, perchance, to the family which we love. And 
so, for uncountable hours, days and weeks, we strive and strug- 
gle, and collapse happily at the end, if only we have climbed 
the height and achieved the object of our ambition ; but we 
pay the price. Nature demands the payment of her debt, every 
moment, every hour. She may exact her payment in the neg- 


lected friendships, in the untidy homes, in the untaught chil- 
dren, or through the bankruptcy of our own nervous system, 
but be assured she will exact her toll. 

Pleasure's Some pleasure lures us — a trip to the coast, a 
Heavy journey to the East, a visit to the sacred temple, 

debts. and the prospect itself is fascinating beyond de- 

gree and the plans we lay are rosy with promise. 
The imagination paints for us all the delights, all the pleas- 
ures, the profits and the joys of our undertaking, but only the 
wise know how to value these mirages on the desert of our 
fancy ; for be it known to all women that every pleasure, every 
joy, every trip even, every visit to church or temple, demands 
from us its full price. Achievement is always a negotiable quan- 
tity. Whatever effort we put forth, we at once must ex- 
change with nature her equivalent, whether she exacts it in 
wearied muscles, worn nerves, sudden illness, or disappoint- 
ment when the object is gained. For every pleasure we must 
pay two pangs. 

The Toll Above all the struggles that humanity enters 
Gate of into, that supreme effort for spiritual supremacy 

Salvation. which is couched in the word salvation, demands 
the highest payment in return. It is so easy to 
run down hill, so difficult to climb up, especially with the hand- 
icaps of disinclination, temptation and the burdens of human 
limitations. We must pay the price. Bless your soul, anybody 
that achieves anything, even if it is only a burglar who climbs 
in the window, pays the price for his daring, in his stunted 
character and in his degeneracy. Those who ride in automo- 
biles, make their payment to life, a very much heavier toll 
indeed, than those who walk in the quiet paths in the meadow. 
Those who inhabit mansions bankrupt every resource of hu- 
man nature in sustaining and maintaining the handicap of 
their palatial homes. While the men and women who become 
musicians, artists, professionals, those who enter business or 
who conduct enterprises ; all those who preside in official posi- 
tions, those who bear the pangs and pains of rejecting or ac- 
cepting; of refusal or consent ; of giving encouragement or ad- 
ministering reproof — these all pay heavy draughts for that 
which they accomplish. Every home-maker and every home- 
builder pays his price for his pleasure and his comforts, in 
proportion as it is great or small. 

What debts How then shall we measure life values and deal 
shall we only in such exchange as shall increase our 
incur? mental and spiritual resources, while robbing 

no other soul of just due? Through choosing al- 
ways the difficult, unselfish things to do, climbing hard paths 


of self-control and of devotion to community duties. By meas- 
uring ourselves wisely, taking stock accurately of our own re- 
sources and refusing daily to go into personal bankruptcy, no 
matter how tempting the lure, nor how heavy the pressure. 
The full price is demanded from us even for the well-chosen 
duties and pleasures, but He who spake as never man spake 
before has taught that even the wages of sin spell Death for 
the sinner; while the beautiful price of obedience to His laws 
is life eternal. Therefore, come ! Go cheerfully forward, eas- 
ing as we may the yoke upon the shoulder, the cross over the 
heart. We say with Browning, 'T have always been a fighter 
— one more fight." Better, let us say, after each day's work, 
with Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have kept the faith, 
T have finished my course," and so some day we shall enter 
into rest. 


W'e have received from the author, Mrs. Ida Husted Harper, 
one of the brightest contributions in the form of a book, 
'"Sufifrage Snapshots," we have ever seen. The title page bears 
the appeal, "Have a smile with me." The contents consist of 
witty paragraphs on the W^oman Question. All of them are 
jokes and yet, there is no joke in the permanence of the ideals 
presented in this book. For instance. I quote one : 

"When Utah's electoral college met to cast the vote of the 
State for President and \*ice-President. its members selected the 
one woman elector to carry the result to Washington. Those 
\\''estern States are constantly giving just such examples as this 
of the way men lose respect for women when they can vote and 
hold office." This book can be purchased at National Suffrage 
Headquarters. New York City. Price. 15 cents. 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week in June. 


(Read, first, chapters 17-21 of Judges, and then Ruth.) 

It is thought that the Book of Ruth comes in between 
Judges and Samuel. The narrative itself assigns the setting 
vaguely as "in the days when the judges ruled." Josephus 
gives the time as the days of Eli the prophet. 

At the time of the story therefore, as well as before and 
after, there were corruption, violence, and apostasy, among the 

On this dark background is painted the pure, trans- 
l^arent figure of Ruth, whose story is intimately known every- 
where among civilized peoples. 

Ruth was a Moabitish woman. The Moabites, whose home 
was south and east from the Dead Sea, were, according to the 
Bible, descendants of Lot, the nephew of Abraham. Although 
not Israelites, they were therefore kinsmen of the Israelites. 
Elimemlech's family had gone to Moab from Bethlehem to escape 
a famine, and there one of his two sons met and married Ruth, 
the other son marrying Orpah. And the two sons, Mahlon and 
Chilion, died, as also did the father. Then Naomi, the mother, 
"arose with her daughters-in-law, that she might return from 
the country of Moab." It is here that the story really begins. 

There can be no doubt that the central characteristic of 
Ruth's nature is devotion, as exhibited in her attachment to Na- 
omi. When the two young women had gone as far with their 
mother-in-law on the way to Bethlehem as the custom of those 
days would require, "Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, 
'Go, return each to her mother's house. The Lord deal kindly 
with you, as ye have dealt kindly with the dead and with me.' " 
Orpah returned as requested, but Ruth refused to do so. "Intreat 
me not to leave thee." she said in a beautiful and memorable pass- 
age, "or to return from following after thee: for whither thou 
goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge : thy people 
shall be my people, and thy God my God : where thou diest, I will 


(lie, and there will I be buried." And she accompanied her 
mother-in-law to Bethlehem, where they both lived, so far as 
we know, the rest of their lives. 

Nor does Ruth's attachment to Naomi diminish on reaching 
Bethlehem. Ruth there appears as the mainstay, literally as well 
as figuratively, of the older woman. For one thing, she gleans 
in the field of Boaz and brings the fruit of her toil home to 
her mother-in-law, and, for another, she opposes her uncom- 
plaining disposition to murmurings of Naomi. "Call me not 
Naomi," the older woman complains, "call me Mara ; for the 
Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me." None of this sort of 
thing do we hear from Ruth. And then, too, Ruth follows 
the guidance of her mother-in-law as implicitly as if she had 
been a child leaning upon superior knowledge and experience, 
but withal in such a way that leads us to feel that she is distinctly 
aware of her own real leadership. 

aware of her own real leadership. Ruth's subsequent marriage to 
her husband's kinsman Boaz is another proof of her obedient and 
willing spirit. It may be quite possible, however, that Boaz was 
both attractive and manly as well as rich and wise. So that 
Ruth's stratagem was not an unpleasant duty for her to perform. 

No doubt devotion, faithfulness, was Ruth's natural disposi- 
tion. Orpah evidently looked to her own interest as it was mani- 
fest at the time to eyes that saw not in the distance. Nor must 
we minimize the effort required to leave the home country with 
its peculiar people, customs, traditions, and religion. But these 
Ruth also would have to abandon, and did abandon. So she 
must, by nature, have been inclined to the practice of this beau- 
tiful trait of character. Orpah, as Ruth, must have seen the 
loneliness of the mother-in-law, but it did not touch her as 
it did the sympathetic nature of the other. And so Ruth yielded 
to the call of the lonely, the helpless. 

One cannot but feel, as one looks at the situation in its 
larger bearings, that Ruth was also giving up herself to a greater 
call — the call of the Voice that is still and low, the Voice that is 
heard only by our deeper and better selves, the Voice that calls out 
of the far distance, the Voice of destiny and of God. A simple, 
modest, and delicately organized woman, such as Ruth is rep- 
resented to us in this fine story, she is eminently fitted to become 
tlie antecedent of the Shepherd King, from whose loins was to 
ccnic the gentle Christ. 


1. Who was Ruth? 2. Trace the hand of the Lord in the 
story. 3. What traits of character does Ruth exhibit ? 4. How 
would these traits of character work themselves out in modern 
life — that is, what things would lliey lead one to do? 



Work and Business. 

Second Week in June. 

Genealogy and Art. 

Third Week in June. 


The wonderful fact that 40,000 women of this Society have 
been spending some time, at least, this winter in the study and 
preparation of individual sheets, is the most stupendous happen- 
ing in genealogical circles for the year 1915. Naturally the ques- 
tion now arises, What shall the results of our wondrous work be? 

It may be well to explain exactly what these sheets are and 
why we have used them. They are sample sheets from the Mc- 
Alister Living Record Book. Our forefathers were in the habit 
of keeping family Bibles in which were entered the births, deaths 
and marriages of the family. The parish church kept a record 
also of the marriage, birth and death, but each family felt the 
vital necessity of preserving the family records in their own 
homes. If a question arose in legal or social matters, it was a 
difificult matter and sometimes impossible to secure the date re- 
quired from the parish clerks, for the various items of informa- 
tion would necessarily be scattered through different parish 
records, separated as the items would be by intervening years. 
The family Bible, however, kept that information compactly be- 
tween the lids of that sacred book which was guarded as a treasure 
above price. 

The family Bible has passed out of existence practically, es- 
pecially the keeping of records therein. What is taking the place 
of the family Bible in our homes? It is certainly important that 
v,'e shall get the records of our dead and record them properly, 
and then preserve them, but it is more vitally important that we 
shall record and preserve all data concerning ourselves and our 
children. Our descendants will be quite as disappointed in us if 
we fail to do this as we are with our grandparents who may 
have failed to preserve their records for us. 

The McAllister Living Record Book was prepared imder the 


direction and approval of the First Presidency of the Church for 
the express purpose of recording therein the data which usually 
went into the family Bible. More than that, very much more, for 
the author of the book, not only provided places where marriage, 
birth and death can be recorded, but has included the important 
items of baptism, of endowments, of missions, of ordinations, or 
in the case of women, where they were set apart for certain 
offices, of removal from place to place, and made a place for our 
educational records. In addition to all this the author provides 
for a few important eugenic facts such as the weight, the height, 
the color of the eyes and hair, and the physical habit. Think of 
the infinite value to our descendants, of these interesting facts. 

We say emphatically that every family in this Church should 
purchase and fill out a Living Record Book. All need it. All 
should have it. If there be any widows in the Church who are 
too poor to purchase this book, it might be suggested that they 
buy a dozen or more of the sample sheets and sew them together 
with a brown paper cover, taking just as good care of this as they 
would of the record itself. 

Every child that is born should be entered at once into this 
Living Record. As he is baptized and confirmed, these entries 
should be made with the names of those who officiate in the cere- 
mony; when he starts to school and the dates of all his ordina- 
tions in the priesthood, his missions and finally his marriage. 
Think how valuable that would be if you had such a record con- 
cerning all of your parents and grandparents whom you knew 
and loved. Then consider the joy and gratitude of yoiu- de- 
scendants if they possess that information concerning you. How 
many are there in this Society who have not the scratch of a pen 
in their own homes concerning the births, blessings, missions, etc., 
etc., of their children or themselves. This is a genealogical crime 
and should be remedied at once. Therefore, we close this sea- 
son's lessons with the earnest suggestion that as far as possible 
every member of this Society shall secure a Living Record Book 
and fill it up properly or at least as well as may be. Make birth- 
day presents and Christmas presents of these books to your family 
and friends. 

The Living Record Book is not at all like the record books 
which have been prepared for the names of our kindred dead and 
our progenitors. No doubt most of the students are aware of 
these facts, but we state it for those who are not familiar witli 
this point. One more point remains before we conclude this sea- 
son's work. A great many ask what shall be clone with the sheets 
which have been filled out during this winter's work. \Yq would 
suggest that >'ou make duplicate sheets and keep your own as a 
sample by which to ])repare your book, and then deposit the dupH 
cate in tlie archives nf the sncietv \\Mien tlic great i?enealoiricnl 


library is opened in the new Administration Building in this city, 
there may be a call issued for all these duplicate sheets from the 
v\omen of the Society. So we suggest taking excellent care of 


What is the difference between the McAllister Living Record 
and the Record Book for temple work? 

What have you done about your own living temple record ? 

Why does each family need a living record book ? 

How would you proceed to fill up your living record book? 

Let such members of the class as may possess family Bibles 
with records in them produce them at this lesson. Also any who 
may have filled up their living temple books can exhibit them to 
the class. 



The latter part of May, and the beginning of June show 
Nature's greatest profusion of flowers in our Intermountain 
region. As far as may be, Nature will now be robed in green. 
Take notice of the wide difference in shades and tints of green 
by sunlight, shadow, twilight, moonlight, and by starlight. These 
should be studied. Green is persistent, its color shows strongly 
at night, or by lamplight. Note the difference in sage-brush 
green with its blue tendency. The alfalfa in strong sunlight 
shows more yellow. The apple green also has the same warm 
tone of yellow. The sage and willow we call cool greens, the 
alfalfa and apple green in sunlight are the warm greens. Look 
out on the fields and note the cool green in oat patches, and try 
to analyze the difference of tone in the various kinds of grain. 
One has more blue, another more yellow or more purple than the 
others. Now the sky is filled with fleecy clouds, and the blue 
breaking through is very intense. 


June is the time for summer picnics. Choose the most de- 
lightful spot for a walk on this the year's most perfect day. Per- 
fect development shows in all growing things. Now we see the 
promise of fruits and seeds, which will be harvested in the fall. . 
The air is warm, balmy, and pleas&nt — the sounds are cheerful. 
The birds* young broods are talking to their mothers, the insects 
hum, color is fresh, strong, exciting, and pleasant. There is less 
of grey than at any other time of year, excepting brightest au- 
tumn. June feels joyous, full of hope, self-satisfied. 

CUinii LESSONS. 291 

a. Describe the fields from a high position. 

b. Describe your visit out to nature. 

c. Which is darker, the sky or the fields? 

d. Which are darker, the plowed lands or the g-reenpatches ? 

e. What is the color of the plowed lands? 

f. Which are darker, the nearby fields or the far-away? 

g. Which are darker, the newly plowed fields, or those 
plowed last summer? 

h. What is most exquisite in May time? (Answer) May 

i. What is most wonderful in June? (Answer) The noon 
time, and the June twilight. 

j. Describe a May morning. 



a. Let a native of England describe the land from which 
the American Colonists came. 

b. Describe America as the Colonists found it. 

c. What kind of architecture would the Pilgrims naturally 
use, and why could it not be exactly copies from that of the 
Mother country? 

d. In what other things were the Colonists interested than 
in houses, and why? 

e. What style of architecture or house-building did the 
natives employ? 

f. Have we a national style of architecture? 

g. Speak of the Formative Period. 

h. Show pictures of the first American buildings if you can. 

i. What materials were available for the American home? 

j. What materials became most popular among the Col- 
onists ? 

k. What is the Colonial Period ? 

1. What are the reasons for the great beauty of Colonial 
style ? 

m. Describe Christ's Church, Philadelphia. 

n. Describe the interior of Christ's Church — Hartford. 

o. Describe Shirley House — Virginia. 

p. Describe Craigie House — Cambridge. 


Lesson VI. 

Home Economics. 

Fourth Week in June. 


I Woman's Work in the Home. 

1. Results to be obtained. 

a. Physical activities. 

b. Activities for higher .life. 

2. The ideal housekeeper. 

a. Homemaker vs. housekeeper. 

3. Hygiene of housework. 

II. The Day's Work. 

1. System vs. haphazard effort. 

2. Co-operation between the work of man and woman. 

3. The maker and master of the system. 

4. A working schedule of housework. 

a. The schedule. 

III. Children and Housework. 
1. Train while young. 

a. Boy as well as girl. 

IV. The Rest Hour. 

1. The physiology of rest. 

2. The method. 

Roll call : One way to save work. 

Gem: Proverbs 31:10-31 read: "She looketh well to the 
ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Ller 
children arise up and call her blessed, her husband also, and he 
])raiseth her." 
/. Woman's Work in the Home. 

Sisters, why do you work? For what purpose do you sjiend 
so lavishly the only thing you really own on earth — your time and 
your energy? 

1. The results to be obtained. The general purpose of 
housework may be expressed thus : To give joy and health and 
happiness to your loved ones and thus to attain it yourself to 
make through your efiforts an ideal home in every sense of the 

a. The physical needs of the home are those which con- 
tribute to the health and comfort of its inmates and include nutri- 

CUinii LESSONS. 293 

tion, light, heat, cleanHness, and convenience. The activities 
which make possible these conditions are many and varied, and 
include cooking, sewing, sweeping, dusting, bed-making, wash- . 
ing, ironing, nursing, and countless other processes which come 
in the daily round of every woman's experience. 

b. The higher life of man. In addition to the foregoing, 
the housekeeper must so order her home work that the so-called 
higher needs of her family may be met. She must inspire in 
them a desire for an education ; to assume their share of civic or 
neighborhood improvement; to enjoy and extend true hospitality; 
to obtain aesthetic enjoyment in the arts, music, literature; and 
last, and most important, to encourage their moral and spiritual 

2. The perfect housekeeper. All of these requirements are 
rather a large order to give any one weak mortal, and yet that is 
what is given to every woman who faces life as a mother or 
home-maker. Of course, all women do not accomplish it equally 
well ; all desire to do so, and strive to improve. 

a. Home-maker vs. housekeeper. Most women desire to be 
perfect home-makers which means so much more than to be a 
so-called "perfect housekeeper." The former is she who sees 
that all the functions of her life as mother are fulfilled. She 
recognizes the great value of a clean, orderly home and so orders 
her time that she has strength to do that properly, and also 
enough left to instill into her family a love of the nobler things 
in life. The latter may be a very disagreeable person to live with, 
even though the inside and outside of the house be scrubbed to a 
shining cleanliness and the abhorred speck of dust may never 
find an abiding place. 

The really perfect housekeeper is she who understands that 
the house is for comfort and not discomfort, that the home is 
made for the husband and children and not the family for the 
home. She will understand that it is better to have an untidy 
house for a part of the day, if that is the means to make Sonny 
and his friends feel that home is the very best place on earth in 
which to spend an afternoon or evening. 

The perfect housekeeper is she who, when she finds that she 
cannot do all that she would like to do, is content to let some 
work go undone, if by so doing she may obtain something more 
valuable and more desirable. She is a master of proportions, 
and chooses those things in her daily life w"hich have the most 
lasting value. She studies and prays to be able to discriminate 
amongst all the desirable things of life, those things which are 
the essential and which are the non-essential. 

3. The hygiene of housework. This subject must not be 
passed without emphasizing the benefits of housework. No gym- 
nasium was ever equipped that oflFers the same array of health- 


giving exercise that the ordinary home does. If women would 
only dress comfortably and sensibly, and use wisdom in the per- 
formance of all tasks, working in properly ventilated homes, no 
healthier work could be found on earth than housework. 

//. The Day's Work. 

In order that one may have time to be home-maker as well 
as housekeeper, it is necessary to make use of every moment 
wisely and to plan the day's work so carefully that the housework 
moves like a well oiled machine. This requires real brain work 
and is a task equal in importance and difificulty to any that is 
performed by men in the business world. Some women seem to 
be born natural organizers, yet all women may improve in this 
respect if they will take the necessary time and trouble to make 
for themselves a working plan. 

1. System vs. haphazard efifort. The only way to accom- 
plish any great work is to reduce it to a system ; and this is 
especially true regarding housework with so many varied tasks 
and so much necessary routine. The meals come in every home, 
regularly, twice or three times a day, and the other work must 
group itself around that. 

If housework is not systematized but done only when the 
notion strikes the worker, be sure the result will be an untidy 
home. It is so in business ; it is more surely so in the home. 
Regularity and precision must mark the performance of house- 
work or chaos results. Dirt accumulates so fast in this mortal 
existence that the worker must be most vigilant and systematic 
to keep ahead of it, and if women would only use their heads more 
they would need to use the body less. It is a true saying the 
"head should save the heels." 

Co-operation in homes is especially desirable that a closer 
relation exist between the workers on the farm or in the shops 
and those in the home, so that the work of each may be done with 
less friction and loss of time. The wise woman will use her wits 
and her charm to get her husband to see her point of view. She 
will be equally willing to see his and give them the support and 
sympathy in his work that she expects from him in return. 

3. The master of the system. If it is necessary to have 
system in the performance of housework, it is more necessary that 
the one who makes the system must be the master of it. One 
could scarcely find a more unsuccessful home than the one in 
which the system is "boss." No joy or spontanity is possible in 
such a home — because life itself is so variable. The system must 
be subservient to the best interests of the family; so that the 
clock-work machinery continues when all is normal, but may take 
second place during sickness or any unprecedented occurrence. 
It must be so elastic that it can adjust itself to the varying de- 


mands of family life. There is no greater slave on earth than the 
woman who is a slave to her system. Whatever happens one 
must remain master of one's work. 

4. A working- schedule. It is a great mistake to make the 
work of one or two days of the week so very hard that the 
worker is exhausted at the end of them. It is much wiser to 
spread the necessary work of the week over the six days so that 
n,o one day is especially crowded. If housework is done accord- 
ing- to a weekly or monthly schedule this may be accomplished 
and also much of the dreaded semi-annual house cleaning may 
be avoided. 

The schedule must vary according to the number of hands 
there are to do the work. If a woman has no maid, and her 
children are small, she must plan more wisely than ever, that 
work may be done in such a way as to leave her some energy at 
the end of each day. 

Homes vary as do personalities, and no two could use the 
same schedule. However, a plan is given here that has been 
found successful. The home which uses this plan is large and 
one maid is kept, but it may serve as a guide and may be adapted 
to fit any condition. This schedule is type-written, framed and 
hung in the kitchen. It is found to be much more satisfactory 
than to repeat instructions to children or to a new maid if there 
is one, and, all in all, is found to be a great saver of energy and 

In this family, too, since it is possible to use electricity for 
washing and ironing, this process occurs every other week. In 
the older countries of Europe, washing is done only once a month 
or once in three months or less often. A business is made of the 
laundry for two or three days or a week, then it is out of the 
way for a long period. If properly arranged for the less fre- 
quent washing is a great saver of time and strength as well as 
clothing. This is worth considering. 

a. The Schedule. 

Every Day. 

I. Clean bowl and taps in bath room as you wash. 

II. Make fire, brush ofif stove; empty, wipe off and refill tea 

kettle. (No mention is made of ashes because a chute 
runs from stove to a large can in basement and is emptied 
by a man once in three months.) 

1. Begin breakfast. 

2. See about yeast and bread. Mix on Monday, Wednes- 

day, Saturday. 

III. Brush up front part of house. 

1. Open windows and doors to air, remove plants. 


2. Brush up (sweep if necessary) library, front room, study, 

hall, front porch. 

3. Dust and straighten. 

4. Water plants as needed. 

5. Put away books and magazines. 
I\''. Breakfast at 8 o'clock. 

1. Some kind of cereal, and fruit. Chop or eggs. Barley 
cofifee, cambric tea or milk. 

V. Clear away. 

1. Brush up dining room, downstairs bedroom, bathroom, 

stairs and porch. 

2. Do the dishes as instructed. 

3. Clean kitchen and pantry. 

VI. Dinner at 12 o'clock. 

1. Meat, potatoes, one vegetable, dessert. 

2. Clear away. 

3. Wipe up kitchen floor every other day. Clean thoroughly 

on Thursday. 

VII. Supper at 6 p. m. 

1. Leftovers ; soup or vegetable. 

2. Look up menus in cook books for supper. 

Special Day's Work. 

I. Dust and straighten downstairs. 
L Water plants. 

2. No breakfast. 

3. Dinner at noon — clean linen. 

4. Dutch supper, usually — to be simple as possil)le. 
Monday and Tuesday (every other). 

1. Wash and iron. 

2. Clean cellar. 

Monday and Tuesday (the other ones). 

1. Clean and straighten house as per daily program. 

2. Possible guest dinners. 

3. Odd jobs. 

1. Dust and straighten as usual. 

2. Meals as usual. 

3. Clean dining-room and back porch. 

a. Salt and peppers, wipe off and fill. 

b. Sugars and spoons, wash and fill (lunip. cinnamon. 


c. Wash napkin rings — keei^ing (rack of napkins. 
(1. Turn table cloth. 

e. Clean evervthing on sideboard and serving table. 


f. Notice doors, windows, and looking glass ; clean if 

4. Once a month. 

a. Dust pictures, walls, electroliers. 

b. Clean sideboard. 

c. Clean serving table. 

d. Clean china cupboard. 

e. Clean salt, peppers, sugars, inside and out. 

(The above may be rotated so that one cupljoard is 
cleaned each week.) 

5. Once in three months. 

a. Clean windows, electroliers, cupboards and radiators. 

6. Once in six months. 

a. House-clean room ; walls, paint, windows, pictures, 
and cupboards. 

1. Dust and straighten front part as usual. 

2. Meals as usual. 

3. Clean kitchen and pantry. 

a. Every week. 

Stove and tea kettle, thoroughly. 

Clean, polish cupboard and doors. 

Open cupboards — clean paper. 

Knife drawers — clean paper. 

Refrigerator — thorough cleaning, wipe oftener if 

Window ledges. 

Floors, a good cleaning, wipe mop-boards if nec- 

Clean out vegetable table. 

b. Every month. 

Give one cupboard a good cleaning and rotate with 

Clean porch cupboard. 
Pour strong boiling sal soda water dowm waste pipes 

and refrigerator pipe. 
Dust wall, woodwork, radiator. 
Wipe off wood if necessary. 
Clean electrolier and windows. 

c. Every six months. 

House clean rooms. 
L Meals as usual. 

TT. Cive following rooms a good cleaning: Bedroom, stud\'. 
library, front room. hall, front |)i)rcb, fi\)nt stairs. 
1 . Once a week. 

a. Remove plants to kitchen and give bath 


b.. Open windows and doors. 

c. Cover piano. 

d. Clean phonograph. 

e. Sweep thoroughly. 

f. Dust thoroughly. 

g. Fill all radiator tanks. 

2. Once a month. 

a. Dust walls, pictures, electroliers, shake curtains, sofa 

pillows and couch cover. 

b. Straighten book cases. 

c. Clean radiators and fill tanks. 

d. Wipe windows if necessary. 

3. Once in three months. 

a. Polish and wax floors (a man usually does this). 

b. Wipe ofT furniture with polish. 

c. Clean windows. 

4. Once in six months. 

a. Vacuum cleaner on rugs and furniture. 

b. House clean walls, paint, pictures, etc. 

I. Dust and straighten as usual. 

II. Meals as usual. 

III. Clean. 

1. Back stairs, down stairs, bathroom, and back porch. 

IV. Baking. 

1. Dessert for Sunday. 

2. Cake, cookies, raisin bread or buns. 
\: Wind clock. 

///. Children as Aids. 

It is a great thing for children to learn the necessary process 
of housework under the tutelage of a wise mother. It is no small 
task to teach children to work, but it is time well invested both 
for mother and child, and should be begun by small chores as 
early in the child's life as is feasible. In after years the child 
can carry some of the load to mother's relief, and at the same 
time has learned one of life's most valuable lessons: that labor is 
life; and that there is no joy to equal that of useful work well 

a. Don't neglect the small boy; let him learn some of the 
household processes. If there is no farm or outside work for 
him to do, keep him busy with the house work. It will be a ben- 
efit to him all his life and may be his wife will call you blessed! 
Children are happiest when they are busy and if properly trained 
can be a great benefit in the home. 
fj\ The Rest Hour. 

It seems fnu'tless to advise women to take an hour just for 


themselves every day — even though the "hour" be only fifteen 
minutes. But it is advice that every wise woman will follow — 
at any sacrifice. It is true that in this busy life there seems never 
to be time for it, but that is one thing a mother must just "take." 

1. The body is comparable in every way to a highly sensi- 
tive machine. The food eaten may be compared to the fuel ; and 
the pleasures and relaxations of life to the oil that keeps the ma- 
chine in running order. No machine can run very long without 
plenty of fuel and oil. 

The body builds itself during sleep. The day of the average 
woman begins about 6 a. m. and lasts until 10 o'clock at night; 
and the hours of sleep between are often disturbed while children 
are small. Sixteen hours of ceaseless toil is too much for any 
machine as sensitive as the body to endure for any length of 
time. So that if women would only understand themselves a 
little, many of the ills of a broken body might be avoided. A 
busy woman can't afford to miss the "quiet hour," for because of 
it the machine will run so much more smoothly during the rest 
of the time, and so very much more may be accomplished. It is 
really a necessity, if life is to be lived at its best. 

2. One need not necessarily sleep during this period. 
Though a daily fifteen minute cat-nap is a very good habit for a 
young mother to acquire. The important thing is that each 
house-mother (and others, too, for that matter) needs a small 
period each day all to herself. During that time banish all house- 
hold care and worry — do it through prayer and force of will and 
constant trying. It will not be easy at first, but stay with it and 
you will succeed. If your sleep is broken at night, try to sleep 
or at least relax and rest the body absolutely during your "rest 
hour." If you sleep well at night, take the time and indulge the 
taste your life seems too busy to allow, — let it be anything from 
reading magazine advertisements to practicing the piano. 

The main thing is to take it some time during the day and 
let it be as sacred as your prayers and for all the family to re- 
spect. You will be well repaid by the added vigor of body and 
mind and spirit. 

Don't forget that "all work and no play makes Jack a dull 
bov," and Jill a useless woman. A mother must be in command 
of all her powers and any means is justifiable to that end. 


1. What is the most important phase of housekeeping and 
why do you consider it so? 

2. What is the difiference between a housekeeper and a 

3. What are your views concerning the healthfulness of 


housework? When may it be harmful? How should one dress 
for it? 

4. What are advantages and disadvantages of the use of 
system in the performance of housework? 

5. Have you succeeded in getting the co-operation you de- 
sire between the work of the farm or shop and the home? And 
how have you done it? 

6. Do you employ a definite schedule in the performance of 
your housework and will you give its essential points? (Let 
three or four answer this question. One month before this lesson 
is given ask two or more women to prepare and give their own 
schedule. ) 

7. Name the advantages of having children, boys and girls, 
learn to do housework at an early age. 

8. Have you been successful in teaching your children to 
work, and describe your method? a. How early should a child 
be taught to do small chores ? 

9. Give some instances where success or failure in life's 
work has resulted from young people knowing or not knowing 
how to work. 

10. Name some ways of making home work attractive to 
girls and boys. 

11. Do you believe in the "rest hour" and why? Name the 
benefits of the practice and give instances of those who, have 
profited by it. 

12. Have you tried (and with what success) letting your 
daughters who are studying Home Economics in the schools take 
the burden of the housekeeping during vacation and letting 
mother have a rest? 


A voice insistent, calls unto the soul of man 
And bids him take the clod whereon he stands 
And mould and fashion it with hands 
Made glad by toil ; 

LTntil the world that halts to jeer — one day, 
All sober, shall pass on its way. 

And ponder in its heart 
And marvel, that such common clay 
Can clothe a thought divine, 

Yet be of earth a part ! 

Maud B.aggarlev. 



Prepared by the U. S. Public Health Service. 

The United States Public Health Service, and the various 
State and local boards of health, have taken adequate measures 
for the abolition of that distributer of disease germs, the common 
towel. Now comes the news that the common wash rag is even 
a greater menace to health. The hotels and public hostelries have 
recognized this, for some time, and have supplied their guests 
with sterilized wash cloths in individual -sealed packets. The 
damp, "sour-smelling" wash rag still exists, however, in many 
private bathrooms. Imperfectly washed out after use, frequently 
not wrung out at all, it is often hung over a rack or a radiator 
near an open window, there to collect dust and dirt. Frequently 
the same wash rag is used by the entire family, thus affording an 
easy means of transference of mouth secretions from person to 
person. In many households each individual has his own cloth 
and his individual towel, but these hang so close to one another 
that there is ready interchange of bacteria. Each individual should 
have his own wash cloth. It should be thoroughly washed out 
with clean, hot water after use. It should then be wrung as 
nearly dry as possible and, if possible, hung in the sun to dry. It 
should not come in contact with other wash cloths. In the inves- 
tigations the United States Public Health Service is conducting 
in regard to the prevalence of trachoma, it has been found that 
common towels probably acted as a medium of distribution of 
the germ of the disease.- — From Reclamation Organisation. 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 9^ 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied w^ith $ 1 .00, as there 
is no discount allow^ed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our 
Subscription Blanks 


"The Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine," which is the organ 
of the Genealogical Society, and contains genealogical matter of great 
value in the study of Relief Society lessons. 

Issued quarterly. Price $1.50 a year. To members of the Gene- 
alogical Society, and to Relief Societies, $1.00. Send subscriptions to 


60 East South Temple, Street, 

Salt Lake City, Utah. 


Relief Society General Board furnishes 
complete Burial Suits 

Phone Wasatch 207 67 E. South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

'Utah's Most Popular 
Music House" 


When Buying Your Piano 

We always have on hand a repre.sentative 
stock of instruments used as demonstrators, 
returned from rentals, etc., practically good 
as new, but 


Mtntion this maiaaine and ask for special list. 


English and American 


is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Horne, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


The Most Interesting, 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
ful Scenic Sections 
of the West 



Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Parle 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette Lakes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Dailjr to November 30th 

For Detcriptiv Liltralurt, adjrett 

D. E. Burley, 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L... Salt LaksCity, Utah 

Z. C. M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Arc made for service — 
they will keep the boys' 
feet warm and dry. 

Z. C. M. I. 


are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation. 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
an education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

If the "DAY" has been set 

Let me sell you the Ring 

Diamond Rin^s $20 and up 

One Qyality Only— thejBest 

McCONAHAY the^Jeweler 

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City 

'-4 ,1 

Plan Your 
1916 Vacation 

See America's 


Special Excursion Rates 
May 1st to Sept. 1st, 1916 

See the 

Thirteen Hundred Miles 

of Scenery 

via the 


Half the pleasure of a trip 
is Planning it 

For carefully illustrated itineraries 

Write or call on 
C. L. McFAUL, 

Ticket Office 

Second Floor Walker Bank Building 

Salt Lake City 






JUNE, 1916 



With Illustrations. 


Amy Brown Lyman 


Laura Moench Jenkins. 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room29,Bishop> Bldg.,Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Vol. Ill No. 6 


Your Dealer Sells 

So great is the demand, and so 
popular is the brand of Utah-Idaho 
Sugar, that it may be ordered by 
name from your dealer; he is sure to 
have this perfect sugar; every pro- 
gressive dealer has it in stock. 

Housewives have found what a 
pure, clean, white, dependable sugar 
it is; how well it sweetens foods, and 
how satisfactory the results are when 
it is used for cooking, preserving and 

Let your dealer know that you are 
a judge of good things by specifying 
"UTAH-IDAHO" the next time 
you order sugar. More economical 
by the sack. 

Utah-Idaho Sugar 



JOSEPH F. SMITH. President 
THOS. R. CUTLER, Vice-PRES and Gen'L Mgr. 


Family Record of Temple Work for fhe Dead 

A simplified form, with complete 
> instructions for properly recording 
tbis work. * 

L. D. S. Family and Individual Record 

Arranged specially for lecording 
in a most desirable and concise form, 
important events in the lives of the 
members of the church. 

1 hese books are sold 
at $1.25 each 

Deseret News Book Store 


When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 3491 44MainSt. 

Estabiishcd 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


Attention To Subscribers 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 0^^ 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All individual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied with $1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our Subscription Blanks 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


JUNE, 1916. 

Old Folks Greeting- 301 

Mothers of Leaders in Israel 303 

The April Conference Amy Brown Lyman 309 

Granite Stake Relief Society Cantata 320 

The Cross 324 

Beyond the Portals Laura Moench Jenkins 325 

Plain Gossip Mrs. Grundy 335 

The Seeing Heart Maud Baggarley 337 

A Prayer for Life Annie G. Lauritzen 338 

The Prince of Ur Homespun 339 

A Heroine Lucy Burnham 343 

Home Science Department Janette A. Hyde 344 

Ethics Lillian G. Knight 348 

Notes from the Field 349 

Query Box Hazel Love Dunford 350 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 352 

Editorial : Climbing 354 

Guide Lessons 355 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY— 60 East South Temple. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR- S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. M. I.. Salt Lake City. 

r= — = — ^ 

Have Your Own 
Check Book 

A bill paid by check is safely 
paid — cancelled checks are indis- 
putable receipts. Business, per- 
sonal and household bills should 
be paid by check. The conveni- 
ence and safety of this method will 
readily appeal to anyone. 

Open your account at the Mer- 
chant's Bank. Deposits may be 
mailed with safety. 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake Clearing House 
John Pingree, Pres. ; O .P. Soule 
V. P.; Moroni Heiner, V. P. ;Rad- 
cliffe Q. Cannon, D. R. Pingree, Asst. 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 

Grandmothers - Mothers 

Daughters — Granddaughters 
w\\\ all find interesting reading in 


By Dr. Geo W Middlelon 

Apostle Read Smoot says; 

"I wish this book was in every 
American Home." 

PRICE $1.25 postpaid 

Deseret Sunday School Union Book Store 

44 E. South Temple Salt Lake City 




Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

2 78 South Main Street 

Schramm-Johnson No. 3 

Phone Wasatch 2815 
Salt Lake City, - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your, children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 







IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 

of your banking 

business satisfactory and pleasant 


Your Account it CerduJly Invitee! 

Established 1660 

I ncorpo»ted 1 908 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Undertaker of the West 
53 Years in One Location 

251-257 E. First South Street 
Salt Lake City. Ctah 

EfficiSBt Sirvici.Modtrn Mithoris,Ciiipliti E^iipsHt 

Old Folk's Greetings. 

(Tune : "Count your many blessing-s.") 

When you bowed, this morning, on your knees to pray. 
Did you ask God's blessings on the old folks' day ? 
Have you come to greet them with a smiling face. 
And dispel the sorrow from their gathering place ? 


Welcome, Grandma, with your locks of gray ; 
Welcome, Grandpa, to our feast today; 
Cheer the old folks, greet them with a call, 
Welcome to our banquet, welcome one and all. 

In life's battles ever they've been brave and true, 
They have wrought and conquered, wrought for me and you 
Faced the hostile Indians, where the cactus grows. 
Made the desert blossom as the fragrant rose. 

Let us cheer the old folks, make them glad today, 
Fill their souls with sunshine, help them on life's way; 
Loving acts of kindness wield a power to save 
Greater far than garlands strewn upon the grave. 

Some have crossed the river, in the year just past. 
Faithful to their children, faithful to the last ; 
May we ever follow in the path they've trod. 
Faithful to each other, faithful to our God ! 

Presiding Bishop of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. ... 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. JUNE, 1916, No. 6. 

Mothers of Our Leaders in Israel. 

Mrs. Jean Wilson Nibley. 

The mother of Bishop Charles W. Nibley was Jean Wilson 
Nibley. She possessed great strength of character and a resil- 
iency which met all the changing scenes of her checkered life with 
elastic fortitude. Truthfulness and honor combined with a stern 
self-repression made her a disciplinarian of the old Scotch school. 
She was of medium height and plump figure with dark hair and 
eyes of piercing dark brown. She was the soul of industry and 
thrift. Her natural humorous sense always discovered life to 
her in its sanest and most adaptable phases. She was tenderness 
itself to her little children or to anyone who was ill or in need, 
but herself an indefatigable worker, she demanded that her chil- 
dren should follow her example. She was very devout and loved 
her religion better than she loved her own life. The following 
sketch of her life was prepared by Mrs. Ellen Ricks Nibley: 


Jean Wilson Nibley was the daughter of Charles Wilson and 
Mary Chalmers Wilson, born 12 June, 1815, in East Houses, near 
Edinburgh, Scotland. In her girlhood Jean Wilson attended 
the village school and assisted in the household duties until she 
was fifteen years of age. At that time her mother died, leaving 
her and a sister Euphamia, in the care of two other sisters, Mary 
and Kate and a brother, Thomas. 

Her father, Charles Wilson was a coal miner and provided 
for his five motherless children. 

The son, Thomas, after his marriage, kept a railway station. 
The seven years intervening between the death of Jean's mother 
and her marriage passed uneventfully. She remained at home 
caring for her orphaned sisters and brothers, doing her part as 
a frueal, faithful elder sister. 



When Jean was about twenty-two years old she met a young 
man by the name of James Nibley, whom she later married ^and 
moved with him to Pencathlan. He also was a coal miner. In 
this place, four of her eight children were born. Jean Nibley 

secured work in the coal 
mines side by side with her 
husband as was the custom 
with their associates until 
within six weeks before her 
third child was born. At that 
time the English Parliament 
passed a law forbddng women 
to work in the mines. Her 
first child died in infancy. Her 
second daughter, Mary, was 
born 4 May, 1838, and a son, 
James, was born on the 16 
November, 1841. 

About this time James 
Nibley with his family re- 
moved to Hunterfield, ten 
miles south of Edinburgh. 
Here the father again found 
employment in the coal mines, 
and the mother occupied her- 
self with her young family. 
On the 8th of April, 1843, a 
daughter, Margaret, was born. 
The limited income, and the growing needs of the young 
family, pressed hard on the mother who was always ambitious to 
do her part in the maintenance of her household, and she opened 
a small store, and displayed in the windows of her cottage, such 
articles as pins, needles, thread, tape, etc., adding to these few 
necessities, tempting pies, cakes, and rolls of her own baking. 
She also took into her family a young man as a boarder, whose 
name was Mr. Young, whom she taught in the evenings to read 
and write. 

One evening after coming in he informed her that a new 
religion had been brought over from America and that this strange 
doctrine was to be preached on the following Sunday on the 
"green," by a man whose name was Henry McEwen, a local 
elder who had been sent from Edinburgh. McEwen had re- 
ceived the gospel through the teachings of Apostle Orson Pratt. 
The meeting was held on a lawn, — the city common or 
"green" as it is called in Scotland, — near the home of the Nibleys. 
James Nibley and wife Jean, with their eleven months old daugh- 




ter Margaret in her arms, went to hear the elder preach, and were 
convinced of the truth that same day, and after the services were 
over, Jean Nibley walked up to the elder, touched his arm, and 
asked, "Will you baptize me?" 

He answered her, "If you are in the same state of mind one 
week from today as you are now, I will baptize you." 

She returned to her home, and with the help of her Bible she 
read and preached to her husband through the following week, 
which to her seemed a lengthy one. Elder McEwen returned on 
the following Sunday, held services in the same place, after which 
James Nibley and wife Jean were baptized, and soon afterward 
a branch of the Church was established in Hunterfield, with James 
Nibley as presiding elder. 

The family of James Nibley occupied two rooms in one end 
of a row of stone houses, and one of the rooms was used for the 
Latter-day Saints services, being held Sunday and Thursday 


A son Henry was born 8 July, 1845, and died at the age of 
six years. About this time Jean Nibley found employment in 
l)icking and packing fruit. 

On the 5th of February, 1849, a son, Charles, was born to 
her. All this time her father's family was bitterly opposed to 
her uniting with the Latter-day Saints Church, her sister Eu- 
phamia sent a tea merchant, by the name of Robert Hogg, to 
persuade her to abandon her new faith. She invited him in and 


taking her Bible she quoted and ampHfied her proofs to sub- 
stantiate the principles of the gospel. 

He left her in anger, saying he would never return, but in 
a week he returned, and she continued her preaching, and finally 
he was convinced and later converted to the truth. He was bap- 
tized and emigrated to Utah, and was later called upon a mission 
to Edinburgh, Scotland. After his return, he was ordained a 
patriarch, and died in Morgan county, Utah. 

The birth of a son, Henry occurred August 9, 1851, and on 
February 6, 1855, their eighth child, Euphamia, was born. 

James Nibley and wife lived in Hunterfield about twelve 
years, and during all these years, he had worked in the coal mines. 
It was a laborious life. They were advancing in years, with 
nothing set aside for old age; but a new life was about to dawn 
upon them, a life that would change their daily struggle for bare 
existence to a gradual betterment of themselves and which would 
establish their children in a land of peace, freedom and plenty. 
To them it was a glorious reward for obedience and faithful 

In 1850, Euphamia Wilson, Jean Nibley's younger sister, mar- 
ried and sailed to America, locating in Rhode Island. She wrote 
back encouraging reports of America and sent money to James 
Nibley and wife Jean to emigrate their two eldest children. 

Not willing to separate her family, Jean began to plan how 
she could secure the money to emigrate every member of her 
family. She therefore determined to make an effort to borrow 
the money, and went straightway to the merchant with whom 
she had dealt for twelve years. After making her errand known, 
he not only granted the money for their passage across the sea, 
but .offered to supply the family with clothing and everything 
necessary for the journey, without security, and to wait until they 
were able to pay the debt after arriving in America. This unusual 
incident indicates the remarkable character of this most remark- 
able pioneer Scotch woman. An appeal to a shrewd, cautious 
Scotch merchant by a comparatively poor, unknown Scotch house- 
mother for an indefinite bill of credit demonstrates both the win- 
ning nature of her honest appeal and the profound financial 
esteem in which this good woman was held. She had conducted 
her little shop on such thoroughly sound principles that her 
friendly associate in business was perfectly willing to put his 
official trust in her power to meet any and all obligations. 

Preparations were at once made for departure, and in the 
year 1855 they set sail, as steerage passengers, on the clipper ship. 
Dreadnought. On the voyage, they were caught in a terrible 
storm and came near being lost, but through the blessing of Prov- 
idence, they arrived safely in Boston harbor in twenty-eight days. 


From Boston they went direct to Greenville, R. I., to her sister 
Euphamia Gillooly. 

After arriving- in Greenville, James Nibley the father, found 
employment as night-watchman at the woolen mills, and the son, 
James, and daughters, Mary and Margaret, worked at the looms, 
while the mother remained at home, caring for her family, while 
the younger children attended the school in the district. 

The family remained here five years, and accumulated con- 
siderable means, and out of the first money received Jean Nibley 
paid her indebtedness to the merchant in Scotland who had so 
generously assisted her family to emigrate. 

Before their departure from Rhode Island they had saved 
money enough to buy a good outfit with which to emigrate to 
Utah, making them independent of any other help ; and in the 
month of May of 1860, the family of James Nibley prepared to 
move west. They joined Capt. John Smith's company of Saints 
at Boston, in which Karl G. Maesar was a member, traveled west 
by train to Albany, thence to Niagara Falls and Chicago, from 
there to Quincy, Illinois, then by boat up the Mississippi river to 
Hannibal. From there they went to St. Joseph, Missouri, where 
they took steamer, and sailed up the Missouri river to Florence, 
or Winter Quarters. The family spent one month at Winter 
Quarters making preparations for the journey across the plains. 
At Florence James Nibley bought a new Schuttler wagon, two 
yoke of oxen, two cows, and a new Charter Oak stove, and about 
June 19, 1860, left Florence with the company in charge of J. D. 
Ross as captain. 

The company made the journey in a little less than three 
months, arriving in Salt Lake City on the 1st of September. 

The family of James Nibley were counseled to go north and 
settle in Cache Valley. Arriving at Wellsville, the father and 
eldest son, James, began at once to prepare a house to dwell in. 
They dug a hole four feet in depth, then with a log foundation 
and a covering of willows and earth, a chimney built of cobble 
rock, with a piece of carpet hung over the door, the home was 

This crude cabin served as a shelter to the family of James 
Nibley, wife and six children that winter. The next year they 
built a house, aided by the bishop of the town. 

The mother and children, next day after their arrival, went 
into the ^rain fields to glean, that they might provide bread for 
the coming winter, and after this was gone Sister Nibley went 
out and did washing for the" two following years, receiving for 
her pay seven pounds of flour a day. 

In those days the Indians were very troublesome and a fort 
had to be built for the protection of the new settlers. The two 

308 RliJJHI' ,S(n //:/)■ MAGAZINE. 

eldest daughters, Alary andMargaret.were married and soon after 
this the eldest son, James married. The small, but exceedingly- 
rare cook stove they had brought with them from Omaha, was 
sold for twenty-five acres of land, and after the city of Wellsville 
was laid out, James Nibley built a good sized log room upon one 
of the city lots, and later added two rooms, which made them a 
comfortable home. She raised chickens, made butter and kept 
an excellent garden. 

As an evidence of the untiring thrift and industry of this 
active mother, we are told that Jean Nibley dug potatoes on 
shares one season and sold her share for $25.00 with which she 
bought shares in the Co-operative store of Wellsville. 

Sister Nibley acted as teacher in the Relief Society for a 
number of years, and was a regular attendant at the meetings. 
Her son Charles married in 1869, and moved to Brigham City. 
Henry married in 1879, and the daughter, Euphamia, married in 
1880. In December, 1876, Brother James Nibley, the father and 
husband was stricken with pneumonia and died in nine days after, 
at the age of 66 years. 

Sister Jean Wilson Nibley survived her husband twelve 
years, her daughter Euphamia remaining with her as a faithful 
companion and nurse. For the last few years of her life she was 
an invalid. She died in March, 1889, and was buried by the side 
of her husband in the cemetery at Wellsville. 


Edith McCkndon. 

Dear sister, you have been bereft of one you hold most dear 
Your precious child has gone into another sphere. 
You had no thought that she would be called away 
Or you'd have prayed to God to let her with you stay. 
Ofttimes 'tis best we know not what is designed to be. 
But silent bow beneath the rod, and answer His decree. 
We do not know the sweets of life, until the bitter flows, 
Xor feel the need of light, until the brightness goes. 

The April Conference. 

Amy Broivn Lyman, General Secretary. 

The annual conference of the ReUef Society was held Tues- 
day and Wednesday, April 4 and 5, 1916, with representatives 
from sixty stakes, and two missions. 

Two public sessions were held, on Tuesday at ten a. m. and 
two p. m., in the Salt Lake Assembly Hall. At the morning ses- 
sion, there were 1,220 people in attendance, and at the afternoon 
session the number reached 1,556. On Wednesday two officers' 
meetings were held in the auditorium of the Bishop's Building, 
when the hall was taxed to its capacity. On Saturday April 8, 
two special meetings were held in the Bishop's building. The 
morning meeting was devoted to public health and nurse work, 
and at the afternoon session Home Economics was the subject 
for consideration. Both sessions were well attended. 

The meetings of the conference were presided over by Presi- 
dent Emmeline B. Wells. At the opening session Mrs. Wells ex- 
tended love and g^reetings to those assembled and expressed her 
great delight and happiness in the large attendance. She felt 
thankful for the peace that reigns in our land and expressed the 
bope that it would continue. Mrs. Wells declared that this is the 
greatest day that the Relief Society has yet had and urged the 
members to be diligent and faithful and to place the work of this 
organization before any worldly pleasure. The work has in- 
creased beyond all expectation and extends now to the islands of 
the sea and to every place possible where women can meet and 
organize. She emphasized the importance of the charity aspects 
of the work and asked God's blessing and protection on all the 
members of the Society. 

Mrs. John T. Caine, a counselor in the Cache stake, respond- 
ed to the greeting of Mrs. Wells. She said that the women of 
the Society were not forgetting the charitable purpose for which 
the organization was founded, and were but broadening their 
scope through the study of genealogy, home economics, and 
theology, while not neglecting the care of the sick, and to look 
after the poor. Especial mention was made of the Relief So- 
ciety Magazine, the successor of the Woman's Exponent, and 
the aid rendered by it to the women in their work. She spoke 
of the encouragement of temple work engendered by the genea- 
logical study, and the importance of the home economic study. 
The study of home economics, she declared, was introducing more 
s} stem into our homes. The modern mother is getting a broader 
outlook into the affairs of Church and state, and becoming a better 


companion to her husband, and a better mother to her children, 
through the work of the Relief Society. 

The reports of the work in the stakes were given by Mrs. 
Aggie H. Stevens, of Weber stake ; Mrs. Alice R. Wooley, of 
Tooele; Mrs. Phoebe A. Brough, of Woodruff; Mrs. Louisa B. 
Benson, of Oneida, and Mrs. Minnie Robinson of the California 
mission. The speakers all reported the societies of the various 
stakes in a thriving condition, a spirit of unity and harmony pre- 
vailing among the members. Mrs. Robinson mentioned the re- 
cently organized Relief Society at Tucson, Arizona, made up of 
women who have been forced to leave their homes in Mexico 
because of the war, and told of their faithfulness and interest in 
the work. Mrs. Benson mentioned the efforts of the Relief So- 
ciety women to raise over $1,000 for the new stake gymnasium 
in Oneida, although the membership of the stake organization 
amounted to less than one thousand members. 

Elder Rulon S. Wells, of the Council of the Seventy, was the 
next speaker. He felt that the women of the Relief Society are 
Vvielding a wonderfvil force and power in the community and that 
it is their duty to practice holiness thus bettering jnankind and 
bringing relief to those in distress. He quoted the passage in the 
Doctrine and Covenants which says : "You must practice virtue 
and holiness before the Lord continually," and said that this 
means faith in the gospel, remission of sins and the retaining of 
the Spirit of God. In this world of ours men are striving to 
gain knowledge of the truth, but are going at it in a wrong way. 
They are trying to gain it through philosophy and learning. 
Elder Wells did not depreciate the attainments and learning of 
the age, but said that as far as finding God is concerned, the wis- 
dom of men is but foolishness. We can only obtain knowledge 
of him by practicing virtue and holiness. In these words is in- 
volved the whole plan of Relief Society work, the sanctifying and 
purifying of the hearts of men that all may be brought back into 
his presence. The way back is open to all and the children of 
men do not have to be philosophers or scholars to find it. It is 
being found and shown by the women of Zion. Every time Re- 
lief Society women answer the cry of distress they are helping in 
the saving of souls and are developing godlike characteristics. 
They are loving their neighbors as themselves and are practicing 
virtue and holiness in the uplift of humanity. The Lord is, there- 
fore, pleased with them and their work. 

At the Tuesday afternoon session addresses were made by 
Airs. Priscilla P. Jennings, Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon, Dr. Ro- 
mania B. Penrose. Counselor Julina L. Smith, Counselor Clarissa 
S Williams. Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune, and President Emmeline 
B. Wells. 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon urged the young women to be 


faithful in attendance at their Relief Society meetings, and valiant 
in all their labors connected with the Church. She spoke of the 
wonderful work being done in the Sandwich Islands, and stated 
that these faithful sisters are looking to us for help and inspira- 
tion. She felt that our responsibihties are very great, and urged 
all to live up to the knowledge we possess. 

The next speaker was Dr. Romania B. Penrose. Mrs. Pen- 
rose spoke of the importance of being cheerful, and helpful to 
those with whom we come in contact. She felt that it is our duty 
to be as thoughtful of others as we are of ourselves, and if we 
desire to hide our own faiHngs, let us be as anxious and willing 
to hide the failings of others. 

Mrs. Penrose was followed by Mrs. Priscilla P. Jen- 
nings, who spoke briefly on Temple Work, and on the importance 
of living lives that will permit us to enjoy the ordinances and 
blessings in the holy temples. Mrs. Jennings called attention to 
the fact that the ideals of the Latter-day Saints are high, and that 
we should struggle continually to live up to them. 

Counselor Julina L. Smith emphasized the weeA of stricter 
training in the homes of the young people. In the beginning of 
her address she paid a tribute to President Emmeline B. Wells 
and to the late Bathsheba W. Smith, characterizing them both as 
faithful to their work and to the Church. She stated that there 
are many things which can be taught in no other place as effec- 
tively as in the home, such as praying and paying tithes. The 
Relief Society women should care for the sick and distressed, 
but their first duty should be to their boys and girls. Mrs. Smith 
regretted the fact that there is so much immodesty at the present 
time in the matter of dress. She felt that young girls do not 
understand how to dress, and that the mothers should impress 
upon them the importance of being neatly and modestly attired 
at all times. 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams followed in the same line of 
thought, expressed by the former speaker, emphasizing especially 
the importance of proper chaperonage for young people. She 
stated that young people must have pleasure and recreation, and 
that proper amusements should be furnished for them, but parents 
should not overlook the importance of properly guarding and 
protecting them in their pleasures as well as at all other times. 
vShe mentioned the necessity of keeping moderately early hours, 
and the importance of parents knowing always with whom their 
young are associated. She stated that we are responsible for our 
children. They are the most precious heritages God has given 
us, and we can never give up the care of them. We should join 
them in their pleasures and sympathize with them at all times. 

Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune told of her recent work in the 
Eastern States mission. While she was there, the New York Citv 


and Brooklyn branches of the Society were reorganized and the 
women had receivefl a splendid start in genealogical work. The 
extensive Hbraries of New York City, Boston and Chicago are 
proving of great assistance in this special work, and the eastern 
Saints are already planning how they can help the people at home 
look up their ancestry. 

President Emmeline B. Wells urged the members of the or- 
ganization to place special emphasis this year on the storing of 
grain, dried fruits, etc. With war going on in so many countries 
she declared, it is necessary for the women of the Church to be 
prepared to feed those who come hungry from war-stricken dis- 


Morning session, 10 o'clock. 

At the two ofificers' meetings held on Wednesday. April 5. 
the roll call showed the following attendance : General Board 
member, 22; stakes represented. 60 — 41 by stake presidents and 
19 by stake officers, 11 stakes not represented. Two missions 
were represented, the California, by President Minnie Robinson, 
and the Northwestern States, by ^Irs. Alec Nibley. There were 
in all 405 officers in attendance. 

The annual financial and statistical report of the General 
Society was read h\ the General .Secretary. Mrs. Amy Brown 
I.vman, with com])arisons, cx])lanations and comments. The 
report .showed that the Society is growing in all the branches of 
its work, b'ollowing are a few comparative figures : Member- 
ship, 1914. 38.879 members: in 1915, 41,274." (This great in- 
crease is due in part to the fact that the reports from the missions 
last vear were not complete.) Number of l)ranches in 1914. 
845 Tin 1915. 1.004. Paid for charitable purposes, 1914. $48,- 
482.12 ; in 1915, $56,967.31. These funds, it must be remembered, 
are gathered and disbursed entirely by the local branches. One 
of the most gratifying features of the report was the fact that 
though the resources of this great organization are $536,046.29, 
its liabilities, or indebtedness, is only $2,004.41. This speaks well 
for the financial wisdom and business ability of the women of the 

.\ lesson on the women of the Bible was given by Mrs. Susa 
Yoimg Gates, the s])ecial subject l^eing Deborah. Mrs. Gates 
pointed out the essentials necessary in presenting a lesson, the 
choosing of the central thought, the introducing of the lesson with 
review questions of the last lessons, and its proper conclusion. 
She characterized Deborah as a type of modern woman, she being 
a canablc judge, poet and mother in Israel. Especial tribute was 
paid to her womanliness, and Mrs. Gates concluded the lesson 


with reading the song of Deborah (Judges 5). The lesson was 
followed by a discussion. Following is a plan of the lesson as 
outlined by Mrs. Gates. This plan might be used with i:)rofit in 
connection with other lessons : 


Choose the Central Thought. 

fa) Too many added thoughts, or side issues will confuse 
the hearers. 

(b) Don't cover too much ground. 

(c) Focus to central thought. 

Iittrodtice Lesson ivith Questions. 

(a) Connect lesson thought with lives and experiences of 
your hearers. 

Tell the Story, or State the Lesson. 

(a) With young hearers, it is sometimes efifective to draw 

from them by indirect questions, the central thought 
to be presented. 

(b) Let the central thought be developed rather than told. 

(c) Give atmosphere and local color of story, but don't 

over-emphasize minor points. 


(a) Fasten the lesson thought through apt quotations, ques- 

tions, or through a few strong sentences. 

(b) If your hearers are responsive, let them add personal 

experiences to show their own application of the 
Note. Make the Bible familiar to all Relief Society mem- 

Afternoon session, 2 o'clock. 

The whole time of the afternoon session was given to a dis- 
cussion of Relief Society problems, with the following speakers : 
Mrs. Amanda Bagley. President of Cottonwood stake ; Mrs. 
Addie M. Cannon, President of Forest Dale ward ; Mrs. Eliz- 
abeth Cartwright, President of the Seventeenth ward, and Mrs. 
]\lary B. Horsfall, President of the Ninth ward. 

Mrs. Bagley stated that she is probably one of the youngest 
Relief Society presidents of the Church, from the point of service, 
and that her stake is one of the youngest — the Cottonwood stake 
being until recently a part of the Granite stake. The first prob- 
lem of this new stake was the membership. The stake officers, 
however, united in a determined effort to enlarge the membership 
ard to bring in all available peoi)lc. Their- success in this matter 


has been remarkable, and was due to the fact that the meetings 
were made attractive, and that the officers had endeavored to get 
as many people as possible interested in the various lines of work 
and activities. In the beginning only three meetings were held 
each month, but because of the increased interest, weekly meet- 
ings had been established. 

As a means of being helpful to those in need, this stake, dur- 
ing last summer, canned 1,100 quarts of fresh fruit which was 
distributed, the Relief Society furnishing the bottles. Another 
attractive feature of the work, during the last year, was the 
course of lectures given under the direction of the county physi- 
cian, at the County Hospital, especially for Relief Society work- 
ers. These lectures were given monthly and consisted principally 
of instruction in nursing, and the care of the sick generally. 

This stake has a stake sewing committee, and a similar com- 
mittee in each ward. During the year the ward committees under 
the direction of the stake committee, prepared numerous articles 
for the annual bazaar. In order to have attractive, useful and 
salable articles, the stake committee furnished plans and patterns 
and supervised the work. 

The Stake Board is, at present, preparing a theatrical enter- 
tainment which they expect to take to each ward during the year. 
A nominal price of admission will be charged for the entertain- 
ment and the proceeds will be left in the respective wards. Airs. 
Bagley expressed the belief that she has the best stake in the 
Church and the best and most willing workers. 

Mrs. Addie Cannon stated that two of the hardest problems 
Forest Dale ward has encountered are, general attendance and 
weekly meetings. But when she compared the growth of the 
ward organization, from the time small monthly meetings were 
held in a little room 13x16, in a private house, to the present 
meetings held in a room 31x33. furnished with long tables, com- 
modious cupboards, and all sorts of conveniences, she could not 
l)ut feel encouraged. It has been a hard matter in this ward to 
unite the work and business meetings, as so much sewing has 
been done in the past, but that the matter is being adjusted suc- 

One of the chief features of work in this ward is the work 
that has been done for the needy children. Every effort is being 
jjut forth to see that none of the children in the ward are handi- 
Ccipped. The members of the Society are trying to enlarge their 
own sympathies so that they will be interested in all children. 
Most mothers are interested in their own children, but it takes a 
large-hearted and broad-minded woman to be interested in the 
children of others. There are a great many deserted wives and 
widows in this ward who are reaping the benefit of this splendid 


The sewing meetings are the best attended and much work 
is accompHshed on these days. As much as one hundred yards of 
material is cut and made up in one day. The finished articles are 
given away whenever there is need for them, while others are 
sold at nominal prices. 

Mrs. Lizzie Cartwright, President of the Seventeenth ward 
stated that, being less than a year old in the work, she had hardly 
had time to solve any of the problems she had met. Her first 
work was preparing Christmas baskets for the needy, which is 
an established custom in this ward. This year was no exception 
to the rule. Mrs. Cartwright felt that one of the most important 
problems is the. charity department. To help others to help 
themselves is the keynote of true charity, and to give help without 
requiring service in return is often more harmful than helpful. 
She suggested the possibility of arranging for labor bureaus in 
the cities in connection with charity work, where people might 
be assisted to help themselves and where work might be given 
to others who are really in need, but who are too proud to apply 
for help. These problems are very hard for a young president 
to solve, and help and suggestions along these lines would be very 
acceptable. In her short Relief Society experience Mrs. Cartwright 
had already met two classes of people, those who prefer to beg 
rather than to work, and those who are too proud to ask for 
assistance although they are really in need. 

The speaker stated that of all meetings in her ward, the work 
meetings were the best attended. She had, therefore, wondered 
if it would not be a good plan to allow the members to sew at 
all the meetings. 

Mrs. Mary B. Horsfall, President of the Ninth ward, stated 
that the membership problem was one of the difficulties in her 
ward ; that there are names on her roll of many who never attend 
meetings and never pay dues ; then there are others who pay dues 
and contribute liberally, but who do not attend the meetings. In 
connection with this, another problem is met in getting the dues 
collected in January instead of March. In this ward there has 
also been difficulty in getting the sisters interested in genealogy. 
The officers, therefore, decided to have stories or autobiographies 
of the lives of the members given at intervals, in order to stir uyi 
interest, and because of the fact that many ,of the people are from 
foreign lands and have had unic|ue experiences, this exercise has 
been very interesting and instructive, and has success full v brought 
about the end for which it was designed. 

Counselor Julina L. Smith remarked uj^on the subject of 
devotion to duty in Relief Society work. 

, Counselor Clarissa S. Williams spoke on the importance of 
transacting all Relief Society work in a businesslike manner. She 
instructed the stake presidents to purchase small pasteboard filing 


cases where all official correspondence and circular letters should 
Ijc filed for reference. 

President Emnieline B. Wells, in a few closing remarks, ex- 
pressed her appreciation for the love and kindness as well as the 
material gifts and flowers which had been showered upon her by 
the stakes and wards of the Relief Society on her recent birth- 
day. She also desired to express her thanks, and the thanks of 
the entire Board, for the beautiful flowers sent to the Relief So- 
ciety headquarters by the Maricopa stake Relief Society, at this 
conference time. President Wells left her blessing with all pres- 
ent and hoped that peace would be with us until we meet again, 
in October. 

Mrs. Maria T. Goff moved a vote of thanks to the Genera! 
Board for the luncheons served on Tuesday and We'lnesday. be- 
tween the meetings. The motion was seconded and carried by 
a rising vote. 


Saturday, April 8, 10 a. m. 

Meeting was held under the direction of the Committee on 
School Obstetrics and Nursing and Public Health, and was pre- 
sided over by the chairman, Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings. 

Dr. Roberts gave the opening address which consisted of 
instructions on the care of children. She explained among other 
things, how germs are carried, and that when the mother, who is 
afflicted with a cough, nurses her babe she should cover her 
m.outh and nostrils with a handkerchief as protection for the 
child. She stated that babies should sleep alone. Mothers should 
watch for mouth-breathing. If a child sleeps with its mouth 
open, the mother should make investigation at once, as this habit 
causes deafness and other ailments. Babies should nurse every 
three hours only, during the day, and once during the night. 
Babies should be bathed on a table rather than on the lap. Boiled 
water and sterile clothes should be used around the new-born 

In case of earache, two or three drops of warm water should 
i»e ])ut in the ear after which the nose should be blown. For a 
sj^rained wrist cold water cloths should be used for four or five 
liours and the wrist given absolute rest. Adhesive plaster around 
tl-^e wrist will support it. In case a patient is subject to fainting, 
al the first a])pearance of symptoms, insist upon her stooping 
over to pick up articles on the floor. Several repetitions of this 
w ill cause the blood to circulate normally. 

For nose bleed, have the patient hold the head erect, raise 
llie hands. The nurse should then place her knee in the patient's 
l)ack and have her remain in this i:>osture until relief is secured. 
.\ handkerchief or a rolled up piece of paper placed in the 


luouth under the upper lip will also stop nose bleeding-. These 
emergency treatments were demonstrated by members of the 
Nurse Class. 

The subject, "Why I am a Member of the School of 
Nurses," was treated by Miss Mary Young, Mrs. E. E. Jenkins 
and Mrs. Preston Nibley. 

Miss Young stated that among the useful lessons she had 
learned was that of self-control, and the proper attitude to as- 
same under difficult circumstances ; also the sacredness of the 
human body. Miss Young had especially enjoyed the lessons in 
invalid cooking. She spoke also of the beautiful spirit that had 
obtained in the school and of the splendid methods used by the 
teacher in presenting the work. 

Mrs. Preston Nibley spoke on the importance of this work 
to the young mother. In her own little family she had been con- 
fronted with many new problems, which she approached with 
fear and nervousness. She felt that her training in the Nurse 
School had increased her confidence, and she was firmly of the 
opinion that knowledge dispels fear. She expressed her grati- 
tude to the Relief Society and to Dr. Roberts for the splendid 
training she had received. 

Mrs. E. E. Jenkins stated that a great deal of sickness is due 
to ignorance, and that any study which will help us to under- 
stand our bodies and their needs is worth while to ourselves 
and beneficial to others. She argued that by learning the needs 
of our bodies, we will learn to be masters of our appetites and 
will be stronger mentally, physically, and spiritually. 

Mrs. Ida Smoot Dusenberry gave an address on "The Moth- 
er and Child." She referred very feelingly to the birth at Beth- 
lehem, pointing out the lack of material comfort, emphasizing the 
richness of faith and contentment. She spoke of the great re- 
sjionsibility of motherhood, calling attention to the fact that very 
few mothers realize the possibilities in their own children. Little 
did the mother of Abraham Lincoln realize the possibilities in the 
helpless little babe at her breast. Mrs. Dusenberry made a plea 
for the misunderstood children of whom there are, she declared, 
seventy-five out of every hundred. She closed her address by 
reciting Eugene Field's poem, "All Alone." 

Saturday, April 8, 2 p. m. 

The Economics Session was held under the direction of the 
Committee on Home Economics, the chairman, Janette A. Hyde, 
presiding. The speakers on this occasion were Miss Gertrude 
.McCheyne. who treated the subjects, "Method of Teaching- Home 
Economics in Womens' Organizations," "The Organization of 
Housework ;" and Mrs. E. D. Ball, who spoke on "The Household 
IViulget and the Business-side of Housekeeping." 


Miss McCheyne emphasized the importance of choosing for 
class instructoi:s in this department, young women who are wiUing 
and anxious to learn the newest and best methods of home-mak- 
ing, and who have the ability to teach others. At the roll call, it 
was suggested that, to stimulate interest, sentiments, recipes, quo- 
tations, and menus be given by the members, in answer to their 
narnes. All work should be practical and illustrative. The teacher 
should not try to take up too many things in one lesson. She 
should choose a subject, develop certain points, and be sure that 
all these points are clear in the minds of the class. In every les- 
son, there should be some written material required from the class, 
either written suggestions, or comments on some phase of the 
work. An interesting change from the regular routine is to have 
magazine and book articles reviewed by the members of the class. 
Evening meetings, occasionally, are also helpful in keeping up 
the interest of the class, as well as the interest of the public. 
Debates are also profitable and pleasurable. The speaker referred 
to an interesting debate, held by a Home Economics class on the 
subject, "Resolved, that it is easier to keep clean a large house, 
than a small one." 

Miss McCheyne suggested that the work be made seasonal. 
There are some subjects that are appropriate at all times, such as 
care of children, but there are other subjects, which are more 
interesting at certain times, than they are at others ; for example — ■ 
housecleaning, fruit canning, etc. 

Miss McCheyne urged that suitable books be purchased in 
the wards and stakes, in order that more reading may be done. 

The speaker stated that the organization of housework 
simply means system. Common sense teaches us that in order 
to be efficient in the home, we must have system, everything must 
be planned and arranged for. Lack of system breeds discontent, 
and causes old age. In order to have system in the home, there 
must be co-operation with the children. No work can be organ- 
ized without co-operation. Meals should be had regularly, and 
all other work should have its proper time and place. Children 
should be interested in the appearance of the home, and should 
be trained early to do their part, by learning to pick up their 
clothing, and to clean up after their games. Children should be 
trained early to work. Many mothers lack concentration or brain 
organization. They do things in a haphazard manner, and without 
thought. Such women are always tired. The brain should be 
trained to save the body, and to help to preserve order in the home. 

Mrs. Ball explained the Business-side of Housekeeping. She 
showed how accounts should be kept in the various parts of the 
home, in order that each might have it sproper apportionment of 
the family income. All business transacted in the home should be 
written down, and kept for future reference. Looking back, helps 


one to plan ahead. Whenever traveling is done by the family, 
a careful account of expenditures is invaluable for future ref- 

The man and wife should co-operate in the planning of the 
home budget. They should be equally interested in the income, 
and in the expenditures. In those homes where money is a source 
of irritation, lack of business methods is usually the cause. 

The chief objection to the budget system is that it takes too 
much time. Mrs. Ball declared that where accounts are properly 
and accurately kept, it takes only three or four minutes each day 
to carry on the system. The results of the budget system are — 
peace of mind and contentment for all the family. 

At the close of this session, the assembly adjourned to the 
Oregon Short Line depot, to visit the Demonstration Train from 
the Agricultural College, which was side-tracked for inspection. 


One of the pleasant features of the Conference was the beau- 
tiful music which was furnished so liberally by talented musicians. 
Following are the numbers that were given : 

Violin solo. Romania Hyde, accompanied by Prof. J. J. McClellan 

Soprano solo Miss Lillie Shipp 

Soprano solo Mrs. Mabel P. Kirk 

Soprano solo Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward 

Soprano solo .Master Leo Neibaur 

Soprano solo Mrs. Nellie Druce Pugsley 

Soprano solo Phyllis Pugsley 

Soprano solo Miss Margaret Dusenberry 


During the noon hours of the three meeting days, light lun- 
cheon was served the visitors on the 4th floor of the Bishops' 
Building by the General Board. 


On Wednesday, April 5th, the Granite stake Relief Society 
repeated its splendid cantata. 


On Monday, April 10, a reception was given by the Uni- 
versity of Utah to the Relief Society delegates. Six hundred 
of our workers called at the University between the hours of 3 
and 6. They were served with delicious refreshments, and were 
escorted through the art gallery, where the Utah State Art 
Exhibit has recently been placed. 

As the conference visitors left the City, expressions were 
heard on every side, that this was the most interesting and valu- 
able conference we have vet held. 

Granite Stake Relief Society Cantata. 

The Granite Stake Relief Society gave so unique and so 
charming an entertainment on their Annual Day, that they were 
invited by the General Board to repeat the whole program on 
the evening of April 5th, that our visiting stake officers might at- 
tend in a body as the guests of our Board. So inspiring and 
original was the conception, so pleasing and successful were the 
results, that our readers will be glad to hear the whole story. 
The original inspiration came to the President of the stake, 
Mrs. Leonora Taylor Harrington, about a year ago, when 
she called her workers together and asked them to prepare an 
entertainment that should be descriptive of the origin and growth 
of the Relief Society. Many ideas were suggested, but the plan 
ot writing a cantata, to be accompanied by a set of historic 
tableaux to be given by each ward, was finally adopted. We give 
here the program : 


1. Selection Orchestra 


2. Cantata, "The Opened Door". . .Relief Society Organization 

Words, written and arranged by Lucy M. Green 
Music composed by Ida H. White and Lucy M. Green. 

1 . The Story Mrs. Louise Y. Robinson 

2. Organ Prelude, "Darkness" Ida H. White 

3. Chorus, "For behold, darkness shall cover the earth". . . 

Relief Society Choir 

^. Chorus, "The Lord Shall Arise" Choir 

5. Solo, Soprano, "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come". . 

Mrs. Luella F. Sharp 

6. Solo, Contralto, "The Key is Turned". .Miss Violet Felkins 

7. Trio (double), "With Heavenly Inspiration" 

Mrs. Myrtle 

Doelle, Miss Annie Woodbury, Johanna Goebel, 
Miss Pearl White, Miss Theresa Home. Violet Felkins 

S. Solo and Chorus, "Blessed is he that considereth the 

poor" Mrs. Sharp and Choir 

9. Soprano Recit., "Kindness, Love, Charity" 

Mrs. Luella F. Sharp 

10. Duet. "Gentle Words" 

Mrs. Myrtle Doelle. Miss Annie Woodbury 

11. Duet, "The Glory of God is Intelligence" 

Miss Johanna Goebel, Annie Woodbury 


12. Chorus, "Blessed are They" Choir 

13. Chorus, "Song of Rejoicing" Choir 

Mrs. Ida H. White, Organ. Miss Edith Home, Piano. 

Mrs. Lvicy M. Green, Director. 

Recitation Mrs. George Goff 

L.adies' Quartette, Mrs. Ida White, Pearl White, Theresa Home, 
Violet Felkins. 


1. The First Relief Society Waterloo Ward 

2. Five Presidents, 1843 to 1916, Emma Smith, E. R. Snow, 

Zina D. H. Young, Bathsheba Smith, Emmeline B. 
Wells Farmers Ward 

3. Woman's Greatest Mission, "Motherhood" Wilford 

Relief Society Activities. 

4. The Teachers' "Musical Tableau" .East Mill Creek 

5. The Wheat Gathering Miller 

6. Relief Society Nurses Parley's 

7. Art Sugar 

8. Genealogy Emerson 

9. "Saving the Babies" Richards 

10 Relief Society Aiding the Nations Burton 

11. A Twentieth Century Relief Society Forest Dale 

12. Watch for last tableau (something good) 

Mrs. Mary M. Silver, Ellen R. Clark, Eliz. Allan 


The words of the cantata illustrate the thought of the author 
in placing before the hearers the processional history of this 
greatest of all of women's movements. The music was excep- 
tionally good. When it is remembered that it was prepared by 
two women who have had but the most elementary training in 
music, and little in harmony and composition, the whole cantata is 
a marvel of achievement. The numbers were all attractive and 
melodic, while the rendition was superior in every sense. Sister 
Green, who handled the baton, showed herself a musician of great 
native ability. The orchestra was a pleasing feature of the work 
and the white-robed choir of ninety voices, of whom forty-eight 
were grandmothers, was a delightful vision. 

Professor B. Cecil Gates, who attended the entertainment for 
the purpose of hearing the cantata, expressed unusual pleasure at 
the rendition and at the music itself. He stated that it was a 
remarkable achievement, the music being melodic and gracefully 
conceived, and as a type of the old-fashioned and simple cantata 
form, the piece merited much praise, and he could recommend it 
to all our local choirs. 


The leader and author of the cantata, Lucy May Hilton 
Green, was born with a love of music and especially Church and 
sacred music. From earliest childhood she was in the Sunday 
School choirs and naturally graduated into the Church choirs. 
She was born in England, married to Thomas E. Green, in 1901. 
They have one son. She joined the Church in Glasgow, Scotland, 
and at the age of 15 was set apart as secretary of the Relief 
Society of Glasgow. She led the singing and when out with the 
elders helped in their street meetings. She was secretary and 
chorister of Jordan stake Primary Board for two years, and has 



acted in every one of the organizations. She was a singer in 
the Salt Lake Temple Choir for years. She has had some vocal 
training and piano lessons in her early teens, but has always been 
singing in Church choirs and oratorio societies. She came to 
Utah in 1897. She has been chorister of the Granite stake Relief 
Society for eleven years. 

' Mrs. Ida Home White, who composed the music, assisted by 
Sister Green, has also been engaged in musical matters since her 
childhood. She was organist in the Primary when quite a child, 
and was ward organist for over twelve years, when she was 
called as the organist of the Relief Society of Granite stake. She 
studied piano with Mrs. Agnes Dahlquist Beckstrand, of this 


city, and had some elementary harmony and piano lessons with 
Professor Alfred M. Durham of the Murdock Academy. She 
also had vocal lessons from Madam Swenson. 

The wonder is not that women could produce such work, 
but that in spite of all their many cares and burdens and with so 
few opportunities, these sisters have persisted in their struggle 
for achievement and have succeeded. 

The story of the development of the Relief Society was told 
l)y Mrs. Louie Y. Robinson, whose recital was interesting- and 
whose manner was dignified and appealing. The story showed 
that the lady had spent a great deal of time and efifort in securing 
her facts and items, and her share of the program was indeed 
one of the most important parts. The tableaux were artistically 
conceived and most beautifully developed. They certainly sur- 
passed anything of the kind ever given locally. We thought the 
one on genealogy was the best of them all, yet others preferred 
different ones, and when all were so good it would be invidious 
to make decisions. We trust our sisters everywhere will appre- 
ciate this suggestion for the development of our musical and 
rirtistic growth. 


I made the cross myself, whose weight 

Was later laid on- me ; 
This thought is torture, as I climb 

Up life's steep Calvary. 

To think my own hand drove the nails, 

I sang a merry song. 
And chose the heaviest wood T had 

To make it firm and strong. 

If I had guessed, if I had dreamed 

Its weight was meant for me, 
I would have made a lighter cross 

To bear up Calvary. 

— Selected. 

Beyond the Portals. 

Laura Moench Jenkins. 

A joyful commotion pervaded the atmosphere, throughout 
the mansion, where dwell the unborn spirits, who are waiting to 
assume mortality and become daughters of Eve. Every face 
beamed with happiness, as the door opened to admit the heavenly 
Mother-Queen of queens. Her's was the embodiment of perfect 
womanhood, and as she gazed on her spirit children, mother love 
was seen in all its ardor and purity. But there was the reflection 
of another emotion in that beautiful countenance and one could 
read at a glance, that the heavenly Mother was no stranger to 

Ah, no, the annals of heaven chronicled her anguish when 
her princely son Lucifer rebelled against his allwise and eternal 
Father, leading with him one third of her spirit children. 

Oh, struggling mortals ! hoping, trusting and fearing : be not 
deceived — think not that in the world of Immortality, sorrow is 
unknown, for the heart of the great Father is scarred by poignant 
pangs, and even the angels weep. 

"Greetings, my daughters." Her voice was as musical as 
the zephyr of the early morn. "My soul is thrilled with pleasure 
as I look on your lovely face. Would that I might keep you with 
me always ; gladly would I bear the burdens of mortality for you 
all, but that would make futile the plans of your kind and gracious 
Father, who desires our children to become gods and goddesses, 
with the opportunity of eternal progression. It has been decided 
in the Council, by the Father, that I shall choose from your num- 
bers, those whom I shall send to earth. Elohelia and Dorcia, 'tis 
your turn to go. Come with me to my' chamber ; there will I equip 
you for your mission to earth." 

Farewells were spoken, and soon two lovely maidens, from 
out the vast assembly knocked at the sanctum of the queen 
Mother. The door was opened by her own hand. 

"Enter, daughters," requested her melodious voice, "I am 
waiting for you." 

Radiant were their faces as they stood before her to receive 
their commissions. 

"Choose from my gifts those which you desire to take with 
you to earth. 

"Elohelia, thou art the elder ; thy choice is first." 

Silence for a moment — each stood in deep meditation. 

"Speak, Elohelia ! Make known your desires, my daughter." 


Encouraged by those gentle tones, Elohelia advanced lovingly 
to her side. 

"Mother, dearest!" she exclaimed, "give unto me the gift of 
integrity and love that I may carry joy to the home where I shall 
enter and be made welcome." 

"Thine it shall be, daughter, and thy home shall be amongst 
the chosen seed of Israel. Thou shalt be both wise and good. 
Thy words shall bear eternal truths to the hearts of thy brethren 
and sisters sojourning upon the earth." 

"Dorcia, speak thy wish." 

"Music is my choice, most generous mother ; let me sing to 
your children on earth, the strains we have heard from your voice, 
in our own lovely home in heaven," replied Dorcia. 

"Sing, my child, sing," granted the mother, "and thy melodies 
shall bring comfort to the broken-hearted, and draw the wayward 
to the better life. But thy going into a gifted line must be depend- 
ent on thy future mother's choice. Not all my earth-daughters are 
true to their covenants. But I will do my best." 

"And now, my daughters, forget not the duty you owe to 
your brethren and sisters who are waiting here in the spirit world, 
for the opportunity you now have, to enter the world your Father 
has formed, and receive material bodies, without which, there is 
for them no advancement." 

She then beckoned to her side two mature spirits, women 
who had been awaiting her pleasure in another part of the room. 

"Mary !" As she spoke, a woman advanced, in whose noble 
face lines of experience were plainly visible. "In thy guardian 
care I place thy sister Elohelia; thy earthly career has prepared 
thee for the trust. Leave her not, I charge thee, until her spirit 
returns to my presence." 

"Sarah!" Another woman of mature years stepped forward. 
"I entrust Dorcia unto thee. Guard her footsteps through life, 
at its finish report to me. In the world of sin and sorrow, my 
daughters, protect your sisters, comfort them in the sufferings 
and afflictions cf mortality, whisper words of wisdom when rea- 
son's voice is still. Go now, my daughters. Adieu ! Adieu !" 

Transmitted on ethereal wings, four personages soon stood at 
earth's massive portals, awaiting permission to cross the Bridge 
of Life ; suspended o'er the great chasm called "Death," connect- 
ing mortality with immortality. Passwords were exchanged with 
angel sentries, and the little party entered earth's uttermost bound- 

"Now, my sisters," softly spoke the voice of guardian angel 
Mary, "our ways must part. Elohelia, and Dorcia, we your 
guardian angels, will lead you whither you are to go ; and guide 
you through your lives, as our Mother hath commanded; but 


should you meet on earth, you will be strangers. God speed you 

"God speed !" they replied, and each, under the guidance of 
her angel protectress, took her separate course. 

In her pretty little sitting room sat Helen Maxwell, leisurely 
embroidering a piece of creamy white flannel. Her face wore 
an expression of perfect happiness and contentment. Six months 
had passed since she had come to make her home in this cozy 
cottage, the bride of Edwin Maxwell. 

Suddenly footsteps were heard on the porch and her friend 
Sylvia Gardiner bounded in. 

"So here you are, Helen! I looked for you on the porch. 
How well you look in your new cap ! No wonder Edwin thinks 
his wife so charming. Sakes alive! Why are you embroidering 
flannel on a hot day? O Helen ! what a dear little baby skirt. Is 
it possible you are going to need this? No wonder you are so 
contented in here by yourself." Sylvia dropped dreamily into a 
rocker by Helen's side. 

"O Sylvy, I'm so glad you came. I have wanted you to know, 
but I hardly liked to t'ell you. It is a very new hope I have, but 
very lovely," said Helen, modestly. 

"You will make a lovely little mother, Helen, but it seems so 
strange, and yet I have often pictured you with a baby in your 
arms. But I must go ; I just ran in for a minute to let you know 
that I am soon to be married. You see, I came to tell you my 
secret and surprised yours. Ha! ha!" And Sylvia laughed mer- 

'O Sylvy !" exclaimed the youthful matron, "I am so pleased. 
Of course, Frank Barton is the happy man, and he's such a fine 
young man you cannot help but be happy." 

"Well, I have told my news, now I must be going. I have 
an appointment this evening." And Sylvia sprang lightly to her 

"Oh, don't be in a hurry," remonstrated her friend. 

"I must! Indeed I must! So, an revoir!" and away tripped 
the happy girl through the open door before Helen could make 


The embroidery lay untouched in her lap, and she sat for 
some time, lost in reflection. 

"Six o'clock," she cried, in alarm, "how the afternoon has 
flown! Edwin will be here in just one-half hour to supper. I 
. must lay my work away and commence at once." With a gentle 
caress, she folded the little article she had been embroidering so 
lovingly, laid it away and hastened to the kitchen to prepare the 
evening meal: that the tired, hungry young husband might fin^l 


the usual tempting- repast in readiness when he returned from his 
daily labors. 

The table was soon daintily laid for two, and the stalwart 
form of Edwin Maxwell stood in the doorway. The young wife 
flew to her husband's embrace, but the two personages who were 
so near to them both, they saw not. 

"This woman is to be your mother, Elohelia," quoth Mary, as 
the two invisible beings entered the Maxfield kitchen, ''and this 
is your father." 

"O Mary !" joyfully exclaimed Elohelia, 'T know them both ; 
they are the companions I loved so well in our spirit home, before 
they went away to earth." 

"They are the same, dear child, and will love you on earth 
as they loved you in heaven," replied the older woman. 

"O Mary ! may I ki'ss them both as they sit here together," 
cried Elohelia softly. 

"Certainly, my dear, but they will never realize it. When you 
enter your body, in a few short months, you will be able to caress 
them as they do each other now." 

"How happy I shall be to have a body," exclaimed Elohelia. 
"Mary, you had a body once, did you not?" 

"Yes," replied the woman quietly. 

"Where is it now ?" queried Elohelia. 

"My body has returned to the elements from whence it was 
taken, there to remain, until the time comes for me to receive it 
again," the older personage replied. 

"Can T remain with my mother until the time comes for me 
to receive my body?" again questioned the girl to be. 

"Yes, clear," granted the protectress, "you must be here 
within her body all the time, but while she may feel )^our pres- 
ence, she will never know just how you look until you have left 
your home in her body. 

Months passed. Helen Maxwell bore her suffering, as only 
a patient, expectant mother can. There was always with her, 
however, an invisible presence which breathed comfort and hap- 
piness to her soul, even in her most miserable hours. 

At length, the time had come for her deliverance, and she 
lav upon her bed, her lovely face drawn with pain and suffering, 
r.v her side stood the young husband, his face tense and set. 

O'er the bed, unseen by mortal eyes, hovered a personage, 
who constantly appealed to the Father in heaven, in behalf of the 
sufferer there. 

"Oil, why must my coming into the world cause a mother 
SI) ir.uch suft'ering?" thought the guardian angel. But instantly 
she answered her own question: "Tis the punishment for sin, 
placed upon all the daughters of Eve. But my lovely Elohelia 


will bring her joy to atone for what she is now enduring that she 
may live\ipon the earth. And now, Elohelia will see my face no 
more : but she must remember that I am with her always even un- 
to the end," sweetly whispered guardian angel Mary to herself 
as the last agony passed, and the child was born into the world. 
Born into a home where love, peace and righteousness prevailed, 
and where the baby was welcomed as an angel from heaven, 
which indeed Elohelia really was. She had her wish and love and 
service would be her portion . , 

It was a pleasant afternoon in early summer. The large elms 
in front of the Carlin mansion cast a delightful shade over the 
lawns and shrubberies. A soft breeze from the west fanned per- 
fume through the air as it gently frolicked with the roses. 

Two humming-birds were noisily playing at hide and seek, 
through the honeysuckle vine, which grew over one side of the 
north veranda, where young Mrs. Carlin reclined languidly in a 
hammock. Ill and despondent she looked, her disheveled appear- 
anace a sorry contrast to her beautiful surroundings. 

She had suddenly been taken ill at the ball, the evening be- 
fore, while dancing ; ^the young husband hurried her home with 
all speed and hastily summoned a physician, who applied restor- 
atives, and advised absolute quiet and' rest. He had called again 
this morning, but his diagnosis had brought forth strong resent- 
ment from his patient. 

"I do not wish to become a mother," she had cried, petulantly 
when he told her of her condition. "Can you, will you not do 
anything for me?" 

"What do you mean ?" he enquired sternly, and then added, 
more gently : 'T will do all I can to improve your health and ahe- 
viate your suffering. I can do no more. You have no reason for 
dreading motherhood ; you are young, and in perfect health, and 
financially able to support a large family in comfort. I am cer- 
tain nothing would add more to the haappiness of Dwight Carlin, 
than to become a father." 

"A father indeed!" she exclaimed bitterly. "What of me? 
You men are absolutely brutal ; what do you care for the suft'er- 
ing of my sex if you become fathers? I will never go through it. 
Dr. Milton ! I never will." 

"You will feel dift'erently, Edith, when you talk this over 
with Dwight." he replied quietly, preparing to take his departure, 
"you are "unnerved now, absolute rest is what you need. I will 
call again tomorrow and I think you will be feeling better. Good 
morning !" 

"Good by. Dr. Milton! but don't trouble about calling again, 
until I send for you," she called after his retreating form. 

"As you please." he replied quietly, and was gone. 


His ofifice was in the same building as Dwight Carlin's law 
ofifice. As he passed the open door, seeing the young husband 
alone, he stepped in for a moment's conversation. 

Dwight must have been pleased with what the doctor told 
him, for his face was wreathed in smiles. 

"Give her every attention, doctor," he said, feelingly ; "remem- 
ber, I shall spare nothing to bring her and the babe through 
safely. I am not very busy this morning, and my machine is in 
the street. I'll just take a spin home before long and cheer her 
up a bit." 

"It would be a good idea, Dwight ; she seemed somewhat 
despondent when I left," the doctor replied. 

So it happened in a remarkably short time after Doctor Mil- 
ton left, Dwight Carlin stood by the couch on which his wife lay. 

"Why, Edith, are you very ill?" he enquired anxiously, as 
the sound of muffled sobs met his ear, from the pillow in which 
her face was completely buried. 

A violent start, and a tear-stained face was suddenly turned 
toward him. 

"O Dwight, how you startled me ! Whatever brought you 
home? It is not noon yet." 

"No, it isn't noon ; I took a rvm home to see you, and you 
don't seem to want me ; I am sorry I interrupted your grief," he 
replied gently, as he seated himself at her side. I came to talk 
with you awhile; won't you let me kiss you or hold your hands?" 

"You may hold my hand if you like, but I'm not fit to kiss. 
Let me go and bathe my face," she answered, partially rising. 

"No, no, be still, Edith — Dr. Milton told me you must have 
perfect rest — I love you just as you are ;" and he soothingly drew 
her back to her pillow. 

"That wasn't all he told you — I can tell by the way you look," 
she sobbed impatiently. "O Dwight, surely you do not wish me to 
bear children, and so soon after our marriage? If you do, you 
do not love me ; no man who loves his wife would desire to bring 
such suffering upon her. It is disgusting to think about it." 

Dwight Carlin's countenance fell. 

"Why, Edith," he said quietly, "think of the pleasure a babe 
would bring us ; I cannot imagine a greater joy than to have a 
little daughter, just like you, and have her inherit your famous 
talent, and sing as you do, dearest !" 

"Dwight Carlin! I did not marry you with any intention of 
bearing children, at least not for several years. I want time to 
enjoy life a while. I do not care for children. I love my singing 
and my clubs and social life. It would simply ruin my voice and 
my form. Madam Contour told me nothing was more injurious 
to a woman's form as well as her voice." 

The }-oung man dropped the hand he had been holding caress- 


ingly ; the look of loving sympathy in his face changed to stern 

"Edith," he said coldly, "I wish you had told me this before 
we were married." 

"You never asked me, or I should have done so. You are 
selfish and unfeeling, or you would not wish to see me undergo 
such an ordeal," and she burst into another fit of weeping. 

"You know I have no desire to see you suffer, Edith. I 
have done everything I could to make your life happy since our 
marriage. Since I first began to love you, I have pictured in my 
mind a little daughter, very much like yourself ; who would inherit 
your voice, and fill our home with her glorious music. I have 
fancied you with a son of mine, a lovely babe in your arms, and 
the mother light in your eyes." 

"I will not listen to your selfish talk! These may have been 
your old-fashioned ideals, but they were never mine, and all you 
can say will not change my views. I tell you, once and for all — 
your hopes will never be realized," defiantly spoke the young wife. 

Her husband rose to his feet, the lovelight which shone in his 
eyes when he entered the room was gone. 

"I must go," he said simply ; "don't wait dinner for me. I 
shall dine at the club." and he left the room as suddenly as he 
had entered it. 

"\\''ell," she muttered, "to be alone suits me today. I 
can think better. To become a mother now, as we are having 
such a good time — the price is too great. I will not ! There must 
be some escape — I will find it. Mother has always said she 
doesn't want her daughter broken down, and forced to have chil- 
dren as fast as she did." 

Edith spent the morning on the couch and her luncheon was 
served in the same place ; but as the afternoon grew warmer, she 
dressed and hurriedly left the house. 

A swift walk brought her to the home of Mrs. Lomond, and 
as that lady was alone, her errand was soon stated. 

Mrs. Lomond hesitated before selling the medicine. 

"You know, Mrs. Carlin, the law would handle me if this 
became known, and I would really rather not let you have it. I 
will tell you right now, while it never fails, it is dangerous, and 
unless carefully used, might cost your life. You are too far on 
your journey for safety in the use of this strong medicine." 

"No one shall ever know, Mrs. Lomond, no one but you and 
m}self. I have reasons of my own for wanting no one else to 
know. I will take every precaution with the remedy, using it ex- 
actly as you tell me. Don't be silly ; you sell it all the time. 
There is no life till the child is born. I have -heard you and many 
other women say that over and over. You may set your price. 
I will pay just what }0u ask." eagerly promised the visitor. 


The older woman sat for a moment in a study. She had 
determined never to sell her medicine again. She was getting old, 
and did not like the feeling of guilt, which always stole over her 
after its sale ; but today had found her in need of money ; she 
was behind twenty-five dollars on her rent and was looking for 
her landlord at any moment ; this woman was rich — she had told 
her to set her price — would she be willing to pay enough to meet 
this bill? She would ask her. 

"Mrs. Carlin, although I am not a religious woman I know 
enough to correct your error when you say there is no life in the 
child till after birth. There is always life and spirit from the 
moment of conception. Your husband's religion has taught the 
world that truth. I had never intended to sell my prescription 
again, but I have twenty-five dollars to raise. If you will pay 
me enough to ])ay my bill, the remedy is yours." 

"But twenty-five dollars is a big sum. I never paid ^uch a 
price for anything before in my life," said Edith, in a surprised 

"Perhaps not." acquiesced the woman, "but it is worth it, and 
unless you pay what I ask, you shall not have it. I do not care to 
make the sale, and unless you give me the twenty-five dollars, you 
must go without." 

"I have not the amount with me and I do not wish to give 
you a check. Have you the remedy in the house ?" Edith enquired. 

"I have not, and shall not give you the medicine; only the 
prescription. You must purchase your own medicine and take 
your own responsibility. Go home ; return in an hour with the 
money, and the prescription is yours." 

Mrs. Carlin arose and left the house without further com- 

"It's an awful price," she told herself, as she walked slowly 
homeward, "but I must have it, cost what it may ; and I will ! 
Dwight gave me twenty-five dollars to pay Hannah yesterday ; I 
have not given it and Hannah can wait until I can get her the 
money some other way." 

In an hour she again appeared at Mrs. Lomond's home ; the 
money was paid and she was soon again wending her way home- 
ward ; this time she carried in her hand-bag a two ounce bottle 
containing a dark liquid — and a small box, in which were twelve 
tiny black tablets. 

Edith hurried home, anxious to conceal her package, fearing 

Tonight she woidd take the medicine and by morning — per- 
haps — 

When morning dawned, the mistress of Carlin Mansion was 
violently ill. Dr. Milton received a hasty summons, and before 


noon, a tiny, half-developed girl babe had been born into the 
world ; and with only a few gasps passed out of it again. 

As the doctor was leaving he met the young; husband in the 

"Dwight," he said uncertainly, "there is something I feel I 
should tell you. Come with me a moment." , 

"Dwight, prepare yourself for a blow ; circumstances con- 
nected \vith this case prove to me that your wife, herself, is 
responsible for the premature birth, and consequent death, of that 
helpless babe." 

Dwight Carlin stitfened as if the surgeon had dealt hiin a 

"What proofs have you, doctor?" he enquired, sternly. 

The physician drew^ from his pocket a vial containing a dark 
liquid, and a small box, in which lay nine tiny black tablets. 

"These I found partially concealed in your wife's dressing 
table. A servant girl told me she saw her mistress take both 
liquid and tablets before retiring last night ; also, that she brought 
her a tea cup half full of hot water in which she dropped thirty 
drops from this bottle ; she counted the drops, she said, as they 
fell from the dropper." 

After a moment's pause the doctor continued : 

"The name of the drug, of which these tablets are composed, 
and the grain, are given on the box; they alone would have done 
the work,. though not quite so quickly as with the assistance of 
the liquid in this bottle. 

"When I made my examination yesterday morning, both 
mother and child were in a normal condition ; had things remained 
as they were, three more months, and the child might have lived, 
and the mother come through with improved health. As a result 
of this, the child is dead ; the mother has barely escaped with her 
life, and is far from being out of danger yet." 

The usually self-possessed young lawyer sank into a chair, a 
deadly faintness seemed suddenly to have seized him ; that the 
doctor was right he felt certain, he knew the attitude of his wife 
from their conversation the morning before. 

The helpless. a])pealing look in the tiny. lifeles.s face of his 
babe rose vividly before him. accusing its mother, the woman he 
had loved with all the strength of his noble manhood, of murder 
of the blackest dve ; she had robbed this child — her child — of life. 

"Come, Dorcia ! make haste, child ; we must leave this world ; 
it is too wicked for such as you," gently urged guardian angel 
Sarah of her charge; as together they stiiod over the body of 
the new-l)urn l)abe, as it lay on a small round table, outside of its 
mother's room, wra])ped in a snowy sheet. 


"O Sarah," wailed the spirit Dorcia, "let me have one more 
look at my tiny body ere we depart. I love it so, it is all I ever 
shall have, it is mine for I entered it, and I know our 
Father in heaven some day will permit me to receive it again. 
Hark ! there is the nurse now and my father is with her. I could 
have loved him and made him so happy had my mother permitted 
me to remain. See! he is weeping. My father loved me. He 
says they are to wrap my body in nice white linen, and he will 
have me buried in the family burial plot. There, they are gone. 
Strange they do not see us. Come, let us take one last look at my 
mother before we go," and Dorcia placed her hand in that of 
the older woman as they glided into the sick room, where Edith 
Carlin lay in a half stupor. 

"I shall kiss her goodbye, Sarah; I love her; why would 
she not allow me to remain with her?" 

The weeping Dorcia bent softly, an dtouched the pale fore- 
head of her mother, with her spirit lips. 

"See! she has awakened, Sarah," she cried wistfully. 

"Yes, child," answered the woman, "her act has placed her 
so near death's door that she felt the pressure of your lips. Come, 
now, we must hasten on." 

"I wish one last look at my father, then I will go," pleaded 
the child. 

"He is in the library," replied her companion. 

Swiftly and silently the spirit woman and child glided into 
the room where Dr. Milton and Dwight Carlin sat. 

"How ill my father looks, his face is as pale as my mother's," 
sighed the little girl. 

"Yes, Dorcia, the doctor has just told him of your mother's 
terrible sin, but come, we can do nothing here, and we should be 
on our way," softly again urged Sarah. 

"Farewell, my father, farewell, farewell!" and weeping as 
they went, two beings invisible to human eyes took their leave of 
the Carlin mansion forever. 

Traveling with speed known only to immortality, soon they 
stood again at earth's huge, dark portals, awaiting permission to 
return to their spirit home. 

"Sarah," cried Dorcia, "see our heavenly Mother!" 

"Ah, wherefore art thou here?"enquired the heavenly Mother 
as they met. 

"She who was to have been my earthly mother cut short my 
life, she would not receive me, and I have returned with my 
gift to our Mother in heaven," mournfully answered Dorcia. 

Plain Gossip. 

By Mrs. Grundy. 

I was sitting- with Car'line trying to study out what this here 
Relief Society would be doin' next to keep us on the buzz, when 
she up and says, says she : 

"D'you get on to that lesson they give us on the Idol Home?" 

"Yess, I did," I says, "and I don't take no stock," I says, "in 
w hat that there teacher tells 'bout man bein' the head of the house 
'cause he's got more wisdom and virtue than the woman has. 
And I just snorted, I was so mad when I thought about it." 

And she says, says she, "Don't get your Irish up over a 
little thing like that for unless I miss my guess they's more truth 
than poetry in that same sayin'." 

And I snapped back, "D'you mean to tell me that men is more 
virtuous than women?" 

"I didn't mean to tell you nuthin' " she says, says she, "unless 
you keep your little shirt on and let's talk it out friendly like." 

Then I ast her again, "Well now, tell me right out. You 
don't mean for a minute that men is more virtuous than women?" 

"Maybe not," she says, says she, "when you lump men to- 
gether like that." 

"What do you call virtue?" I says. 

"I call virtue," she says, says she, "right livin' in most every 
direction. Do you ever take time to think?" she says, in her 
most cutting way. "Well, just take time right now, for the mat- 
ter of doin' a little thinkin' is a powerful healthy thing for 
women to do and it is what mighty few on 'em do anyway." 

Then I snorted again and she could see my dander was ris- 
in' higher than a kite. "But that's not answerin' my question," 
says I. 

"Well then," she says, says she, "just you answer your own 
question by answerin' some o' mine. Would you say that a man 
who never had a temptation to drink a glass o' beer or whiskey 
had just as much of the virtue of holdin' himself in as the man 
who has been marked with the love o' whiskey and just longs for 
it all the time and yet, don't touch it? More'n that — don't you 
kind o' pride yourself on the fact that you top me in virtue 'cause 
you love tea and don't drink it, when it's no trouble for me to 
stop drinkin' it for I never wanted it? Can't you see that, you 
old blind mole?" 

"Well, yes," I says, "maybe so, but what's that got to do with 

"I'm comin' to that." she says, says she. "Virtue means lots 


of things besides just keeping the seventh commandment, but 
we'll come down to cases and talk straight about bein' chaste ; 
l.nit you answer me another question. Do you think your little 
gal of six years old who never had any temptation to be unchaste 
is more virtuous and beats her brother of twenty-five who has 
been on a mission where he has run up against piles of women 
\> ho would be mighty glad to lead him from the path of virtue?" 

"Well, but," says 1, "President Ijrigham Young said onct, 
uud I heard him, that thur'd be no bad women if there want no 
bad men." 

'"Course they wud'nt," she says, says she, '"cause women's 
just naturally good and don't have to exercise half the bridle on 
themselves that men do to be just common decent. Just let me 
t(dl you one thing, Marthy Ann, and you write it down in your 
little 'count book, in big letters. There's nothin' will keep a man 
\irtuous except the fear o' God." 

"What do you mean," says I, madder still, "that all the men 
except the men in our Church can't be virtuous?" 

And she says, says she: "I don't say nothin' o' the kind. 
Men all over the earth who feel God deep down are skeered to 
do wrong an 1 'cause of that fear they sometimes hold in from 
(loin' that which nature prompts them all the time to do. Men's 
])rompted considerable to break the seventh commandment, and 
women ain't usually much troubled that way 'less they're in 
peculiar circumstances. Little gals are shielded and guarded by 
their mothers and fathers and protected by their'brothers till they 
;ire married and then their husband gives them all the affection 
iTicy want besides protecting them from other men. You see, 
Marthy Ann, gals who go wrong usually go wrong because they 
want purty clothes, but men go wrong 'cause they're just driv'n 
bv nature to go wrong. And when boys and men keep from goin' 
wrong it's 'cause they fear God and want to keep His command- 
ments, for they are just tempted to go wrong right along, week 
in the week out, year in and year out. And I say and so does any 
ibinkin' person, that men who keep themselves from goin' wrong 
when they are tempted all the time as they are. are more virtuous 
tluUi women who don't see much tem])tations during their life- 
times — not ill that way, anyway. Men and women are just made 
as they are made, that's all." 

"Well, but," says T, "you know as well as I do," says I, 
"the reason why women are under men on this earth is 'cause went and ate that fruit and coaxed Adam to do likewise." 

"O. shucks," she says, says she, "ain't you got no more sense 
than to think that our Father would just wilfully make a man to 
boss and a woman to mind 'cause they stole an apple and ate it? 
Why Marthy Ann, I am su'prised at you not having more in 
your think tank than to bring forward such a fool reason. Why, 


that story of the Garden o' Eden is just a mere teUing of a fact 
that's as eternal and elemental as the Wasatch mountains — yes, 
and a lot more so. What fool nonsense you'd teach if you tried to 
n^.ake people think that man's place in the household and in life 
and woman's place also was just fixed for this life only. I don't 
believe 'Mormonism' in any such a way. You just go home, 
Marthy Ann, and contemplate, if you can, really contemplate, 
meditate, consider, think, study it out and you will find that man 
stands at the head o' his house if he is a right, good, pure man, 
not because he wears pants or 'cause he refused to take the apple 
Satan begged him to, but he stands there 'cause he is got more 
wisdom and the virtue of self-control better developed than his 
wife has and that's not sayin' that she's not his equal either. 
'Cause the bishop stands at the head o' his counselors and has 
the decidin' voice is not proof that the counselors ain't his equal. 
You'll find that he has been picked out 'cause they think he is a 
little wiser and got a little more self-control than belongs to the 
two brethren they make his counselors." 

"But I don't care," I says, says I, "I don't believe, and you 
can't make me, that my husband's more virtuous than I am. I 
never looked at another man crosswise in my life and never 
wanted to." 

"Well," she says, says she, "maybe this yer point is a little too 
fine for you to see, but you go home and ast your husband if the 
reason why he never looked crosswise at any gal was 'cause he 
never wanted to." 

By Maud Baggarlcy. 

If thou a gift of Deity wouldst asl 
Then, for discernment pray ! 

For he who hath the seeing heart. 
Like miracle of day. 

Doth glad the fainting soul of each 
Upon Life's vast highway. 

A Prayer for Perfectness of Life. 

Rock of my strength, my Savior, I beseech thee 

How I, my children's souls may feed — 

Oh, let thy spirit teach me ! 

Oh, grant me faith, and patience, and humility ; 

To rear them in the right ; 

Grant me ability. 

Dear Savior, thou who hast at heart our progress. 
Oh, give me power humanity to bless. 
To e'en assist in thought, or inspiration 
That they may desire and aspire 
For future exaltation. 

Thou, the great, mighty Fountain 

Of all intelligence — 

Through the eternal Father, help me to fully sense 

All of my imperfections, and to overcome 

Evil ; and to live a life of perfectness 

In my earthly home. 

Oh, give thy children power to overcome temptation ; 

To live each day a perfect day 

Of their earthly probation. 

Fill us with faith divine, help us to be pure, 

That we may all our earthly trials 

Cheerfully endure. 

Savior, Redeemer, grant us all sweet charity ; 

1 find this gift, even among Thine elect 
Almost a rarity. 

Help us put forth a mighty effort the world to save : 
Bless us with dauntless courage ; 
Assist us to be brave. 

That we may be forgiving, long-suffering, and kind ; 

Even through thy Holy Spirit, 

To receive sweet peace of mind. 

Oh, may we ever seek to upraise the downtrodden, 

The oppressed ; 

That they with us may enter thy haven of blissful rest. 

And when our final summons comes. 
Whatever else may betide. 
May we with our own life's work 
Be perfectly satisfied. 

Annie G. Lauritzen. 
short creek, arizona. 

The Prince of Ur 


While the king- thus strove with his trembhng- attendants, 
a cortege was approaching- the gardens and courts of the Zig- 
garut. A train of white-robed women, some of them bearing 
baskets of fruits and fiowers, others playing with deft fingers, 
the lady's instrument — the zither — while still others sang with 
rythmic chant the hymnal to the goddess Ishtar — the gaudy and 
yet moving picture was making its slow way through the streets 
"Room — room, for the royal Neophyte of the Goddess 
Mylitta," cried the herald. 

After the dancing and singing women, came six chariots- 
Ijearing in their gilded seats many lovely damsels, all unveiled 
and rose-garlanded and in the last gorgeously wrought chariot 
came the Semnite princess Iscah, who, like her attendants was 
robed in white, but over her head and face was a misty veil cov- 
ering her from crown to foot, and thus shrouded and her feet 
buried in a bed of white rose petals, she sat with proud disdain. 

"Room — room for the royal Neophyte" — cried the public 

The crowd grumbled and cursed as they were pushed merciles- 
sly off the broad street leading to the Ziggarut, to permit the 
procession to pass along its way. At its head walked a huge 
black eunuch, and behind him strode a dozen more whose insignia 
of the House of Terah gave them right of way over the most 
crowded of thoroughfares. Their passage was slow, and the 
chariot drivers had trouble in curbing their fiery steeds. 

"It is the lady Sarai," cried a shepherd prince. 

"Nay, not so," replied a Damascene, evidently a stranger 
in the streets of Ur. 

"How comest thou to know so much about the ladies of the 
House of Terah?" asked the shepherd jeeringly. 

"I know but little. But this I know, the princess Sarai car- 
ries her head proudly, not haughtily." 

"Then thou hast more than passing acquaintance with these 
great women of our city, stranger, for not one in ten thousand of 
the citizens or soldiers of Ur, could make me so fine a distinc- 
tion. I am persuaded you are right. This must be the lady 
Tscah, for she is the moon, while our queen Sarai is the sun in 
full splendor of youth, beauty, and attraction." 

Eleizer was silent, his mind busy with what he had seen. 
Should he discover this matter to Abram who was confined within 
the palace walls? Or should he keep his own counsel and find 


out for himself the destination of the lady who had bnt now passed 
on her public way to the great royal fete of the goddess Mylitta. 
It was a shameless avowal of her apostasy, that he knew. But 
how much was he justified in telling to Abram? 

"Room — room for the royal neophite of the goddess Mylit- 
ta." cried the heralds again and again, pushing and crowding the 
mass of foot passengers into the small side streets or crushing 
them thickly against the unwindowed walls of the houses along 
the street. Above them on the housetops, in the falling twilight, 
were also gathered many curious gazers who were vitally inter- 
ested also in this startling new development of their royal Petesi's 
household. What could it mean? Surely not that old Terah had 
completely joined himself and all his household with the state 
religion, giving up once for all his quaint old-fashioned notions 
about a chaste patriarchal home life with its attendant human 
reliance upon a mysterious One-God who could never be fash- 
ioned out of some earthly material for all to see and fear or wor- 
ship. If Terah's household were converted, then indeed was Ur 
about to emerge into the most brilliant scene of all its history. 
For men and women, alike, the rich and the poor, felt the silent 
restraint put upon them, their motives, and their religious and 
social orgies by the presence amongst them of a reigning Sem- 
mite Satrap who was so antiquated in his religious ideals that he 
would not even appear at the services in the newly-restored public 
temple on the hill of Potiphar, but must needs permit his son, 
the prince Abram, to erect a private Ziggarut in which to offer 
his own simple and highly primitive sacrifices. Terah, as the 
Petesi of Ur, had not only been a secret annoyance to all the peo- 
ple through his religious views, as all righteous persons are to a 
wicked world, but the constant refusal of his gloriously handsome 
son Abram, and his no less equally fabulously beautiful and 
wealthy daughter Sarai, to enter into the fast social life of 
the royal society of Ur, was a constant gad and sting to their 
own secret, vile ambitions and lustful desires. They felt, as 
do all abandoned creatures — the keenest desire to see this and righteous family fall into their own class and 
become like themselves ; but with the inconsistency of hu- 
man nature, if Abram should change — or when the house of 
Terah did fall or accept the inevitable fate — as most of them 
put it — there would be an instant but crushing disappointment ; 
it would prove that after all there was no such thing as human 
integrity and persistent chastity. That this ruin should come to 
pass was their most passionate longing and their most passion- 
.ately dreaded climax. The triumph of good is as much hoped for, 
as it is feared, even by the wicked. 

"It is said that every man can be bought with a price." said 
the shepherd prince who had been talking with Eleizer, "and it 


seems that even royal women only wait to catch a king before giv- 
ing themselves into the arms of JNIylitta." 

"Thou shalt not speak thus of any of the daughters of Terah. 
It may be that the Lady Iscah is ignorant of these bestial customs, 
and but goes in her royal white robes to pay a court visit to the 
king in his temple courts." 

"The lady Iscah ignorant? Going to pay a royal visit- 
alone — unattended save with her choicest and handsomest dam- 
sels? Out upon ye, Damascene, thou hast not so much acumen 
as I thought." 

Eleizer had more than his loyalty would permit him to show. 
But he would defend till there was no shadow of doubt ; even 
then he would refuse to believe the worst. 

While they were thus speaking, a magnificent chariot drove 
up behind them drawn by six coal black horses. The occupant 
stood behind his driver, his fastidiously ringleted locks falling on 
his embroidered tunic, his jeweled cane flashing in the sunset, 
his perfumed robes casting out their trailing odors long after he 
had passed upon his way, the glittering gold and jeweled fringes 
upon his priestly robe blinding the gaze of the awe-struck multi- 
tude. As he flew by, his chariot wheels billowing this way and 
that in his swift flight to catch the long procession which was 
far on its way down the street, a hugh black dog, belonging to 
the shepherd who was talking with Eleizer, sprang out from 
behind his master's legs and almost flung himself in his fierce 
bellowing fury upon the body of the glittering chariot. Mardan 
— for it was he — raised his pliant cane, and with one blow be- 
tween the eyes, he felled the brute who had thus suddenly as- 
saulted him. But the women on the housetops opposite called out 
harshly- — 

"An omen, an omen !" 

Mardan cursed them and the dog in voluble Assyrian, but 
he stayed not in his reckless flight to catch the train of his kins- 

The chase was successful, and Eleizer saw the Lady Iscah 
stop, lean over in her seat while Mardan talked earnestly with 
her, and after a few moments, she gave the signal for her train to 
wait while Mardan passed them all in his swinging road to the 
royal Ziggarut. 

The dog of the shepherd slunk back dizzily to its master, 
and the man bent eagerly over the bruised head, while he mut- 
tered low curses on the head of Mardan for his cruelty to the un- 
fortunate brute. 

"Dost thou believe in omens?" asked Eleizer, as the she])- 
herd took out some ointment and rubbed the swollen face of his 
pet, while he plucked a leaf from an accacia tree hanging over 


the house-wall near, and wiped off the few blood drops on the 

"I believe that the devil preserves his imps for purposes best 
known to himself. I know that men whom dogs hate are not 
loved by other men, and that is omen enough for me ;" for the 
shepherd was loth to reveal his true Semetic religious status to 
this stranger. Eleizer said no more, but was quite sure of the 
man's purpose of possible vengeance as he, too, followed on the 
road to the courts of the Ziggarut. 

Eleizer followed the shepherd more slowly. He was deter- 
mined to discover all that was possible concerning this new de- 
parture in the house of Terah. As he sauntered more slowly,, he 
was interested to observe the varied nature of the human traffic 
about him. The road was now open to all men and women on 
foot or in chariots ; they were clad in the linen and woolen vests 
of the Assyrian, with the sash about their middle, and their long 
curled ringlets hanging about their ears ; thinly-clad children 
were there playing and romping with screaming vigor at times, 
or crying out as children will, when anger or swift mischief 
prompted a change of tone. Here and there, a few dandies of the 
richer classes moved in and out, with their heavy perfumes, 
their jeweled canes, and their elegant seal rings and cylinders 
slung to their wrists making a picture of varied brilliancy. 
There was much chatter on the streets concerning the proces- 
sion which had just passed by. But Eleizer was not a party to 
any of it, now that the honest shepherd had passed on. Along 
the lower end of the street came a train of lumbering plow-men 
bearing on their heads the fruits of their day's labors, and singing 
their common song of duty and joy as they plodded homeward in 
the dim twilight: 

"A heifer am I, to the plough I am yoked, 

"The plough handle is strong, lift it up, lift it up." 

While an equally solid mass of women came behind them 
with their arms nlled with the sheaves of their gleaning, and they 
responded : 

"My knees are marching, my feet are not resting. 
"With no wealth of my own — grain givest thou me." 

Eleizer looked at them with the strange wonder .that fills 
every intelligent mind when he sees the dull acceptance of the 
biute lot of life which sings on its slave-driven way and kneels 
contentedly while the master adjusts the yoke. Moreover, the 
great city of Ur was trembling on the brink of mighty moral and 
spiritual convulsions ; the great Merodach-Nimrod was, for the 
first time in years, within its walls to dedicate the beautiful new 
or newly-restored temple. And yet, these slavish knowts could 


take their peaceful way adown the dusty road of life, meeting its 
problems as supinely as did the crowds of dogs which gathered 
about them now in mangy droves of snarling opposition to every 
hindrance on their way. 

As the dogs snapped and yowled here and there, plunging 
now through the crowd of yokels, or mingling in a mass of canine 
fury to settle some contested canine point, the huge, black dog 
came back towards them with his awkward but swift leaps, and in 
an instant there was a mingling of yaps and growls, and the 
masters fell upon the struggling writhing mass of dog-flesh in 
the dusty road, and together with the soldier's stout axes laid 
about their ears, the dogs were separated and went whimpering 
onwards. But the black dog was evidently not through with his 
work. He trotted away quietly enough but after him leaped a 
large yellow mastiff, and they disappeared down the curving way 
that led to the courts of the Ziggarut. The bedlam of dogs yapped 
after them more slowly. 

(to be continued.) 


Her face has not the glow which poets sing, 

With cheeks of red rose hue. 
Lips that rival all the cherries' red, 

And eyes of deeply azure blue. 
Yet might they sing of dark brown hair,. 
That crowns her face so pure and fair. 

Her eyes speak peace, of dusky brown, 

Like dusky pools in ocean deep; 
Where 'neath the surface, pure and calm. 

The troubled waters softly sleep. 
For, though her heart is sore and sad. 
She smiles that others may be glad. 

Her face a story tells to me. 

Of battles fought and victories won, 

Of one who's humbly learned to say, 
"Thy will, not mine be done." 

Her soul through all her deep despair 

Is calmed and soothed by mighty prayer. 

To sick and troubled homes and hearts, 

She's carried hope and cheer; 
Brought joy and peace to orphaned babes. 

And taught them, God is near, 
Who rocVvS upon her faithful breast, 
Can say with her, God knoweth best. 

Lucy Burnham. 

Home Science Department. 

Janette A. Hyde. 

Perhaps there- is no food more wholesome, nor even more val- 
uable than a simple salad, when the blood is sluggish and needs 
refreshing. A succulent salad of some kind should find its way 
to the table at least once a day. We find it quite necessary, there- 
fore, to recommend, once more, to our readers the advisability 
of planting a few of the most important and useful of the vege- 
tables to be used in salad making. 

In nearly any altitude, where we find our people located, the 
following vegetables can be raised, and will be helpful for salads : 
Cress, lettuce, sorrel, endive, romaine, chicory, escarole (dande- 
lion greens), young beet greens, spinach, celery, cucumbers, and 
tomatoes. Any of these form the basis for salads, and may be 
served with pure olive oil, a little lemon juice, or vinegar, pap- 
rika (sweet red pepper), and a little salt. 

Fresh fruits, such as oranges, bananas, peaches, pears, cher- 
ries, etc., may also be used with the salad greens. These form a 
wonderful combination and a healthful change. Green vegetables 
and fruits are a natural tonic, rich in the much-needed mineral 
salts, as well as that mysterious substance called vitamines. 
This substance is now considered one of the most important of 
food elements. 

The green vegetables cleanse the blood, stimulate the appe- 
tite, and act as a mild laxative, and are more efficacious and 
natural than using pills, or any artificial spring medicine. Pure 
olive oil is nourishing food, supplying fat in the best and most 
easily digested form. It acts also as a laxative. Lemon juice 
slightly stimulates the liver, and is a better acid for daily use 
than vinegar. A little Worcestershire sauce, A-1 sauce, catsup, 
horseradish, grated onion, a few capers, chopped, sweet pepper, 
etc., may be added to the salad dressing. These all serve to 
increase the flow of the gastric juices, which is so essential to 

Meat, fish, or nut salads should be served with a properly 
prepared and cooked mayonnaise dressing. This salad has its 
value as a nourishing food, but should not be used in place of 
the lighter green vegetable and fruit salads. The more sub- 
stantial salads serve as a complete luncheon or supper dish, and 
if served as such, with the proper accompaniment, are enjoyed 
and easily digested by most people. 

The green or fruit salad should be served only as a part of, 
or as a finish to, a meal. Plain salad is always served in Italy with 


the meat course, no potatoes or other vegetable accompanying 
the meat. 

The success of salad depends upon the crispness and fresh- 
ness of the vegetables and fruit to be used ; also the method of 
making the dressing, and the wise choice of dressings for the 
salad at hand. One cannot be too particular in washing and 
cleaning the greens to be used, as they are not sterilized by cook- 
ing. It is quite essential to keep the vegetables in ice water or 
in the ice-chest until ready for use. then drain and wipe dry with 
a clean towel. The standard salad dressings are French, mayon- 
naise, or cooked dressing of some kind. All others are varieties 
of these. The boiled dressing is a cheap and inexpensive substi- 
tute for mayonnaise. , 

Easter Salad. 

Ingredients : 

1 bunch new green asparagus, cooked 

1 large orange 

1 tgg, hard cooked 

1 head lettuce 

French dressing 

Time: Preparation, 15 minutes. 
Number served : 4 persons. 

Have ready the asparagus, which has been carefully cooked, 
drained and chilled. Cut the orange into four slices, crosswise; 
remove the pulp, making four orange-skin rings. Divide the 
asparagus into four portions ; slip the stalks through the orange 
rings, and arrange on individual plates on a bed of crisped lettuce. 
Pour over French dressing, dust with the tgg, chopped very fine, 
add a sprinkling of chopped parsley. Serve very cold. A good 
salad to serve with cold ham or tongue for luncheon or supper. 

Pineapple Dressing. 
Ingredients : 

6 tablespoonfuls pineapple juice 
3 level tablespoonfuls granulated sugar 
1 level tablespoonful butter ; 2 eggs beaten 
1 level tablespoonful cornstarch 

Time: Preparation, 15 minutes. 

Number served, 4-6 persons. 

Mix all ingredients carefully together, and cook over boil- 
ing water, stirring constantly, until the mixture is smooth and 
begins to thicken. At serving time, add three-fom'ths cupful of 
cream, whipped. To be used with a fruit salad. 


Cream Mayonnaise. 

To a quantity of stiff mayonnaise, add an equal quantity — 
or less — of whipped cream. This dressing should be used the day 
it is made, and kept in the refrigerator until it is ready to be 
served. Excellent for chicken, Waldorf or nut salad. 

French Dressing. 
Ingredients : 

^ level teaspoonful salt 

J4 level teaspoonful white pepper 

1 tablespoonful vinegar or lemon juice 

4 tablespoonfuls olive oil 
Time : Preparation, 5 minutes. 
Number served : 4 persons. 

Add the oil to the salt and pepper ; mix well. Add the vin- 
egar or lemon juice, beat until thoroughly emulsified. This may 
be easily and quickly done by shaking in a bottle, and many pre- 
fer to do it this way. Chopped chive or a few drops of onion 
juice, or Worcestershire sauce may be added if desired. 

Russian Dressing. 

To one cupful mayonnaise, add one tablespoonful, or more, 
of tomato catsup and nine olives finely cropped. 

Strawberry Salad. 
Ingredients : 

1 head chicory or escarole 

1 box large strawberries 

6 slices pineapple (canned) 

A few chopped pistachio nuts 

Cream mayonnaise 
Time : Preparation, 30 minutes. 
Number served : 6 persons. 

Wash chicory and crisp in ice-water. Wash and hull ber- 
ries ; let stand in refrigerator until cold. Arrange chicory on 
individual plates, placing a slice of pineapple in the center of 
each. Cover pineapple with berries, top with cream mayonnaise, 
garnish with nuts. If berries are sour, sprinkle lightly with 
powdered sugar before placing in refrigerator. An excellent 
luncheon or supper salad. 

Cooked Dressing. 

^ level teaspoonful salt 
% level teaspoonful paprika 
1 level tablespoonful cornstarch 


^ cupful cream ; 1 &gg yolk 

3 tablespoonfuls tarragon vinegar, or 2 tablespoonfuls lemon 

Time: Preparation, 10 minutes. 
Number served : 4 persons. 

Mix the cornstarch with the cream ; add seasoning ; cook 
over boiling water until the mixture thickens, stirring constantly. 
Add the egg yolk, slightly beaten, and cook a moment longer. 
Remove from fire, add vinegar, mix well, cool, and it is ready 
to use. 

If it is impossible to get cream, use milk, and add one tea- 
spoonful melted butter after dressing is cooked. 

Roquefort Dressing. 

Mash a small quantity of Roquefort cheese and stir through 
a well-made French dressing. Serve on lettuce hearts. 

Mayonnaise Dressing. 
Ingredients : 

Yolks of two eggs 

yi level teaspoonful salt 

%. level teapsoonful white pepper 

Lemon juice, 1 tablespoonful, about 

Vinegar, 1 tablespoonful, about 

Olive oil, 1 cupful or more 
Time: Preparation, 20 minutes, about. 
Number served : 6-8 persons, or more. 

Have all ingredients and utensils very cold. Put the yolks 
into a bowl or mayonnaise mixer ; add salt, pepper ; mix. Add 
one teaspoonful vinegar ; mix again. Now add, drop by drop, 
and beating all the while, sufficient oil to give the desired amount 
of dressing. As the mixture thickens, alternate with a few drops 
of lemon juice or vinegar. With care, almost a pint of oil may 
be used. By following directions carefully this dressing should 
not curdle. If it does, start again with a clean bowl and another 
egg yolk. After adding a little vinegar and oil, add, slowly and 
stirring constantly, the curdled dressing, and the final results will 
be good. 


Read at the Granite R. S. Conference by Mrs. Lillian G. Knight. 

Ethics is the science of human character — or more broadly 
speaking — it is the study of manners and morals. Ethics deals, 
for instance, with such virtues as truthfulness, honesty and 
sobriety. Man is said to possess a physical, moral, and spiritual 
nature. Faith is a spiritual trait. It is often hard to draw the 
line between ethics and religion. But there is a real difiference. 
The world, in all ages, has set up certain standards of con- 
duct, and has maintained certain virtues. Even the savage has 
his strict code of morals. He is often more straightly honest, and 
more rigorou.sly truthful than his educated white brother. 

People who study ethics take for consideration what mig-ht 
be called the standard virtues : Truth, Wisdom, Benevolence, 
Love, Honesty, Obedience, Reverence, Knowledge, Patience, 
Hope, Courage, and Charity. Many modifications of these virtues 
lead to a study of Mercy, Temperance, Kindness, Gratitude, and 
such other traits as make the ideal man. 

All men believe these virtues to be good, and most men prac- 
tice few or many of them. Men have found that it actually pays, 
in a business sense, to be honest and truthful. Long experience 
teaches any person the value of the virtues. No profession of 
religion is needed to qualif}^ men to practice the virtues. 

All religions, except the true religion of Jesus Christ, are 
buih'ed on ethical foundations only. Because men have found 
that the virtues are eternal, they come finally to exalt the virtues 
into a whole religion. Go into any of the churches today, and vou 
will hear no doctrines, no religious principles referred to except 
as the virtues are a part — and a very important part — of their 
various religions. It is all ethics, ethics, ethics. Our young peo- 
ple, hearing one such sermon, come away feeling that it was all 
true — then why are not these churches also true, or founded on 
truth ? All worship of God is founded on truth ; on some truth, a 
little truth. For all who name the name of the Lord with rever- 
ence and love have a measure of truth and light within them. 
Then what constitutes the difference between this Church and 
all other churches in ethics and in religion? 

It is the priesthood. The power to officiate in the ordinances 
of the gospel. Men may be truthful, just, kind, chaste, and intel- 
ligent, but unless they come in at the door of Christ, they cannot 
enter his kingdom. The rich young man of the scriptures pos- 
sessed all the virtues. 


The Relief Society has been studying the ethics of Gratitude, 
Industry, Reverence, and Prudence, but with each lesson has gone 
some gospel message that fastens the virtue up to the chain which 
links us to the kingdom of all truth and light. We want — not 
a little truth, nor some truth — but all truth. Not the truths per- 
taining only to our physical and moral — or ethical — being, but also 
those truths that concern our spiritual advancement and develop- 

Some one has said that facts — unless arranged in proper 
order and sequence — do not constitute truth. So with ethics — 
unless the virtues are held together by the priesthood and are 
practiced in obedience to true religion, they will not save us. 
riierefore do we study, practice, and develop, in all the virtues. 
We want to be honest, chaste, benevolent, and to seek after all 
truth, holding fast to the Iron Rod. 


Faslcni States Mission. 

Mrs. A. W. McCune. of the General Board of Relief Society. 
lic!S returned to her home in Salt Lake City, after spending the 
winter in New York City. While in the east, Mrs. ]\IcCune 
represented the General Board in the Eastern States Mission, 
and directed the work of the Relief Society, giving weekly classes 
in Genealogy, in both New York City and Brooklyn. Before 
i-eturning to Salt Lake City, Mrs. McCune entertained the mem- 
l)ers of the Conference at a farewell reception, given at the Mis- 
sion House on 126th Street. 

Mrs. McCune was one of the patrons of the National and 
International Council of Women, and with Counselor Clarissa S. 
Williams and Mrs. Jos. Howell, represented the Relief Societv at 
the recent Council in Washington. 

Further information comes from the Eastern States in a re- 
cent letter from Miss Margaret Edwards, who is in charge of the 
work there. Miss Edwards states that the Relief Society in 
New York City has lately been reorganized with the following 
officers: President, Bertha Eccles Wright, 1st Counselor, Leona 
P. Monson, 2nd Counselor Nona B. Peterson, Secretary and 
Treasurer, Janette Y. Easton. An organization has also been ef- 
fected in Brooklyn, with the following officers : President, Isa- 
bella Wingrave, Counselor, Carmen Benson, Secretary and 
Treasurer, Alice Archibald. There is a thriving organization at 
Lynn, Mass.. which has been running for about 7 months. The 
members are reported as very greath' interested in the plan of 
the work as outlined in the M.\g.\7ine. 

Query Box. 

Hazel Love Dunford. 

Would you kindly give me some simple combination of per- 
haps turpentine, coal oil or something of the kind. I wish to 
polish my dining room chairs. I wish something that will re- 
move the scratches the children have made. Thanking you in 
advance. — Mrs. A. W. A., Emery, Utah. 

I know of nothing better than Vinero for your furniture. 
It can be obtained from most of the leading furniture stores. The 
office and factory are at 2640 So. Seventh East St., Salt Lake City. 

I am building a new house and would like your opinion on 
wall finishing for the kitchen. — Mrs. C. O., Salt Lake City. 

Be sure that your ceilings are not made too high. Eight 
feet six inches is high enough. Paint walls white or cream, 
giving four coats. Finish with enamel paint. This is rather 
expensive in the beginning, but as the years pass one soon 
realizes the economy of it, for the walls can be washed and 
cleaned so easily and never need re-painting. 

I have four children between the ages of twelve and three. 
Plow can I best get and keep their confidence. — Mrs. E. G. W., 
Sugar City, Idaho. 

From the very infancy a mother must interest herself in 
the child's affairs. She must be a real chum to every one of her 
children. I know one mother who has a knack of making each 
one of her children (and she has five) feel that he is her special 
favorite. This, I believe, is one great secret in keeping their 


Mail Box.— The postoffice authorities sent word that we 
could aid them by placing a mail-box on our porch. _ I very much 
disliked the thought of the customary iron box against our bung- 
alow wall. Finally my husband removed the top of one of the 
pedestals at the foot of the porch steps, put it back on with a 
hinge, inserted a wooden box in the pedestal and we now have 
an out-of-sight and very convenient mail box. He has since 
hinged the top of the other pedestal and in it the children place 
their rubbers or out-of-doors toys.— Mr.?. N. F. M., Ore. 

Economical Dental Floss.— One spool of No. 60 linen 


thread, one piece pure beeswax ; rub wax on thread and use as 
dental floss. — Good Housekeeping Magazine. 

Home Made Cork Cleaner. — When cleaning steel knives 
use a cork instead of a cloth to apply the scouring- powder. It 
cleans them quickly and thoroughly. — L. D. W., Logan. 


It seems to me I once did say that you are always spending 
So much good time — if you was home you might do lots of mend- 
If I spent half the time you do, at meeting every day, 
I'd go behind with all my work, I'm sure it does not pay. 

Religion I have never found a paying proposition — 

It's meeting or it's giving gifts without much compensation. 

T want religion to be light, if it was easy work 

I'd take a hand in everything and not hang back and shirk. 

Thus I found fault with these dear sisters 
Who always were attending 
Their duties in a quiet way — 
To me it was offending. 
I thought they ought to stay at home 
And mind their children, there 
They'd find they had enough to do 
With all their household care. 

But as I grew in years, I found 

Those sisters who were trying 
To help the work of God along. 

To cheer the sick and dying. 
Were just the humblest of them all: 

The best ones in the ward. 
Denying self and home at times 

To labor for the Lord. 

And while I pity them at times. 

No more I'm found fault-finding. 
If they help in a public way. 
Myself I will be minding, 
And see if there is not a place 

That's suited for me there, 
And I will work both night and day, 

And others' burdens share. 


Current Topics. 

James H. Anderson. 

Sunday Schools in the "Mormon" communities have a mem- 
bership of more than 200.000 — indicating a proportionately nota- 
bly strong- force for the moral and spiritual development of the 
young people therein. 

Salt Lake City has a policewoman, Miss Jane Barrett. 
That she can render more effective service in certain lines than 
can some of her male colleagues does not admit of dispute; the 
only question is whether she will do so under the present regime. 

Johns-Hopkins University at Ijaltimore, Md., claims the 
discovery of a serum which restores the heart action one or two 
hours after it has ceased from drowning or asphyxiation. If this 
discovery proves as effective as claimed, it means the saving of 
many lives. 

German submarine warfare against unarmed merchant ves- 
sels continues, notwithstanding the protests of the United States 
and official German promises which seem to be concessions to the 
American demand for a cessation or modification of that class of 

Russian troops to the number of about 250,000 have landed 
in France to aid the latter in staying the Teuton advance. This 
achievement was made possible only by the almost complete mas- 
tery of the seas on the part of the English and French navies. 

The Verdun battle continued seventy days without cessa- 
tion and with enormous losses on both sides, comparatively slight 
gains of territory being made by the Germans. Later, the fight- 
ing there was resumed, with the prospect that the outcome of this 
greatest of the world's battles will be a material factor in deter- 
mining the future conduct of the European war. 

Church funds of the "Mormon" people to the extent of 
$11,627,436 have been expended during the last fourteen years for 
schools, support of the poor, foreign missions, and the construc- 
tion of houses for public meetings. This excellent showing rep- 
resents the bulk of the tithing collected, and is apart from the 
funds raised for such purposes in the ward and stake organiza- 
tions locally. 


Salt L--\ke City schools have been given a new superin- 
tendent — Ernest A. Smith of Aleadville. Pa. On the part of the 
people, there is much criticism of the city board of education, on 
the basis of a popular impression that a bonafide resident of Utah, 
be he ever so faithful and competent in the school system service, 
has no prospect of recognition or promotion under the existing" 
control of the city system. 

The American Embargo Conference, in antagonizing 
President Wilson's attitude against German submarine methods 
under the guise of working for peace, seems to be only one step 
farther removed from national treachery than the Sinn Feins of 
Ireland. Loyal Americans of whatever political party, uphold 
the President in his insistence on the humanitarian treatment, un- 
dei prevailing international law, of unarmed neutrals. 

President Wilson sent a note to the German government 
advising the latter, in effect, that unless German submarine war- 
fare against unarmed merchant vessels was stopped, official rela- 
tions on the part of the United States with the Teutons would be 
severed. That the Germans regarded the note as having more 
of emphasis than of meaning in its language is shown by the 
kaiser's reply, which diplomatically lays a foundation for further 

Revolt in Ireland of approximately 20,000 members of the 
Sum Fein and Larkinite societies, who have been permitted by the 
patient internal policy of Great Britain to arm and drill for war 
in professed sympathy with a separate Irish nationality, cost the 
lives of several hundred people and the destruction of much 
property in Dublin, the central scene of the fighting, before the 
rebellion was brought under control. The Irish people generally 
disapprove of the revolt, and regard it as treasonable to the ex- 
isting government in a marked degree, now that the latter is at 
war with the Teutonic allies in Europe. 

Wolfe Yo^ Igef., secretary to Captain Von Papen, former 
military attache to the German legation at W^ashington, has been 
arrested in New York for violation of United States neutrality 
laws. The German ambassador insists that Von Igel and the 
papers taken with him be restored, on the basis that the arrest 
and seizure were made in the German consulate, which technically 
is German territory ; the United States officials, however, properly 
take the view that a German consulate in the Ignited States is not 
German territory for the purpose of launching scheiues for vio- 
lating the laws of this nation by promoting armed excursions into 
another country. 


Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth. 


Mrs. Emmeline B. Wellsl President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amv Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Susa Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice MerrillHorne Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoeba Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor Susa Young Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. JUNE, 1916, No. 6. 


Climbing is a health-giving exercise. The 
Going very act of setting the muscles, lifting the 

Upward. body, and raising the eyes, gives instant chal- 

lenge to all our life forces. The blood is 
forced quickly through clogged arteries, the heart pumps more 
vigorously, the lungs expand, and every atom in the body feels 
soon or late the healthful reaction of this strenuous exercise. 
The eyes clear, the nostrils quiver, the knees are a-strain, and the 
feet spurn the earth with upspringing elasticity. 

So also does this spiritual body of ours react 
The Spirit to an upward striving after physical balance 

Climbs. and health. The spirit eyes glow; the spirit 

muscles contract; the delicate spiritual ma- 
chinery springs to action vividly, when we set our spiritual feet 
on the hill of health, leaving behind the gloomy canyons and 
ravines of physical suffering and pain. So many of us must 
climb the hill of hope and faith, each morning, stimulated by 
necessity, and with only our will-power and our faith as a staff 
or a rod by which to lift us, step by step, along the difficult, up- 
ward way. We arise from beds of weary sleeplessness, we bring 
our jaded appetites to unwanted breakfasts, and our listless hands 


to the daily grinding tasks. How shall we climb past the minutes 
and the hours until we reach the evening summit, when one more 
day will have passed over the mountain tops? 

We see some vigorous friend, vitally alive, 
How did She electrically competent, and we say she is 
Get There? blessed and favored, while we are impotent 

and stricken down by blind providence. Are 
you sure she has climbed without effort and pain ? Did you ever 
climb a slippery, uncharted path up a steep hillside, blinded by 
storm-mists and beaten back by fierce winds? It cost you effort, 
did it not? Few mature women of this generation but are climb- 
ing the hills of life with spent breath and broken nerves. Some 
few — alas, that there are so few — are so much in physical tune 
with life that they are unconscious of all bodily processes and 
nature functions for them without a jar of the velvet wheels or 
a click of the delicate machinery. 

Most women — and of these are the spiritually 
The Way acute — live hourly on the promissory notes of 

Of It. will-power and blind hope. Some there be — 

O follow these — who cast away relentlessly 
all possible handicaps, and with determined eyes, fixed on the 
star of faith, they go resolutely upward, keeping in harmony with 
divine laws while denying themselves both self-pity and self- 
indulgence. So many of us want to travel our own way and the 
Lord's way at one and the same time. The two ways too often 
go in opposite directions. If we would climb well and quickly, 
this hill of desire, of daily toil and struggle, we must cast away 
all unnecessary burdens — sin and envy are such heavy loads — 
and seek each day to live most truly the laws of heaven-climbing. 

Why shall we droop wearily on the lower. 
Up, Come Up! , sickly levels, when the pure, spiritual air is 

to be breathed only on the hill-tops? Why 
shall we hunt for medical staves and sticks, or lie in the mud of 
discouragement, when we can climb — if we will — climb slowly, 
surely, safely upward? Climbing is such hard work, but there 
is the pure hill-top air above. Come on ! Try a step or two. 
Now ! altogether ! Up ! Up ! Up ! 


How shall I dare to mark thy innocent look, 

And write as in a book. 

Thy infinite possibilities of life; 

What fate awaits thee in the coming strife, 

What joys, what triumphs in the coming years, 

What depths of woe and tears? 

Lewis Morris. 

Guide Lessons. 


Theology and Testimony. 

First Week. 

Work and Business. 

Second Week. 

Summer Health Lessons. 

Third Week. 

It is the duty of every citizen to be an interested guardian of 
health conditions. Moreover, every individual should take a per- 
sonal pride in safeguarding his community, his friends, his family 
and himself. It is imperative that we aim to have sanitary sur- 
roundings and hygienic living. 

We have learned what wonders can be accomplished in elim- 
inating the fly by the free use of the fly-killer and the fly traps. 
So much has been said of this subject that it is now a popular 
thing to make jokes about the last fly that will be seen on earth. 
But with all that has been done, it is still almost beyond us to keep 
even our houses free from baneful pests — to say nothing of the 
outbuildings where animals live. 

In the home, cleanliness, screened doors and windows an 1 
determined use of fly killers or cages are all necessary. Clean 
basements, closets, and attics, clean yards and alleyways — all con- 
tribute to the sanitary conditions of the home. 

Frequent talks on this subject are very necessary as we may 
easily see by the homes still uncared for, but also we must realize 
what great improvements have been accomplished by repetitions 
of lessons on sanitary measures and their enforcement. 

Every community, even the smallest, should have its com- 
mittee on sanitation and public health, and that committee should 
be composed of men and women devoted to the public welfare. 

All water used for culinary purposes should be pure at its 


source and kept unpolluted. If there is any doubt whatever about 
the jnirity of the water it should be boiled before it is used for 
drinking- purposes. Utensils for containing drinking water should 
be kept very clean. Water may be boiled, cooled, covered and if 
desired very cold, set on ice to chill. Natural ice, unless known 
to come from streams or ponds of pure water should not be dis- 
solved in our drinks as many disease microbes are iiot destroyed 
by freezing. But as has been suggested, liquids may be chilled 
:)y setting them on the ice. 

Animals should be confined to their proper limits so the home 
surroundings may be more cleanly and the elimination of flies 
from the home be more easy. 

Care and attention to sanitation means the saving of precious 
human lives. A single fly may menace the health of a whole 
family and even cause death. One little ordinary fly may carry 
on him concealed from the natural eye, 100,000 germs. These 
germs can only be seen with a microscope, but when they find 
favorable breeding' places such as milk, preserves, jelly, or other 
foods they multiply very rapidly. 

All foods should be most carefully screened from flies. Foods 
likely to ferment should be kept in refrigerators or cool places, 
and not allowed to become stale before using. Milk very readily 
absorbs impurities from the air or from anything with which it 
comes in contact such as spoons, cups, pans, etc. Greatest care 
should be taken to keep the milk pure. When pans are used they 
should be thoroughly scalded after being washed and then placed 
in the sunshine. The best way is to keep milk in clean, covered 
bottles. It should be quickly set away in a cool place and never 
needlessly exposed to the air. It should be kept cool up to the 
time of using it, and it should never be exposed to flies. The 
cause of much sickness among children in the summer, partic- 
ularly intestinal troubles, is the use of impure milk. That is one 
reason milk stations are established in big cities where milk can 
be delivered pure, and where nurses give instructions to young 

In country homes where people keep a cow and set away the 
milk in pans, the greatest care should be taken to have pans, cup- 
board, safe or refrigerator very clean and cool. The room also 
should be very clean, with whitewashed or calcimined and bare 
walls, and no soiled clothing of any kind or old things in storage, 
should be allowed in the room. Milk or food spilled on shelves 
will soon contaminate the air. 

"Where a baby is bottle-fed, every time the feeding bottle and 
nipple are used, they should be rinsed in luke-warm water, washed 
in hot water, to which a small amount of washing soda has been 
added, and then scalded. Never use a rubber tube between bottle 
and nipple, or a bottle without rounded corners." 


"If a case of typhoid fever, scarlet fever, diphtheria, or other 
contagious disease breaks out in the family, do not return any 
bottles to the milkman except with the knowledge of the attend- 
ing physician and under conditions prescribed by him." 


1. What is the duty of the citizen as to public health? 

2. Name some of the conditions which contribute to public 

3. State how the home may be protected from flies. 

4. How may the cause be promoted? 

5. What about public health committees? 

6. What about your drinking water? 

7. Is the supply in your place of residence of the right 

8. If you can not get the best kind of water what should 
be done? 

9. What about the use of natural ice? 

10. What about the care of domestic animals? 

11. Tell something about the danger of flies to human food, 

12. How should food in general be cared for? 

13. Why should great care be taken with milk? 

14. State four important facts in caring for milk. 

15. What is one of the great causes of summer sickness 
among children? 

16. Tell something about caring for milk in country homes. 

17. How should milk be cared for when a baby is bottle- 

18. What about milk bottles at a time of contagious disease? 

Fourth Week. 

The child is a wonderful being. From his first sharp cry on 
entering the world to the end of his period of development, he 
opens up for us problem after problem. The care of young in- 
fants is a matter that receives more attention from the medical 
profession now than ever before, and the trained sisterhood of 
nurses that bless the modern communities remove many dan- 
gerous pitfalls from the baby's path. 

The reason for our care and attention which we l)estow on 
our helpless little one is not alone that he may be fed when he 
hungers, and put to sleep when he is weary, but we also wish him 
to grow to complete manhood, strong and beautiful ; to reach 


maturity, serene, cheerful and happy. Back of the sohcitude with 
which we provide for him pure air, proper food, a clean skin and 
sufficient sleep, is the purpose of developing a good physique and 
strong nerves. Incidentally we wish him to acquire a good dis- 
position which shall make the best of life's problems and turn 
all experiences to some useful purpose. 

During the second year the principal food must be good, 
wholesome, cow's milk. After the fourteenth month of age, most 
healthy children are able to digest milk in its plain, unmodified 
form ; an additional food element may now be supplied by the 
various cereals; these should be made into a thin gruel or jelly, 
strained, and mixed with milk. 

When the little one has demonstrated his ability to digest 
these articles, he may have a little clear soup, from which the fat 
has been removed, now and then, as a change of diet; next a well 
baked apple, stewed prunes and orange juice may by degrees be 
allowed. As the summer approaches, stale wheat bread, or 
toasted biscuit which has been dipped in milk should take the 
place of the gruels, especially if there is any looseness of the 
bowels. Next he may have a poached or soft-boiled egg. Nat- 
urally all these things are not to be given at one meal. 

The necessity for cleanliness is not the only reason for reg- 
ular bathing. The simplest and most natural means to insure the 
healthy activity of the skin is by the daily common-sense use of a 
very little pure soap and plenty of water, regulated according to 
the condition of the child. All children should be bathed daily, 
and the habit of bathing that is usually begun directly after birth 
should be continued through the whole of the little one's grow- 
ing life. The person who bathes the child should wear a large 
apron, made preferably of Turkish toweling. This should not 
take the place of the large Turkish towel with which to dry the 
baby. Baby's towel must be thoroughly clean and warm before 
being used. Be sure to use a table on which to bathe the baby. 

The eyelids should be carefully cleansed and all secretions 
removed from the corners, and the eyelashes ; the ears may be 
thoroughly washed, but without sticking any pointed object into 
their canal. The mouth may be washed with a fine piece of linen 
and a very weak solution of boric acid. 

The principal activities of a child are absorbing nourishment 
and obtaining rest. This principle of sleep or rest may be found 
in the normal action of every part of the body. Take for ex- 
ample, the heart, which seems to be working ceaselessly but which 
has a well defined period of rest, amounting to about one-half 
second between each relaxation and contraction of its muscular 
tissue. One would be quite exact in saying that during this period 
the heart sleeps. Objection should be made to the habit of allow- 
ing the babe to sleep in one position during the whole night; 

.^hO KliLlUJ' SOCIIilY MAG.lZLMi. 

from the first clay of life the child should be placed on its side 
when sleeping and from time to time should be changed from one 
side to the other. A child should never be awakened in the morn- 
irjg by any other means than through the natural admission of 
light into the bedroom. That is the only permissible wav of 
arousing babies and children, thus causing no shock to the tender 
system. Babies should not be nursed at irregular periods, but 
should be nursed, bathed and put to sleej) on the stroke of the 
clock. It is difficult to restore health and vitality to a child or 
a man who has been neglected and maltreated in infancy and 
early childhood. The child is helpless in the mother's hands. Let 
her see to it that she attends intelligently and wisely to the needs 
of her innocent, helpless babe. 


Why should mothers study the nature and constitution of 
child life? 

What is the baby's first requirement? 

What comes next? 

What is the safe food for babies under a year old? 

What diet would you suggest after the first year? 

How was it with your children ? 

How often should baby be fed? 

What do you think about babies over six months nursing 
di:ring the night? 

Why should a child sleep till nature awakens him? 

WHiat advantages are there in nursing the baby regularly? 
Ii. i)utting him to bed without rocking and at the same hour? 

How did you train your babies? 


Cache Stake. In the Cache stake the Relief Society has for 
some time been conducting an Extension Division for the purpose 
of doing helpful work along special lines. During the year of 1915, 
this dejiartment raised $196.72 for luncheon served at the County 
Fair. It also received as donations from clothing firms and indi- 
viduals $468.57 worth of new clothing, which it has joyfully dis- 
tributed to those in need. The department also received in dona- 
tion $300 worth of worn clothing and shoes. This clothing the 
committee cleaned, altered, mended and pressed before distribut- 
ing it to worthy individuals. Seventy-five tons of coal was do- 
nated to the department by a generous coal dealer and was wisely 
distributed by the committee. 

Current Topics. 

James H. Anderson. 

Swi rzKKi.AND is considerably disturbed over fre(|uent viola- 
tions of that nation's nentrality by German aviators. The Swiss 
are fortunate in havintr the violations confined to aerial flights 
rather than a resort to that which Belgium experienced. 

The British campaic.x in Mesopotamia has met with a se- 
vere setback in the surrender to the Turks of Gen. Townshend and 
his army at Kut-el-Amara. h^ailure to back up with sufficient 
force this campaign and others attempted in the present war has 
done more to diminish British prestige as a fighter among the 
n.'itions than anv other event since the American Revolution. 

Francisco Villa, the Mexican revolutionist and bandit 
whom the American army pursued 200 miles into JNIexico, has 
made good his escape for the present. An important factor in 
his successful coup was the story given out by Carranza govern- 
ment officials that \'illa was dead, this being an effort to deceive 
the .\mericans into a withdrawal of troops from Mexico. 

Uncle Sam's .\erial Service in connection with the ad- 
vance of American troops into Mexico was a total collapse, all the 
machines being put out of commission in a short time. While 
.\merican editors have been criticizing severely Great Britain's 
aerial war service thev have been overlooking a more notable in- 
competency at home. 

Relief Society School of Obstetrics 
and Nursing 

The Relief Society School of Obstetrics and Nursing an- 
nounces the opening of its thirteenth school year on Monday, 
September 18, 1916. School term, 8 months. 

Course A — Entrance fee for the course in Obstetrics, which 
includes nursing and invalid cooking — $50.00. 

Course B — Entrance fee for course in Nursing, which in- 
cludes invalid cooking — $25.00. 

Course C — At intervals during the school year, lectures on 
Public Health, Prevention and Treatment of Diseases, Etc., will 
be given by eminent physicians, surgeons, and specialists. No 

Course D — A class in Invalid Cooking will be conducted 
by experts; no extra charge for students taking other courses. 


For further information write to General Secretary, Amy 
Brown T.yman, Room 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, 


"The Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine," which is the organ 
of the Genealogical Society, and contains genealogical matter of great 
value in the study of Relief Society lessons. 

Issued quarterly. Price $1.50 a year. To members of the Gene- 
alogical Society, and to Relief Societies, $1.00. Send subscriptions to 


60 East South Temple, Street, 

Salt Lake City, Utah. 


Relief Society General Board furnishes 
complete Burial Suits 

Phone Wasatch 207 67 E. South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

"Utah's Most Popular 
Music House' ^ 


When Buying Your Piano 

We always have on hand a representative 
stock of instruments used as demonstrators, 
returned from rentals, etc., practically good 
as new, but 


Mention this macaxine and ask for special list. 


English and American 

is in Mrs. Home's Art Book, 
SHRINES. Send to this office or 
to Mrs. Alice Merrill Home, 4 
Ostlers Court, Salt Lake City, for 
this book from which the lessons on 
architecture for 1916 are assigned. 


The Most Interesting, 
Inspiring and Beauti- 
Eul Scenic Sections 
of the West 



Ogden Canyon 
Bear River Canyon 
Shoshone Falls 
Yellowstone Park 
Jackson Hole Country 
Lost River Country 
Wood River Country 
The Snake River 
Payette Lakes Country 
Columbia River and 
Pacific Coast Resorts 

Pacific Coast Excursions 
Daily to November 30th 

Far Descriftive Literature, address 

D. E. Burley, 

General Passenger Agent, 
O. S L... Salt Lake City, Utah 

Z. C. M. I. 

School Shoes 

For Boys 

Are made for service — 
they will keep the boys* 
feet warm and dry. 

z. c. M. I. 

are the ideal 
play garment 
for boys and 
girls. Cheap, 


Mothers, educate your daughters — and sons — to become invaluable 
assets to the State and to the Nation. 

Girls, prepare yourselves for ideal wives and mothers, by securing 
an education in Housekeeping and Home-making at The Agricultural 
College of the State of Utah. 

If the "DAY" has been set 

Let me sell you the Ring 

Diamond Rings $20and^up 

One Qyality Only— the Best 

McCONAHAY the Jeweler 

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City 

Plan Your 
1916 Vacation 

See America's 


Special Excursion Rates 
May 1st to Sept. 1st, 1916 

See the 

Thirteen Hundred Miles 

of Scenery 

via the 


Half the pleasure of a trip 
is Planning it 

For carefully illustrated itineraries 

Write or call on 
C. L. McFAUL. 

Ticket Office 

Second Floor Walker Bank Building 

Salt Lake City 






JULY, 1916. 





Elders Richards, MacKay, Whitney and 


Prest. Joseph F. Smith, and Mrs. Julina L. 


Alfred Lambourne. 

Utah Sugar 

Janette A. Hyde. 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church 

of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Room 29, Bishop's Bldg,,Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c 

Vol. Ill No. 7. 


Your Dealer Sells 

So great is the demand, and so 
popular is the brand of Utah-Idaho 
Sugar, that it may be ordered by 
name from your dealer; he is sure to 
have this perfect sugar; every pro- 
gressive dealer has it in stock. 

Housewives have found what a 
pure, clean, white, dependable sugar 
it is; how well it sweetens foods, and 
how satisfactory the results are when 
it is used for cooking, preserving and 

Let your dealer know that you are 
a judge of good things by specifying 
"UTAH-IDAHO" the next time 
you order sugar. More economical 
by the sack. 

Utah-Idaho Sugar 



THOS. R, CUTLER, ViCE-PRES and Gen'U Mgh. 


Family Record of Temple Work for the Dead 

A simplified form, with complete 
instructions for properly recording 
this work. 

L. D. S. Family and Individual Record 

Arranged specially for recording 
in a most desirable and concise form, 
important events in the lives of the 
members of the church. 

These books are sold 
at $1.25 each 

Deseret News Book 



When WE Make Your Por- 
traits, YOU get the Correct 
Style, Excellence and 

The Thomas 

Phone Was. 3491 44 Main St. 

Established 1877 

Phone Was. 1370 



35 P. O. PLACE 


Attention To Subscribers 

Agents for the Relief Society Magazine will receive a 1 O^o 
discount for all subscriptions obtained. All iiidividual subscrip- 
tions sent into this office must be accompanied with $1 .00, as there 
is no discount allowed to single subscribers. All expenses incurred 
by agents such as postage, postal orders, etc., must be borne by 
agents themselves. 

Please Use Our Subscription Blanks 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 


JULY, 1916. 

To My Mother L. Lula Greene Richards 361 

A Little Child Shall Lead Them Frontispiece 

Birth Control 363 

A Priceless Golden Wedding 369 

Mother's Day Nephi Anderson 374 

The True Calendar Hazel S. Washburn 377 

When First We Met Alfred Lambourne 378 

Graduation Exercises 379 

Crochet Centerpiece Isabel Whitney Sears 382 

A Prince of Ur Homespun 386 

Home Science Department Janette A. Hyde 396 

Current Topics James H. Anderson 399 

Plain Gossip Mrs. Grundy 402 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 404 

Revelry Maud Baggarley 407 

Genealogical Notes 408 

Editorial : Who Can Help Me ? 409 

Guide Lessons 412 

Charms of Springtime Evan Stephens 418 


Patronize those who advertise with us. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Vermont Bid., Salt Lake City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 45 Main St., Salt Lake City. 


Temple Street, Salt Lake City. 
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City. 
KEELEY ICE CREAM CO., 55 Main, 260 State Streets, Salt Lake City. 
MERCHANTS' BANK, Third South and Main Streets, Salt Lake City. 
McCONAHAY, THE JEWELER, 64 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
RELIEF SOCIETY BURIAL CLOTHES, Beehive House, Salt Lake City. 
GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY— 60 East South Temple. 
STAR PRINTING CO., 30 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City. 
SANDERS, MRS. EMMA J, Florist, 278 So. Main St., Salt Lake City. 
SOUTHERN PACIFIC RY., Second Floor, Walker Bk. Bldg., Salt Lake City. 
THOMAS STUDIO, Photographs, 44 Main Street, Salt Lake City. 
TAYLOR. S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257, E. First So. St., Salt Lake City. 
Z. C. If. I.. Salt Lake City. 

rr ^ 

Have Your Own 
Check Book 

A bill paid by check is safely 
paid — cancelled checks are indis- 
putable receipts. Business, per- 
sonal and household bills should 
be paid by check. The conveni- 
ence and safety of this method will 
readily appeal to anyone. 

Open your account at the Mer- 
chant's Bank. Deposits may be 
mailed with safety. 

"The Bank with a 

Merchant's Bank 

Capital $250,000 
Member of Salt Lake Clearing House 
John Pingree, Pres. ; O .P. Soule 
V. P. ; Moroni Heiner, V. P. ; Rad- 
cliffe Q. Cannon, D. R. Plngree.Asst. 
Cor. Main and 3rd So., Salt Lake City 

"Great Truths are Portions 
of the Souls of Man" 

Books are the means of trans- 
mitting "Portions of the SouU" 
of great men gone, to the men 
now living. 

Deseret Sunday School Union Book Store 

44 E. South Temple Salt Lake City 




Mrs. Emma J. Sanders 

2 78 South Main Street 

Schramm-Johnton No. 3 

Phone Wasatch 2815 
Salt Lake City, - Utah 

Burial Insurance 
in the Beneficial Life Insurance Company 

The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of se- 
curing a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small 
monthly amount. The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses 
are assured without burdening your children. Talk to us about this. 
Relief Society Headquarters or 




THE 1 

Sfll! • AKtLJTV 

IT is the purpose 
of this Bank at 
all times to render 
helpful service and 
make the handling 
of your banking 
business satisfactory and pleasant- 


Your Account is Cordiallj Inritod 

EttabiUhed I860 

ImcorpoMted 1906 


Undertakers and Embalmers 


Joseph E. Taylor 

The Pioneer Undertaker of the West 
53 Years in One Location 

251-257 E. First South Streot 

Salt Lake City. Utah 
Effieiiit Sirvicijiiiti Mitlisis,CiBpliti E^ilBNt 

To My Mother. 

On Her One Hundredth Birthday, April 3, 1916. 

When I was weary, as a little child, 
You closely watched with loving eyes and mild, 
To see and learn what hurt or troubled me. 
As trustingly my head lay on your knee. 

You taught me, lest some fear my soul should haunt, 
"The Lord my Shepherd is, I shall not want." 
O ! that each little child might early hear 
And learn ,of "love that casteth out all fear." 

When first a song welled up from my small throat. 
Your ear, delighted, quickly caught each note ; 
Like mother bird surprised with fledgling wing, 
You made me feel your joy that I could sing. 

When adolescence, budding in my heart. 
Caused cheeks to flush and nerves to quivering start 
With impulse strange which nature must obey. 
You knew and safely piloted the way. 

In reaching grave maturity's estate. 
When my heart's tendrils blindly sought its mate. 
Your love still guided me all dangers past, 
And helped me find the truest, best at last. 

Your home is Heaven now ; in mansions fair 
Father and you still mention me in prayer, 
And that safe influence will lead me on 
'Till, sometime, I shall go where you have gone. 

L. LuLA Greene Richards. 

"A Little Child Shall Lead Them." 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. III. JULY, 1916. No. 7. 

Birth Control. 

Knowing quite well the attitude of the leading women of this 
people, past and present, on the subject of child-bearing, the 
Editor still felt anxious to present the views of some of our 
leading brethren on the subject. Accordingly a letter was sent 
out setting forth the fact that many of our eastern magazines, 
especially the women's magazines, have been discussing the pro- 
priety of what is known as "birth control." The eugenists and 
fashionable women, and the fashionable doctors and ministers 
who advocate this movement, claim that families of from two to 
four children are quite sufficient for any woman to bear. The 
lower classes should be discouraged from bearing profusely, ac- 
cording to these pseudo-philosophers, because of their ignorance 
and poverty ; while the middle class women, who are the working 
women, through these doctrines are gradually getting to feel that 
life holds much more for them than motherhood. 

All sorts of reasons, from ill-health and poverty to riches and 
frivolity, are brought forward as arguments to sustain the claims 
thus made. 

We mothers in Zion are quite willing to concede the fact that 
many of the women of the world who refuse to bear children are 
better without them, because of the many cases of infidelity of 
their husbands, and because of their own selfish vanity ; but the 
mothers and grandmothers of Zion must not become tainted with 
the sins of these final judgments which are sweeping over the 
earth, for childlessness is one of the judgments now, as it was 
in the days of Noah, according to the Book of Jasher. 

We present as our frontispiece, the charming group of baby 
faces, collected from the grandmothers, mothers, and aunts, on 
the General Board, and suggest your careful survey of these in- 
nocent and beautiful faces — which baby belongs to which grand- 
mother ? 


We present herewith the views of five members of the quo- 
rnm of the Twelve apostles, and ask that our Relief Society offi- 
cers shall read these stirring and splendid comments in the various 
meeting-s of our Society. 


In my opinion the practice of restricting the number of chil- 
dren in the family, as advocated by many people, is sinful. It is 
contrary to the first great commandment given to Adam and Eve 
in the Garden of Eden, when the Lord said to them, "Be fruitful, 
multiply, and replenish the earth," etc. 

Woman is so constituted that, ordinarily, she is capable of 
bearing, during the years of her greatest strength and physical 
vigor, from eight to ten children, and in exceptional cases a 
larger number than that. The law of her nature so ordered it, 
and God's command, while it did not specify the exact number 
of children allotted to woman, simply implied that she should ex- 
ercise the sacred power of procreation to its utmost limit. 

Restricting the family to one or two children, as is often done 
in the world at large,^m,ore especially among the rich who have 
ample means to support large families — is a serious evil even to 
them. It may, and frequently does, lead to grievous disappoint- 
ment in after life, where death has stepped in and claimed the 
children as its victims before they reached maturity. Thus the 
parents are left without the ministrations of loved ones to smooth 
their pathway down to the grave. The hope of posterity is cut 
ofif, and their names disappear from among men. Those who 
resort to restrictive measures, respecting the number of children 
in the family, except it be by non-association of husband and wife, 
trifle with the fountains of life, and will certainly invite the dis- 
pleasure and righteous anger of an offended Creator, who gave to 
man and woman this God-like power for the express purpose of 
bringing the souls of men into the world. The Lord has said, 
"This is my work and my glory to bring to pass the immortality 
and eternal life of man." Hence those who are instrumental in 
bring-ing children into the world, and doing their full duty by 
them, help to accomplish the designs of the Almighty Father. 

Blessed is the man and blessed is the woman to whom no sin 
is imputed in the marriage relation, but who carefully observe 
the law of their natures, and keep the commandments of God. 
To them the future will bring no regrets, and they will not be 
troubled by an accusing conscience or keen and abiding anguish 
of the soul. 




The efforts on the part of Eastern magazine writers to ecki- 
cate the people of the United States, particularly parents, to the 
doctrine that they should limit the number of their offspring to 
three or four children, and how this can be accomplished, is both 
pernicious and an abomination in the sight of the Lord; and it 
robs both man and his Maker of their glory and increase. I view 
it as a direct fulfilment of what was shown the Apostle Paul by 
the Spirit, would come to pass. (1 Tim. 4:1-3.) 

It is marvelous how many are departed from the faith and 
are giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils, speak- 
ing lies in hypocricy ; having their conscience seared as with a 
hot iron, some forbidding to marry and others commanding to 
abstain from meats, and from child-bearing, which God hath 
created to be received with thanksgiving. The Apostle admon- 
ishes Timothy to refuse profane and old wives' fables, and to ex- 
ercise himself rather with godliness. These may well be called 
old wives' fables, and a curse will follow those who advocate such 

I\Iy wife has borne to me fifteen children. Anything short of 
this would have been less than her duty and privilege. Had we 
received and obeyed the doctrine of three or four children to the 
home, we would have cut ourselves short of blessings more valua- 
ble to us than all the wealth of this world would be, were it ours. 
We might never have known in this life what our loss had been, 
but it would have been just as great as we now see it. and some- 
time we would know as we now know. Then consider the joy 
and value of life to others. What of our eleven children born 
to us in excess of the four to which such as these magazine writers 
would limit us? Can the value of such a mission and service be 
estimated? Will not these our children and their husbands, wives 
and children, for generations after us, if they are duly apprecia- 
tive, rise up and call us blessed forever and ever? 

As to the danger and hardship of child-bearing to the moth- 
ers, I have to say that from my observations, I conclude that the 
answering of nature's laws which are God's laws is far less in- 
jurious and dangerous than the efforts made to defeat these laws. 

That there is less of anxiety and cost in rearing but few 
children in the fan^ly, is granted, but that children thus brought 
up are better reared. I do not concede. It is an easy matter to 
understand how that people would make popular the wrong of 
which they are guilty and having no thought of repentance, seek 
to drag others down to their own \o\\\ evil level. It seems to 
take away, in a measure, their reproach. This class, as a rule, are 
guilty of the double offense of both practicing and teaching a 
false and abominable doctrine. For such, the patience of the 


Lord, I fear, will cease to be a virtue and His anger will be kind- 
led against them. 

George F. Richards. 

elder david 0. mckay 

Any efifort or desire on the part of a married couple to 
shirk the responsibility of parenthood reflects a condition of mind 
antagonistic to the best interests of the home, the state and the 
nation. No doubt there are some worldly people who honestly 
limit the number of children and the family to two or three be- 
cause of insufficient means to clothe and educate a large family 
as the parents would desire to do, but in nearly all such cases, 
the two or three children are no better provided for than two or 
three times that number would be. Such parents may be sincere, 
even if misguided ; but in most cases the desire not to have chil- 
dren has its birth in vanity, passion and selfishness. Such feel- 
ings are the seeds sown in early married life that produce a har- 
vest of discord, suspicion, estrangement, and divorce. All such 
efforts, too, often tend to put the marriage relationship on a 
level with the panderer and the courtesan. They befoul the pure 
fountains of life with the slime of indulgence and sensuality. 
Such misguided couples are ever seeking but never finding the 
reality for which the heart is yearning. 

Depriving themselves of the comfort and happiness of the 
companionship of children, the barrenness of their lives drives 
the young couple to seek the hollow fads and fascinating excite- 
ments of "Society," many of which pursuits are as antagonistic to 
the real purpose of life as the influence of evil can make them. 

As I write these lines, I have in mind a young girl who 
has substituted for the reality of home and family, the froth of 
week-end parties and midnight carousals, including the most de- 
grading but fashionable habit of cigarette smoking. She began 
her married life in honor, and is the mother of two beautiful 
children ; but she was caught in the whirlpool of pleasure and 
passion, and though flaunting daily the latest fashions, is sinking 
from respectability to refined degradation. "O what a falling 
off were here !" I cannot look upon such actions of young hus- 
bands and wives without a feeling of pity mino^led with contempt. 
There is comfort only in the thought that in our communities such 
cases are exceptional. 

Love realizes his sweetest happiness and his most divine 
consummation in the home where the coming of children is not re- 
stricted, where they are made most welcome, and where the duties 
of parenthood are accepted as a co-partnership with the eternal 


In all this, however, the mother's health should be guarded. 
In the realm of wifehood, the woman should reign supreme. 

Man, not woman, is the chief cause of this evil of race suicide 
now sweeping like a blight through the civilized nations. 

Marriage is ordained of God that children might be so trained 
that they may eventually be worthy of Christ's presence ; and that 
home is happiest in which they are welcomed, as God and nature 
intended they should be. 

Sincerely your brother, 
David O. McKay. 

elder o. f. whitney. 

I believe in large families, though I am aware, of course, that 
it is easier to feed, clothe, educate and rear a few children than 
many. But these considerations, so conclusive to some minds, 
have never had weight with me, contemplating as I do the 
eternal rather than the mere earthly phases of marriage and pro- 

The only legitimate "birth control" is that which springs 
naturally from the observance of divine laws, and the use of the 
procreative powers, not for pleasure primarily, but for race per- 
petuation and improvement. During certain periods — those of 
gestation and lactation — the wife and mother should be compara- 
tively free to give her strength to her offspring ; and if this involves 
some self-denial on the part of the husband and father, so much 
the better for all concerned. 

"Birth control," under God's law, is a problem that solves 
itself. I have no faith in the sophisms of those who reject His 
law, and try to substitute therefor their own vain theories for 
sex regulation. The eugenists may mean well, but they don't 
know enough to lead the world out of the wilderness. 

O. F. Whitney. 


In answer to your communication in which you ask me for 
my views on the question of "birth control," or the limiting of the 
.number of children in a family to one or two," according to the 
teaching of the day by the so-called elite or fashionable class, I 
have this to say : 

The first great commandment given both to man and beast by 
the Creator was to "be fruitful and multiply and replenish the 
earth ;" and I have not learned that this commandment was ever 
repealed. Those who attempt to pervert the ways of the Lord, 
and to prevent their offspring from coming into the world in obe- 
dience to this great command, are guilty of one of the most hein- 


ous crimes in the category. There is no promise of eternal salva- 
tion and exaltation for such as they, for by their acts they prove 
their unworthiness for exaltation and unfitness for a kingdom 
where the crowning glory is the continuation of the family union 
and eternal increase which have been promised to all those who 
obey the law of the Lord. It is just as much murder to destroy 
life before as it is after birth, although man-made laws may not 
so consider it ; but there is One who does take notice and his 
justice and judgment is sure. 

I feel only the greatest contempt for those w;ho, because 
of a little worldly learning or a feeling of their own superiority 
over others, advocate and endeavor to control the so-called "lower 
classes" from what they are pleased to call "indiscriminate breed- 

Th old Colonial stock that one or two centuries ago laid the 
foundation of our great nation, is rapidly being replaced by an- 
other people, due to the practice of this erroneous doctrine of 
"small families." According to statistics gathered by a leading- 
magazine published in New York, a year or two ago, the average 
number of children to a family among the descendants of the old 
American stock in the New England States, was only two and a 
fraction, while among the immigrants from European shores who 
?re now coming into our land, the average family was composed 
of more than six. 

Thus the old stock is surely being replaced by the "lower 
classes" of a sturdier and more worthy race. Worthier because 
they have not learned, in these modern times, to disregard the 
great commandment given to man by our Heavenly Father. It is 
indeed, a case of the survival of the fittest, and it is only a matter 
of time before those who so strongly , advocate and practice this' 
pernicious doctrine of "birth control" and the limiting of the num- 
ber of children in the family, will have legislated themselves and 
their kind out of this mortal existence. 

Joseph F. Smith, Jr. 


The first collection for the Penny Subscription fund will be 
made in July. Teachers have been supplied with slips and secre- 
taries with special books to record these donations. 

A Priceless Golden Wedding. 

Few women are so privileged as to celebrate a golden wed- 
ding, and fewer women have been blessed upon this earth to cele- 
brate such a golden wedding as was enjoyed by our beloved and 
honored Counselor, Julina L. Smith, on Alay 5, 1916. To be the 
wife of one of the greatest men that ever lived upon this earth, the 
liiother of eleven of his children who are all lovely and notable 
characters, with thirty-eight grand children ; to be surrounded by 
all of these dear ones and by a host of affectionate and loyal 
friends — this is indeed a blessing accorded to few mortal women. 

President Joseph F. Smith and his noble wife, Julina L. 
Smith, received a few of their vast army of friends on this happy 
occasion in the Bee-Hive House. President Smith was his usual 
princely and handsome self. Sister Smith wore a golden wedding 
gown of white satin, beautifully made by one of our own sisters 
and modestly decorated with laces and flowers. She was not 
handsomer on her wedding day than she was on this happy occa- 
sion. The house was decorated in a profusion of flowers and the 
favorite Hawaiian band discoursed music for the entertainment 
of the guests. 

Heaven will not hold a more precious and beautiful tribute 
than was offered to this favored woman by her husband, her 
children, the General Board of the Relief Society of which she is 
one of the Presidency, and the many friends, who sent up a 
prayer in behalf of the happy couple that years may be added 
to this honored father and mother in Israel. 

Answering our request Mrs. Smith writes : 

The editors of the Relief Society Magazine have called upon 
me for a sketch of my life, feeling that the people should be some- 
what acquainted with those who stand at the head of the great 
Relief Society work, and direct its affairs. It gives me much 
pleasure to comply with this request, inasmuch as I have been a 
member of the Relief Society ever since I was eighteen years of 
age, and a member of the General Board since the Relief Society 
was incorporated in 1894. 

I was born in Salt Lake City, June 18, 1849, both my par- 
ents having helped to pioneer the way to Utah, in the year 1847. 
My father, Alfred B. Lamson was an excellent mechanic and 
blacksmith which enabled him to render services of great valye 
to those who crossed the plains, in those early days, and especially 
to the people after they reached the valley. In early days, his 
home was one of the best, and was the first house erected in the 


slate of Utah which was finished on the interior with plastered 
walls. My mother, Melissa Jane Bigler Lambson, was the young- 
est sister of our late beloved President of the Relief Society, Bath- 
sheba W. Smith. 

May 5, 1866, I married Joseph F. Smith, who, at that time, 
was laboring as a clerk, assisting my uncle, George A. Smith, in 
the Historian's office. 

Our first baby, Mercy Josephine, was born in 1867, and in 
1868, with my full consent, my husband married Sarah Ellen Rich- 
ards, a daughter of President Willard Richards, who was one year 
younger than I. We started our married lives together, mere girls, 
and for forty-seven years were companions. 

In 1869, a daughter was born to Sarah, but our Heavenly 
Father saw fit to leave her with us for only a few days. When my 
second baby was only eight months' old the angel of death again 
visited us bearing away our first-born, our little chatter-box, the 
delight of our home. 

On the first of January, 1870, with the consent of both Sarah 
and myself, Joseph married my sister, Edna, and later married 
Alice, daughter of President Heber C. Kimball and Mary, niece 
of President John Taylor. 

As our family increased in size, additions were made to the 
two original rooms of our dwelling, until, in time, the roof cov- 
ered ninefeen rooms which formed three apartments and housed 
a family of tenty-one. 

After we had our separate apartments, and later separate 
rooms, we continued to have all things in common. Aunt Sarah 
was particularly skilful with the needle, and we often exchanged 
work with benefits to all, especially when our children were little. 
In case of sickness all else was neglected, if necessary, while we 
nursed and watched alternately. In times of death we mourned 
equally, and in time of health we rejoiced and worked shoulder 
to shoulder with our husband. 

When the mother of three children, I studied obstetrics and 
nursing under the best physicians then in Utah, and the knowl- 
edge acquired has been of great service not only in our own 
family but in hundreds of cases where I have responded to calls 
from expectant mothers. It has always been a joy to me to place 
a tiny one for the first time in its mother's arms, for then I felt 
again the thrills that I have felt in looking into the baby faces of 
my own. 

My first three children were daughters, and no mother ever 
loved her babies more than I did mine, but as most mothers do, 
I desired a son. I prayed that I might have a son, if I was thought 
Worthy to raise one to walk in his father's footsteps and be true 
to the teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Otherwise I would 
be satisfied with daughters, for children I must have. 


Sarah was the mother of two daughters and a son, and Edna 
had two sons before my prayers were answered, but in my first 
son, Joseph F. Smith, Junior, as in my second, third and fourth, 
my prayers were fully answered for they have been all a mother 
could ask for. 

I have given birth to eleven children and have adopted two. 
Sarah is the mother of eleven and Edna ten, with all of whom I 
share a mother's interest, for I have watched over and helped to 
care for them since they drew their first breath. And in fact they 
all seem to be a part of me. 

The old home no longer shelters us, for as birdlings leave the 
parent nest and build their own, so our babies have become full- 
fledged, and many of them, with their mates, have flown away. 
Leonora, (Mrs. Joseph Nelson) ^'resident Smith's oldest child 
then living, and the daughter of Sarah, was the first to leave our 
home and go to a home of her own, and to her were given three 
sons and a daughter before a grandchild came to me. To my 
sister, Edna, came the next grandchild, through her son, Hyrum. 

My first grandchild, David J. Smith, was born on Sunday, 
November 10, 1901, the day and hour his grandfather was sus- 
tained as the President of the Church. Since then we have 
rapidly increased in number, for today I have thirty-eight grand- 
children; Sarah eighteen and Edna fifteen. Edward A. Smith, 
my adopted son who is now deceased, was the father of eight 
children. Because of their scattered condition I have not a rec- 
ord of his grandchildren. 

The scenes have changed many times during the past fifty 
years. For two years I was on the Hawaiian Islands while my 
husband was in exile for the gospel's sake. During this time I 
had with me two of my children, and it was while here that 
my fourth son was born. My other children were left in the care 
of Sarah and Edna. 

For a number of years our families were scattered and, to 
obey the laws of the land, changes were made in our family 
customs, which grieved us all. Now only on special occasions can 
we meet together as we did formerly, for we have grown so 
numerous and become so scattered. Many roofs now shelter 
those who used to dwell T3eneath the same roof and many walls 
surround the laughter of children's voices. Still, in my memory, 
live those happy days, and I can see as a moving picture the 
familiar games being played, the races run after the pears when 
the wind blew hard, the thumping for the ripe watermelons, the 
shelling of peas and the stringing of beans brought in from the 
garden. The climbing of the giant locust tree for the birds' nests, 
with the patching trousers that followed ; the harnessing of the 
old horse ready for a drive or perhaps the bustling ofT to school 
after the morning prayers and breakfast ; and, as the night comes 


on the tired bo3^s and ,^irls. Again I see the father as he goes 
from room to room and bed to bed to see that everyone is tucked 
in for the night. Such memories as these come back when I 
think of the old home. 

After the .old home had grown too large and we had decided 
to rent it, President Smith wanted to go back, but I answered if 
1 could go back with papa and mamas' children all there I would 
not hesitate, but to go to an empty house, never. And this reminds 
me of an answer to a letter I wrote to Hyrum, who is presiding 
over the European Mission, telling him how the old place looked, 
and how it made me feel, and I will here quote a few lines from 
his wife's letter to me: 

"Dear Aunt Julina : Your most welcome and most ap- 
preciated letter of May 12 was duly received. The children had 
just gone to school, so Hyrum and I sat down quietly to read 
and enjoy the news of our beloved ones at home. Then I read 
this part of your letter: 'After a good cleaning the place looked 
so nice that it almost made me homesick. I saw the little chil- 
dren playing in my big room, the one they used to make their 
playground, and the one they were never sent out of.' I looked up 
at Hyrum and the big tears were rolling down his face and he 
said, "That is true. I never remember being sent out of that room 
by Aunt Julina, in my life, and they were very happy days. Papa 
and our three mammas worked hard in those days, and each 
one did his share, and love and unity prevailed. Then he went 
on and told about the great quantity of fruit that was grown in 
the orchard, and how all the children that were large enough used 
to gather and prepare this fruit for drying, and then he related 
many other reminiscences and wound up by saying. 'Indeed, they 
were happy days.' " 

And so the years pass on, and to our children no doubt mem- 
ories of their lives will be as sweet as mine are today to me. 

On the 5th of May we celebrated my fiftieth wedding anni- 
versary, and that evening we all met together with many of our 
friends. The following day. President Smith's grandchildren 
gathered at the Bee-Hive. A photograph was taken of my im- 
mediate family which is produced herewith. On the same day 
a moving picture was taken of President Smith and his grand- 
children, which can be filed away for their enjoyment in future 
years. On the same day, President Smith's oldest grandson, 
Joseph Smith Nelson, was ordained an elder preparatory to a 

Such, in brief, is the recital of a busy and happy life lived 
in the midst of a modern patriarchal family. 

Mother's Day. 

By Nephi Anderson. 

The husband and the wife filed out slowly with the dispers- 
ing congregation. Usually, at the close of the meeting, he lingered 
to chat and to shake hands with his neighbors; but that evening 
the wife took him by the arm and said, "Come on, I want to go 

The husband looked at his wife as they passed out from the 
close meeting room into the cool evening air. "Aren't you feel- 
ing well?" he asked. 

"Oh, I'm all right," she replied. 

"The air was bad tonight. Why don't they have more win- 
dows open !" 

"Yes ; the room was close, but it wasn't that." 

As the two walked on homeward, the wife clung to her hus- 
band's arm. He drew her hand closely into his. She was not 
well, he could see that. Usually, light-hearted and talkative, she 
was silent all the way home. They went into the sitting room, 
and he threw open the window. The wife sank into the chair 
by the table, and the husband gently folded a light shawl across 
her shoulders. Then he sat down by her. The evening was 
bright with moonlight which fell into the room through the cur- 
tained window. 

"That was a lovely Mothers' Day program we had this even- 
ing," said he. "Mrs. Harrington is quite an orator." 

"Yes ; and do you know how she made me feel ?" replied the 
wife in a gentle voice, full of feeling. He did not grasp the full 
meaning of her question, and she saw it, so she continued : "She 
made me feel how little, how insignificant, how useless, how good- 
for-nothing I am." 

"Why, my dear !" 

"Yes ; she just as good as said that a woman who had not 
been a mother is of very little consequence." 

"Oh, she did not say that." 

"Not in so many words, but her argument led to that con- 
clusion. I've never been a mother, and never shall be, and there- 
fore, I am of very little consequence in the world." 

"That's not your fault, my dear. Surely — " 

"No ; I'm not to blame, as far as I know, but that fact does 
not alter the case. I am not a mother, and I shall remain without 
that honor all my days. No matter how much good I may do in 
other ways, I must miss the supreme destiny of woman. And 


The wife bowed her head into her hands and tears trickled 
through her fingers. The husband put his arm about her. 

"My dear, don't do that. Don't feel badly about it." 

"Not even a white carnation was given me," she said, as 
she raised her face and tried to smile through her tears. 

"I'll buy you a bouquet of them." 

"It was really funny. Mary Jones knows, as everybody 
knows, that I am not a mother, so when we came in — did you 
notice — she just skipped me and pinned one of the biggest flowers 
she had on old Mother Brown who has ten children. Yes, surely, 
it was Mother's Day." 

The husband sat down by his wife, very close, so that he 
could take her in his arms and kiss her face and stroke her wavy, 
brown hair, not yet tinged with gray. They smiled again into each 
other's faces and the little cloud of sorrow seemed to be lifted. 

"This is a man-made Mother's Day," he said ; "but I want to 
tell you of a Mother's Day that is coming' — coming for all such 
good, noble women as you." 

"All right, tell me."' 

"Why motherhood is denied wives who desire it, we may not 
know. We must, in such cases, be content, and trust in the Lord ; 
but this we Latter-day Saints are assured, that some day, all that 
is coming- to every good man and every good woman will be real- 
ized. And fatherhood and motherhood is one of these blessings. 
Though no earthly children may come to their earthly home, there 
is coming a day when our heavenly home will echo with the glad 
voices of children innumerable. Let me read to you what the 
Lord says." He snapped on the electric light. Then he reached 
for the Book of Doctrine and Covenants lying on the table, and 
opened it. "This is from Section Seventy-six: 

" 'This is the testimony of the gospel of Christ concerning 
them who come forth in the resurrection of the just ; 

" 'They are they who receive the testimony of Jesus, and 
believe on his name, and were baptized after the manner of his 
burial, being buried in the water in his name, and this according 
to the commandment which he has given, 

" 'That by keeping his commandments they might be washed 
and cleansed from all their sins, * * * 

" 'They are they who are the church of the first born. 

" 'They are they into whose hands the Father has given all 
things — 

" 'They are they who are Priests and Kings, who have re- 
ceived of his fullness, and of his glory, 

" 'And are Priests of the Most High, after the order of Mel- 
chizedek, which was after the order of Enoch, which was after 
the order of the Only Begotten Son ; 


"'Wherefore, as it is written, they are Gods, .even the sons 
of God — 

" 'Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether life or death, or 
things present, or things to come, all are theirs and they are 
Christ's, and Christ is God's; 

" 'And they shall overcome all thing's.' " 

"Yes," said the wife, after a pause in the reading", "that is all 
very beautiful; but what about it?" 

"W'hy, don't you see, taking- for granted that we belong to 
those who fulfil the requirements, 'a// things' are promised us, 
'whether life or death, or things present, or things to come.' 
Surely, within the comi^ass of 'all things' will be the power to 
propagate our kind, and raise up a heavenly posterity that shall 
be ours as ti-uly as we are our Heavenly Father's. Here, let me 
read from the revelation on Celestial marriage. In speakin'^' of 
the purposes for which virgins are given to God-fearing men, the 
Lord says : 

" 'For they are given unto him to multiply and replenish 
the earth, according to my commandment, and to fulfil the prom- 
ise which was given by my Father before the founrlation of the 
\\ Olid ; and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they 
may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father 
continued, that he may be glorified.' 

''Did you note the two divisions of this promise. The first is 
to multiply and rej^ilenish the earth ; the second is that they may 
bear the souls of men, after their exaltation in the eternal worl 's. 
Most good wives fulfil the first requirement, and most of them, 
we hope, will be worthy to continue their high calling into the 
worlds to come. And this we are assured, also, that those good 
wives were spoken of in the revelation, who because of no fault 
of their own, failed in the first, will not fail in the second, but 
in their exalted state will bear the souls of men. 

"Does it mean all that?" 

"Orson Pratt seemed to think so, for here are his footnotes 
to the ex])ression 'soids of men'. See, here it is in the book: 
'that is, the souls or spirits of men to be born in heaven.' " 

The wife bent over the book with the husband that she might 
see for herself. Yes, there it was. It must be true. Never be- 
fore ha 1 this doctrine come so definitely to her. There was a 
look in her face as she raised it to her husband's that was lieau- 
tifu-1 to see. 

"To 'hear the souls of iiicii " he repeated, "(^h, my dear, 
think of it: motherhoo 1 without pain or suffering! To bring 
forth and then to mother a race of children that shall be your 
very own throughout the ages of eternity. That day will indeed 
be ^Mothers' Dav. my dear." 

"Yes: and that will be Fathers' Dav, too, will it not?" 


"For you and for me!" 

"Thank you, my husband, for what you have said. I shall 
be comforted, and try to shape my life to be worthy of that 
great destiny a^yaiting us." 

Hazel S. U'asJibiini. 

T aske 1 a mother old and worn. 

How long- she'd walked this vale of tears. 
She smiled at me, so sad and wan, 

"I think." said she, "a thousand years." 
"What jolly times you must have had," 

T said, "when you were young and gay." 
A light broke .o'er her countenance, 

"Ah me, it seems but yesterday." 

"Rut many trials you have borne," 

I then remarked. She softly sighed : 
"Oh child ! the way was long and hard, 

I could have lain me down and died.'" 
"Rut surely there was recompense?" 

I ventured in a transient mood. 
"My children, bless them every one, 

God has been very, very good." 

"How old are you?" I still pursued. 

"A thousand years? A happy day?" 
A twinkle glimmered in her eye. 

She answered me in playful way, 
"I'll tell you, dearie, it depends 

On which you count, your suns, or showers. 
From this time onward, you and I 

Must only count our happy hours." 


When first our eyes and when our hands first met. 
That moment. My Beloved, that voiceil heard. 
Then to its depth I felt my being stirred. 

And ended was the hunger of the years. 

O then I heard the music of the spheres. 
The sunshine came into a darkened life. 
And in that moment there was end of strife. 

When first our eyes and when our hands first met; 

Love waited, and you came to be my own. 

Then sprang the blossoms covered o'er with dew. 

And rapture filled with beauty time and place; 
Thy glance, thy hand touch, and thy voice's tone. 

These for thy lover made the world anew. 
My fate I learned when I looked on thy face! 

Alfred Lambourne 

Graduation Exercises 

of the Class of Obstetrics and Nursing. 

Another successful season for the Relief Society Class in 
Nursing and Obstetrics has just closed in this city with appro- 
priate exercises. The graduates were young women of intelli- 
gence and superior qualifications. The lectures and lessons were 
of the usual excellent quality and the whole was a gratfying sea- 
son in every respect. 

The following inspired remarks were made 

President Francis M. Lyman. 

I have been in the business of employing nurses for about 
four years, giving steady employment all along. Generally, they 
have been older people. I have had a great variety and, as a 
rule, we have had splendid satisfaction from those who have 
helped us. They have been very willing, and sympathetic, and 
considerate. It has been a little difficult, with those whom I have 
had in my home, to determine whether they are "trained" nurses, 
or those who have been instructed in these yearly classes. We 
look upon those from the hospital — who have had two and three 
years' experience — as trained, graduate nurses. 

It is a very important matter and mission, that you are ac- 
cepting, and have undertaken, I suppose, because the Relief So- 
ciety have advised, and are anxious that there should be an ample 
supply of those who are able to take care of the sick — both poor 
and rich. And I beg you will treat the sick all alike. So far as I 
have heard, you are summoned to the houses of those who are 
able to pay for service, and to those who are not. It is under- 
stood that the Relief Society nurses, particularly, are to be ready 
always for charitable purposes. Be ready always to help the 

We have found quite a number of nurses who have helped 
us, and who have been willing and ready to discover what we 
have needed, without our telling them. x\nything they could put 
their hands to in the home, they were always ready to do. Gen- 
erally, the women who have been with us, have been women from 
a home, who have had people depending upon them — many have 
been mothers of families, and have had experience in doing all 
useful and proper labor in the home. Don't be afraid to help in 
the house in any necessary work when you are not otherwise em- 

One feature I want to emphasize for you. dear sisters, and 
that is, you do not go into homes to do "drudgery." There is no 


such thing as drudgery. People who are able to pay for your 
service, would be able to give $3 for another girl to do the heavy 
work, as a rule. Whether they employ you solely for nursing or 
not, you should be glad to take hold of anything there is to do 
in the home. You do not go out nursing for pleasure ; you go for 
service. If they are not able to pay for service, you go there 
without any pay, as charity workers. 

Make of yourself a pleasant companion, so that they will 
want you back again. We have had nurses come to us, over and 
.over again ; we have sought them, and they have been willing to 
come, over and over again. It is quite an accomplishment for 
nurses to feel at home, and make themselves at home, and be 
serviceable. If the mistress of the house is the one who is sick, 
the nurse should relieve her in her household aflfairs. as well as 
1 hysically. I suppose it would hardly occur, excepting where no 
wages at all could be afforded, that a special nurse would be the 
only one in the house. There is generally a housekeeper, and 
one to do the washing. We have never had any drudgery in my 
home. We do not look upon honest work as drudgery. All 
workers in my home found nothing objectionable in the home. 
My wives and daughters could take hold of any work readily, to 
help out, and none of them made drudgery of work. 

It is a good thing for a nurse to be on hand to give her 
services in any direction needed with pay or without pay, ani 
make it just as pleasant when she is paid, as when she is not. 
When you go out empty handed, you will be greatly blessed by 
the Lord, and will receive gratitude from the people. 

How many of you have had a patriarchal blessing? Teri. 
Every person should have a patriarchal blessing. We will bless 
you all, but it will not be in writing. We will bless you and set 
you apart, asking the Lord to give you wisdom and success. I 
trust you would not hesitate to give help in any home. T think 
this should be the duty of every Relief Society nurse ; that 
wherever there is human suffering, you will give and do the best 
you can. You should not refuse to attend non-"Mormons," but 
help them as best you can, and with as much solicitude as you 
would give in the homes of Latter-day Saints. 

Everyone one of you should have your patriarchal blessing. 
Go to a patriarch, and have it written. You will always find 
])atriarchs who are at your service, and you will be able to get 
blessings from them, and not from anybody else. It is in their 
line, and belongs to them. They are blessed and set apart, and 
instructed in that line, and should be, and are, ready to give 
blessings to those who require them and need them. I have had 
more than one blessing, and have had those who wanted to bless 
me. I have appreciated them all. This may occur with you; but 
at least one patriarchal blessing should be received by each Lat- 


ter-day Saint. I want to tell you about these things, so that you 
will know my views. 

It is expected of you that you will continue to be students, 
aixl learn more and more, until you become more efificient with 
]M-actice and experience, so that you will be able to help others, 
and be fully equipped. 

You who are not married, get married, the first opportunity, 
because a married woman knows a good deal more than one who 
is not. Take that as a general rule. Generally, unmarried girls 
are very bright, and have had much experience, but there is an 
experience and training in the marriage relation, and in the rear- 
ing of a family, that cannot l)e obtained in any other way. Just 
the same way as with a mission. A young man cannot become so 
thoroughly trained, but what he needs a mission. I have had 
friends who have been on missions, and those who have not. and I 
could always discover something lacking in a man who had not 
had an experience in the mission field. You cannot get it all at 
home— a man needs to go abroad. 

I want to say further, no man is full-fledged that is not mar- 
ried ; and no woman is full-fledged who is not married and a 
mother. They should marry, and have children of their own, be- 
fore they are quite perfect. "]\ran is not without the woman, nor 
v/oman without the man, in the Lord." All are lacking, unless 
they have completed the object of their being. They are not in 
the Lord complete and perfect, without a family : and marriage is 
not enough, alone — they need to be fathers and mothers. T always 
advise that boys and girls should marry and multiply and replen- 
ish the earth. That is their calling. They cannot be perfect 
without this. The Lord will bless you, my dear sisters, in ac- 
cordance with your labors. 

Approach the Lord in prayer, trust Him. and seek for His 
assistance, and help in Avhatever you do. Pray before you go 
into a home, pray after you get there, keep on praying while you 
have life. 

When you have the welfare of a soul in your hands, treat it 
as very precious. .V human life is the most precious thing on the 
earth. You are expected to give your very best consideration, 
thought, and wisdom for the benefit of those who need your as- 
sistance. V\^t want you to obtain the fellowship antl blessings of 
the Lord, and those you serve will feel a benefit from your touch, 
your presence, your movements about them, and you will fill them 
with hope and consolation, and be as ministering angels. Thus, 
} ou will find that training and experience will be favorable to you. 
and it will help vour hearts and souls, and comfort you. and give 
you every consolation which you require. 

We bless you. and trust that this General Relief Society class 
for 1916. under the teaching of Dr. Koberts. will reflect credit 
upon her splendid efforts and training for you. 

Crochet Centerpiece. 

By Isabel Whitney Sears. 

Stitches used — Chain (ch) : catch cotton with hook making 
a loop, draw cotton with the hook through this loop which makes 
the first stitch. Repeat. Draw through as many loops as wanted 
— each loop is terme d a chain stitch. 

Slip stitch (si. St.) : put hook through the work, thread over 
the hook, draw it through the stitch on the hook. 

Single crochet (s. c.) : having- stitch on hook, put hook 
through work, and draw thread through making two stitches on 
hook, thread over hook and draw through both stitches. 

Treble crochet (t. c.) : having stitch on hook, put thread over 
hook, put hook through work and draw thread through, making 
three stitches on hook, put thread over hook, draw through two 
stitches, put thread over hook and draw through the two re- 
maining stitches. 

Long treble crochet (1. t. c.) : like t .c, except the thread 
is thrown over the hook twice before inserting in work. The 
stitches are worked off two at a time as in t. c. 

Extra long stitch (e. 1. s.) : wind thread around hook three 
times and draw o fftwo stitches at a time, same as t. c. 

Picot (p) : A picot is made by making four or five chain, 
going back and drawing thread through first ch. with si. st. 

Wheel — Chain 7, join with si. st., ch. 3, make 18 t. c. in ring; 
ch. 18 turn, t. c. in 4th ch. from hook; make 25 t. c. under 15 
ch., ch. 1, turn; 25 s. c. in 25 t. c, take up ch. double, ch. 4, make 
p., si. St. into first 5 s. c, ch. 4, make p. si. st. into next 5 s. c. to 
end, then fasten in 3rd t. c. of ring with si. st. 

2nd spoke- -Ch. 15, fasten into 2nd picot of 1st spoke with 
si. St., ch. 3, turn ; 25 t. c. under 15 ch., ch. 1, turn ; 25 s. c. iu 25 
t; c, ch. 4, turn, make p. si. st. into first 5 s, c, ch. 4, makes p. si. st, 
in next 5 s. c, repeat three times, fasten into 6th t. c. 

3rd, 4th and 5th spokes same as second. 

6th spoke — Chain 15, join to second p. of 5 spokes with si. st., 
ch. 3, turn ; 25 t. c. under 15 ch., ch. 1, turn, 25 s. c. into 25 t. c, 
ch. 4, turn ; make p. si, st. into first 5 t. c, ch. 4, make p. si. st. 
into next 5 s. c, ch. 4, make p. si. st. into next 5 s. c, ch. 2, put 
hook through lowest. point of first spoke, threafl over needle, pull 
through ; ch. 2, si. st. into next 5 s. c, ch. 4, make p. si. st. into 
next 5 s. c, si. st. into st. next to first spoke ; fasten thread on 
wrong side. 

1st round — Fasten thread in p. of spoke, ch. 9, join to next p. 


with si. St., ch. 8, join to next p., ch. 9, join to p., ch. 8, join to p., 
ch. 8, join to p., ch. 9, join to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 8, join to 
p., ch. 9, join to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 9, join 
to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 9, join to p., ch. 8, 
join to p., ch. 8, join to p., ch. 9, join in 2nd st. of first 9 ch. 
with s. St. 

2nd round — Chain 1, s. c. in each st. all around, fasten with 
si. st, in 1st St. of ch. 

3rd round — Same as second round. 

4th round — Same as 2nd round, but widen by workikng- 2 sts. 
under 1 ch. at every 8th st., fasten with si. st. in first st. 

5th and 6th round — Same as 2nd round. 

7th round — Ch. 4, thread over hook three times, put hook 
through next ch., thread over, pull through, work oflf 2 sts. at a 
time, thread over hook three times, put hook through next st., 
thread over, pull through, work oflf two sts. at a time, ch. 5, skip 
4 sts., 3 extra long sts. in 3 ch ; ch. 5, repeat the spaces with 5 ch. 
and the 3 long sts. all round, end with 5 ch. s. st. into first. 

8th and 9th rounds — Same as 2nd round. 

10th round — Same as 2nd round, but widen in every 7th st. 
by working 2sts. under 1 ch. 

11th and 12th rounds — Same as 2nd round. 

13th round — Same as 7th round; end with 5 ch. 

14th and 15th rounds — Same as second round. 

16th round — Same as 2nd round, but widen by working 2 sts. 
under 1 ch. at every 9th st. 

17th and 18th rounds-^Same as 2nd round; don't break oflf 
thread, but leave until the wheels are all made and joined. The 
edge wheels are the same as the one in the center. Make one 
wheel complete and work al Ithe second wheel but the picot ; ; 
join together, picot in picot as shown in the illustration. Slip st. 
6 between picots. Make and join 11 wheels. 

Now hold center of doily in left hand, the wheels to the 
right. You have 1 ch. on hook, put hook through end picot of 
first spoke from where the wheels arej oined, picot in picot, put 
hook through center of next st., thread over hook, pull through 
the 2 sts. and picot at once ; si. st. 5, put hook through next picot 
and through next st., thread over hook, pull through the 2 sts. 
nnd picot, si. St., 5, put work through next picot and through next 
St., thread over hook, pull through 2 sts. and picot ; si. st. 6. Keep 
ch. on hook. To fill the suaces between wheels — thread over hook 
4 times, put hook through next picot, thread over hook, pull 
through, work oflf 2 sts. at a time leaving the last st. on hook, 
thread over hook 6 times, put hook through next p. thread over, 
[ull through, work off 2 sts. at a time, keeping last st. on hook, 
thread over hook 5 times, put hook through next p. Thread over 
hook, pull through, work off 2 at a time keeping last st. on hook ; 


thread over hook 4 times, pull hook through p., \n\\\ through, work 
o ff2 at a time, keeping last st. on hook. You now have 5 sts. on 
hook ; put hook through next ch., thread over hook, pull through 
all 6 sts. at once, si. st. 6, repeat joining the wheels to center and 
fdling spaces all around ; end with filling space when you pull hook 
through the last 6 sts. in space ; si. st. on to the first p. you started 
from ; break thread and fasten with sewing neeclle on wrong 
side.. All ends are fastened on wrong side with sewing needle. 

1st round for border — Fasten thread in p. at point of spoke, 
ch. 5. join to next p., ch. 5, join to p., ch. 5, join to p., ch. 5, join 
to p., ch. 10, thread over hook four times, fasten into next p. on 
same spoke, thread over, draw ofif 2 sts. at a time. Thread over 
hook, 6 times, fasten to p. where wheels join, thread over hook, 
draw off 2 sts. at a time ; thread over 5 times, fasten in next p., 
draw ofif 2 sts. at a time, ch. 10, join to first p. in next spoke. 
Repeat round and fasten with si. st. 

2nd round — Ch. 1, s. c. in each chain all around. 

3rd round- — Same as 2nrl round, but widen by working two 
sts. in one ch. at every 7th st. h^asten with si. st. 

4th and 5th rounds— Same as 2n(l round. 

6th round — Same as second, but widen by working two sts. 
in Is. c. at every 7th st., fasten with si. st. 

7th round — Same as 2nd round. 

8th round — Ch. 3, 3 t. c. into 3 s. c, ch. 4, skip 4 s. c, 11 s. c. 


into lis. c, ch. 4, skip 4 s. c, 4 t. c. into 4 s. c, ch. 4, skip 4 
s. c, 11 s. c. into next 11 s. c. Repeat all the way around. 

9th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into first 2 t. c., ch. 3, 2 t. c. into 
next 2 t. c, ch. 5, 10 s. c. into lis. c, ch. 5, 2 t. c. into first 2 t. c, 
ch. 3, 2 t. c. into next 2 t. c. Repeat around. 

10th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into loop, 
ch. 2, 1 t. c. into same loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into next 2 t. c, ch. 5, 9 
s. c. into 10 s. c, ch. 5, 2 t. c. into next 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into 
loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into same loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into next 2, t. c, ch. 
5, 9 s. c. into 10 s. c. Repeat to the end o frow ; fasten with si. st. 

11th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into the 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next 
loop, ch. 2, t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, t. c. into same loop, ch. 2, 
t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 5, 8 s. c. into the 
9 s. c, ch. 5. Repeat around ; finish with si. st. 

12th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c, 2 s. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into loop, ch. 2, 

1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop ; ch. 2, 1 t. c. into 
same loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. inta next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, 
ch. 2, 2 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 6, 7 s. c. into 8 s. c, ch. 6. Repeat to 
the end and fasten with si. st. 

13th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into first 
loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next lop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 
2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into same loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. 
into next lop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next 
loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into next 2 t. c, ch. 6, 5 s. c. int 7 s. c, ch. 6. 
Repeat to the end and fasten with si. st. 

14th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into loop, 
ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 
fasten into next same as last until you have 9 loops ending^ with 

2 t. c. into last 2 t. c, ch. 6, 3 s. c. into the 5 s. c. ch. 6. Repeat 
to end and fasten with s. st. 

15th round — Ch. 3, 1 t. c. into 2 t. c, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into loop, 
ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. 
into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next 
loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into same loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 
2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. into next loop, ch. 2, 1 t. c. 
into next loop, ch. 2, 2 t. c. into 2 t. c. ch. 4, 1 t. c. into the 3 s. c,, 
ch. 4, catch hook int first ch. f last 4 ch. Repeat to end and fasten 
with si. St. 

16th round — Ch. 6, put hook through 2nd ch. to make p., ch. 
2, fasten into next loop with si. st., ch. 6, put hook through 2n(l 
ch. to make p., ch. 2, fasten with si. st. into next loop to end of 
round, fasten thread on wrong" side. Use No. 50 Royal Society 
Cotton and No. 14 hook. 

I. W. S. 

A Prince of Ur. 


Nimrod was moody and sad. He had sought his Rabmags — 
court sorcerers — for comfort and cheer in vain. They had 
plied their arts to no avail. Augur after augur had been 
cast, and each had been more gloomy than the last — although the 
priests had tried in vain to dissemble the results of their incanta- 
tions. But Nimrod was not so old that he had forgotten his 
peculiar skill at reading faces and his bold eyes had torn from 
the inmost thoughts of his attendants the secrets they, would fain 
have hidden from their master's gloomy eyes. 

"Why does Mardan linger?" he stormed. No one could 

"Bring me my dancing girls" — he commanded sharply. And 
into his presence they trooped, graceful as gazelles, lithe as their 
own native acacia trees, beautiful with the dusky bloom of Elam 
or the fair golden locks of the Western barbarian. Their echoing 
tamborines and the jingle of their sharp little bangles preceded 
them as they came with the musical tumult into the Presence. 

Scarcely had they begun their evolutions before there was a 
great outcry in the outer courts, and into the very midst of the 
dancers plunged the form of a richly clad princelet, his fringes 
torn and just now trailing yards behind, his embroidered abaya, as 
well as his inner white linen tunic torn into shreds by the two 
huge dogs which clung to him as he dashed across the hall of 
Audience in a frenzy of fear and despair. 

It was Mardan. The black dog was at his throat. 

"The god of my fathers, with all the demons in hell — what is 
all this?" screamed the monarch, rising on his throne with sudden 

Even as he spoke, a great crowd of snapping, snarling curs of 
every description ran into the lighted hall, followed by as many 
soldiers and slaves, and here and there they ran, upsetting ex- 
quisite alabaster vases and ivory tables, crushing delicate idols and 
tearing the splendid tapestries from the walls as they plunged 
pell mell across the vast spaces of the great Audience hall. 

It was but a moment — and the dogs ran out — over the court 
yard, across exquisite flower beds, uprooting choice plants at 
every leap — up the garden terraces, along the river walls, down 
the lovely titled walks that led into the precincts of the Ziggarut 
proper, and then — horror of superstitious horrors — up the Zig- 
garut steps they plunged — soldiers and priests after the pack — 
and as terrace after terrace was mounted, the dogs plunged in 


wild rage down — down — first one and then the other — until only 
the black dog" was left — with his yellow mate — to stand at bay 
in the very shrine of the gods and there they gave battle to their 
captors. A dozen priests and bare-legged soldiers had been torn 
and gashed in the frightful melee. When at last one of the two 
noble mastiffs had been stretched bleeding and dead, upon the 
jeweled pavement of the shrine, while the other escaped in wild 
flight down the terraced steps, the priests were themselves too 
much overcome with anguish and awe at this malevolent omen 
to follow the black dog in his downward flight. Quiet and order 
would be restored after a few hours, — well — it was but an omen ; 
others had failed — why not this? So mused Alardan, who stood 
watching the flight of the pack of attendants. 

Not so Nimrod. He cast a glance of bitter hatred at the 
cause of this new disturbance, and it was only by feigning the 
most courageous disregard of his late peril or of its dire signifi- 
cance that Mardan could persuade his raging father to listen to 
his proud, pleading cry. 

"What am I? That the Son of the Sun shouli look with for- 
giveness on the least of his slaves? What then is the intent of 
my heart? Is it that I shall be forever unhappy at the feet of my 
lord? Is he a father to deny his son? Or have I trusted in my 
own thoughts? Have I not walked according to thy word ? Has 
not thy mouth guided my goings forth, and thy counsels, have 
they not directed me? Have I not dedicated this great festival 
to thee and filled thy temple with the booty of my spoils? This 
is thy dwelling for myriads of years. The whole world is gath- 
ering together to dedicate its offerings to thee ; thus I have en- 
riched thy domain. I am the great High Priest of the sacred 
shrine of Ishtar. I have prepared to be sacrificed three choice 
damsels, daughters of Onitah, and their own baby brother — the 
innocent offering of his father's breast — the head of the son for 
the head of the father he shall give — the breast of the son for 
the breast of the father he shall give." 

The grim and surly humor of the king was visil:)ly shaken 
by the sound of this proud — if somewhat bombastic recital, de- 
livered by a man clothed in torn and tattered raiment who had 
controlled his own fear through some strong motive, and who 
now stood, alike fearless of man and of the dark omen of the 
(^ogs which had thrust their impious presence into the very 
sanctuary of the hoi}' Assyrian god — INIerodach. 

"What hast thou further to say to me, prince -Mardan?" 

Nimrod knew very well that all of Mardan's labors and all 
his chesty avowals were centered on the single point of usurping 
the post held now by Terah, that of Petesi of Ur : for ambition Mardan's passion — wine and women were but his dalliance. 
Like father, like son. There was a half doubt, a half pleasure in 


listening- to Marclan's ornate appeal to his vanity. Yet — Nimrod 
was restless, and he must be appeased. 

Mardan drew the rag's of his once elegant attire about him, 
and with a. proud smile of disdain directed at the cowering danc- 
ing girls who had shrunk into a far corner when the black dog'^ 
had enterefl the hall, but who now gathered about him in the ille. 
frivolous fashion common to court favorites — to them Mardan 
vouchsafed nought but a contemptuous stare. His was higher 

"Your gracious majesty — O Sun, have I not obeyed the or- 
ders of thy lips? And thy counsels, have they not guided me? 
Have I not given glory to thee, to the ends of the earth?" 

Now fully appeased, but still furiously impatient, Nimrod 
poused to make reply in the stately language of the court. 

"Rejoice and be g^lad. Behold, I am near thee. My hand, 
is with thee and I am more to thee than a million of men. I have 
found thy heart firm in valor, and my heart exults thereat. But 
haste, what of the princess Sarai?" 

"It is of the Princess Royal I would speak. Behold, she 
approaches this very hour decked in the royal robes of her father's 
house, riding in her flower-filled chariot, accompanied by her 
singing maidens and her tiring maidens, her court maidens and 
her closet friends in waiting, veiled as the high priestess of Ishtar 
should be veiled. She appears now at the gates of this palace 
wall to greet thee and to extend the hand of the neophyte-royal. 
She comes to seek thy gracious pleasure and after this night's 
initiation in the mysteries of Mylitta's pavement at the hands of 
your most glorious majesty — shall she not be crowned as the 
queen Ishtar of the Ziggarut of Ur — the goddess of the moon — 
Korash, to sit in the shrine and to deliver to the children of men 
the oracles of Nimrod-Merodach?" 

"That is well, Mardan. I could forgive thee much for this 
one deed of thine. Nimrod hath no place in his memory where 
his faithful sons have been blotted out from his own triumphs. 
I like thy speech — I like most ]:»leasing well the tidings thou hast 
l:>roug'ht. I shall receive the princess Sarai as befits a royal queen 
of the province of Ur. Let her come into my presence as soon 
as her train approaches." 

"A moment, most powerful of gods. There is just one re- 
c,uest sent by my lady-queen, and that is — " 

"Speak it — speak it. Afardan, don't mumble and cringe — " 

"Gracious Sun-god, the princess hath the modesty of her sex, 
and the right jealousy of her surpassing beauty. She hath put 
up her petition to the sun-god. that he will permit her to remain 
veiled in his ])rcsence till this evening be gone, lest her eyes 
should be blinded and her face shrivel in the refulgence of the 
fire and glory which beams from thy god-like eye." 

.1 PRINCE OF UR. 389 

Ninirod sat silent — while Marclan stood, ])ale and yet com- 
posed as if he were Init the bearer of a maiden's modest wish 
for proper protection in such strange, sudden and unexpected 

"Her re(|uest shall be on my knees," said Nimrod subtly; 
"fhe shall not regret her devotion to my religion and my service." 

With a swing- of his great arms, Nimrod indicated that he 
would have no more speech. But even as he spoke, the sound of 
timbals and the tinkling- of zithers ])roclaimed the approach of 
the royal cortege. They came, one great perfumed mass of 
flower-wreathed loveliness, their stately carriage and their red- 
lipped, yet refined physical Semitic luxuriance dimming- the glory 
of their coarser Assyrian sisters of the harem who were the court 
favorites and dancing women of Nimrod's train. 

Nimrod saw the elegant sweep of white tissues, the curl of dark 
eyelashes, the rounded limb of a young" goddess here and there in 
the feminine train which now quite filled his audience chamber. 
He nodded his ap])roval and the long- files openerl to admit the 
more stately approach of a tall and veiled figure that was like a 
Nile lily sweei)ing- on its wind-tossed stem. There was so much 
hateur in the carriage of the head that its lines caught and held 
the glance of the monarch. There was pride to match his own. 
There was haughtiness surpassing that of every queen of his long 
and capricious reign. The long- limbs moved with a willowy 
grace that was almost too seductive. Nimrod frowned. He had 
caug'ht but one ])assing" glimpse of this sec|uestered beauty in her 
father's ])alace — but he had not thought her voluptuous — quite the 
contrar}'. And yet, in the very panther-like movements of these 
tissue-clad limbs there was to the practiced eye of the old roue 
a hint of sophistication which surprised no less than it annoyed. 
TTe was visibly disappointed. Yet, he could discover very plainly 
the rich swee]) of midnight hair which escaped its jeweled fillet 
underneath the filmy veil and fell in midnight wonder to the very 
ankles of the ])roud Ijcauty who stood — not with the bowed head 
of an innocent damsel, but with level eyes studying- her captor, 
as he sat bulked low in the huge carved, g-olden and ivory throne 
under its canop\' of rich jewels and lustrous tapestries. The g;irl 
was undeniably exquisite in her stately uprightness, as she stood, 
neither speaking- nor. crouching-, Init expectant and proudly silent 
as becanie a queen of the house of Terah. 

"My queen, thou hast the favor of thy lord — " said Mardan, 
unable longer to bear the stress of the long and breathless silence. 

"At the feet of my lord, the king, my god, my sun-god, seven 
times seven I pro.strate m\self. Seven times seven T kiss the hem 
of tliA' rol)es, my lord, and my god." 

At the softly spoken words the danisel had slipped to the 
floor, and over the huge sandalled feet of the king, she let the 


trailing- glory of her hair sweep like a veil of perfumed silence. 
The touch was wine in Nimrod's veins. 

"The shadow of the glorious sun-goddess which I waited for 
is in thy face and form, be thou who thou mayst be. In that 
shadow my soul shall abide for this hour — the king hath sworn it 
— leave, us." 

With an outward commanding gesture. the monarch swept the 
mass of idle couriers and attendants out of his presence, leaving 
only his private retinue. Mardan was also excluded from the 
ap-proaching festivities which were to be royally private as befitted 
the exclusive dignity of a king. And Mardan was glad to go, for 
he had other and vastly important business which awaited con- 
summation. He withdrew with pompous ceremony, folding his 
torn garments about him. 

Nimrod gave the signal for the entertainment to begin. He 
had planned to astonish his fair guest with his kingly gorgeous- 
ness rather than to awe her with any glimpse of his great personal 
prowess, for with the contempt of the strong for their own 
strength, he delighted more in those qualities which were entirely 
ajiart from his brute triumphs. The princess should be wooed 
with the graces of the court, not crushed by the coarse evidences 
of his physical supremacy. Nimrod was a cunning man. And 
with that cunning he united some of the artistic fancies which 
had come down to him from his remote ancestors on the maternal 
side — Tubal and Tubal-Cain. 

The court musicians struck up their clashing melo lies. Out 
from the dusky recesses of the far end of the now dimly lighted 
audience hall, treading lightly between the huge carved and fluted 
pillars of the wonderful chamber, came a vast procession of 
slaves, bearing fruit baskets of silvered wire, with salvers of gold 
on which rested great clusters of dark and white grapes, globes of 
juicy ai^ricots, dates and figs, and yellow-re 1 pomegranates — fol- 
lowed by the cup-bearers holding aloft their precious vintages, 
no less costly than the jeweled chalices in which they sparkled and 
glowed. And as this artistically arranged procession reached the 
foot of the throne, the lights of the palace were suddenly in- 
crease 1 a thousand fold, so that the princess might behold upon 
the frieze of the walls the presentment of the very scene she was 
witnessing, embossed and carved in exquisitely conceived colors 
and rainbow-tinted relievo. She gasped with keen, apprehensive 
]ileasure. Nimrod was reproducing in her his own late surprised 

Next followed a band oi stringed musicians, the chords of 
delight struck upon their quivering harmonies vibrated from nerve 
to nerve of the charmed listeners. These were youths, clad in the 
ccnrt garments of white linen, here and there jewelled fillets ca- 

A PRINCE 01' UR. 391 

lessing their tig^htly curled locks which hung^ upon their shoulders, 
and from their scanty yet gleaming- white attire wafted great bil- 
lowing waves of perfumes of the san lalwood which formed their 
lyres. Anon they tapped their sandals with muffled insistence on 
the richly tiled floors of the hall. 

After these came a certain few of the court dancing women. 
And the exquisite coloring of their filmy orange, blue, red, gold, 
or silver robes dazzled the eyes of the onlooker. For the colore 
were carefully graded symbols of the accepted shades of the seven 
planets. As they circled or twisted in slow and lovely rhythms, 
the artistic blending of their rainbow efifects was so thrilling that 
the girl who sat at the feet of the king almost swooned with 
sensuous delight. Their perfumes were attar of roses in delicious 
restraint of suggestiveness rather than open oppressiveness. Back 
of these came other dancers, and these increased the rapidity of 
their movements, but their robes were of pale shadowy tints as 
1 ecame the daughters of Babylonian princes. These were fol- 
lowed again by the trained Egyptian muscle dancers. Their 
swart, yet elegantly supple bodies were almost nude, only the 
flashing jeweled girdles masked their slim and delicately moulderl 
bodies. As they began their swirling movements, the veiled 
princess on the throne steps hid her eyes under her hands. It was 
the first time she had ever seen these far-famed dancers from the 
Egyptian courts of the Pharaohs. But as no one spoke to her. 
she gradually lifted up her eyes, for she was determined that she 
would not lack in any essential which could catch and hold the 
errant fancy of this huge monarch of the whole earth. The per- 
fumes rising from the incense bowls did not overpower the subtler 
but more penetrating ungents of the Jatamansi or spikenard which 
floate 1 about these stationary writhers like a circular spiral, up- 
rising cloud of ethereal suggestion. 

The entranced and excited girl on the steps of the throne 
was by this time convinced that the things taking place before her 
eyes were so rarely conceived in their gradations of color, sound 
and motion that generations of artists' dreams had evolved the final 
perfection of their composition. Her perception of the perfumes 
which had one by one assailed her sensitive nostrils proved that 
they had been chosen with no less artistic thought than were the 
other features of this gorgeous and inconceivable entertainment. 
That the refined and luxurious Chaldeans loved perfumes as her 
own people did music she had known for long. But that they could 
(leliberatelv steal from the sacred sanctuary its secrets of o 'ors 
w'th which to entrance the senses of the courtier was of itself a 
startling, yet not unpleasant sensation. She lifted her delicate 
nostrilsand drew in ('eeply the mystic spell of the sensuous per- 
fumes drifting about her in the lofty spaces of the great Tlall of 
Aar'ience. Ah, whv shoidd. Al)ram'denv to her all the dear de- 


lights, of nmsic, and color and perfnmc — just to focus them upon 
the worship of a god whose very Name was not even to be pro- 
nounced. How different was this adulation of her own person 
and the individual kingly effort to win her smiles and her heart. 
Slie was touched to the core of her vain, selfish, sordid soul. This 
was the true meaning- of Life. To enjoy — to give and to receive 
th: pleasure of the senses. With the thought, she lifted up her 
arms unconsciously, and caressed the feet, huge and sinewy, of 
the king at whose feet she lay. 

A scream rang through the palace, x^nother and another, 
mingled with swift Assyrian curses, and the hoarse bellowing of 
a dog whose baying wrath smote upon the perfumed silence of the 
hall within with cruel suddenness. 

It was the great black dog returning from the chase around 
tlie terrace and grounds of the Ziggarut. 

Straight for the throat of Nimrod the great beast came in 
leaps and bounds with hanging tongue blood-red, and foam- 
flecked driveling jaws. He stayed not, nor did he falter. The 
monarch turned with ashy paleness at the ill-omened intrusion, but 
lie was Nimrod still. He arose to his full height swiftly and 
Ln-aced himself for the charge. He would not even deign to go 
down from his throne steps to meet the black precursor of evil 
tidings. But he did turn and sweep the girl on the throne steps 
into safety behind his seat. She stood upright, determined to see 
the whole scene. And such a scene ! 

Nimrod caught the maddened beast in his two great hands, 
and at first he simidy twisted the neck of the dog and threw him 
from him. But the dog rose up — arching his back in agony, and 
s])at out his vomit upon the very steps where the princess had 
been sitting. 

Reaching down, Nimrod seized the brute, and with tremen- 
dous grip he tore from its roots the tongue of the crazed animal, 
and flung it far from him. The dog fought wildly and flung 
himself "from his grasp as he swung voiceless, soundless and 
blood-dripping around and around the whole area of that huge 
vast hall, the dancers and musicians huddling in terror-stricken 
groups, while the screaming girls clung to each other or some 
disengaged man with wild and terrible agony. Suddenly some 
dancer moaned out as if the words were torn from her body — 

"An omen — an omen — " 

Instantlv Nimrod was down from the throne, and catching 
the brute who had been allowed by the terror-stricken attendants 
free pas.sage between their helpless ranks, he seized the body of 
the animal, and actually crushed its Ijones into jelly as he encir- 
cled the quivering and soon lifeless l)ody. He flung it from him 
as if it had been a mouse. 


A few steps from him the poor frightened g'irl was prone 
upon the floor moaning her plaint — 

"It is an omen- — an omen — O Nindar i)reserve us from the 
Maskin — an omen — " 

And without a moment's hesitation, as soon as Nimrod had 
finished his slaughter of the brute, he seized the quivering form 
of the girl and strangled her remorselessly. He turned thunder- 
ing to his guards, who by this time had rushed pell-mell into the 
hall, and bellowed at them — 

"Death to all cowards. Strike, I say strike." 

A scene of confusion and murder followed which were im- 
possible to describe. Surely, the princess had been witness to 
the brute forces which kept this relentless giant on his throne. 
But when Nimrod approached her in the midst of the screaming- 
carnage, she merely stepped out from behind the throne to receive 
his bloody hand and together they left the hall, now crowded with 
the attendants and the fully cowed priests and courtiers. 

Nimrod bent graciously above this girl whose fierce spirit had 
risen up ruthlessly to answer the supreme challenge of his mighty 
soul. She was his physical mate, young as she was, old as he 
might be ! Together they left the hall ! 

In the inner chamber, the king sat upon his couch, the princess 
beside him. 

After the magnificent banquet, the rich entertainment, the 
varied pleasures, and the awful horrors had closed in the early 
evening's strange surprises. Nimrod stood before his captive, and 
with the puzzled frown still upon his brow, he said : 

"Like and yet unlike. Not Sarai and yet thou hast pride, 
courage and will — thou art not that being of supreme charm and 
beauty, the Princess Sarai. Who and what art thou?" 

The girl sat at his feet, her head bowed in her hands, the veil 
of her seclusion still folded about her brows. 

"I am a princess of the house of Terah. The sister's sister 
of that other proud and self-willed Sarai, whom all men and 
women love because of her superior arts and her more finished 
graces. Me they tolerate — her they adore. What have I done? 
What have I left undone? Every lesson in grace and culture that 
she has learned hath 1)een conned by me. Every toil that she has 
undertaken T have duplicated. And yet, to her is given the crown 
of supremacy, to me the girdle of jealous bondage. And now — 
even mv veil will not suffice to make me as Sarai in the eyes of 
my lord." 

The sobbing breaths of the proud confession struck the re- 
mains of chivalry that still lingered in the heart of the luige man 
who l)ent al)ove her, himself half repelled and half fascinated by 
her unearthlv charm. 


"Be thou what thou art, but be jealous of no woman. It is 
the canker which eats out the heart of human souls as rust doth 
consume the iron wedge. Jealousy is a rage of kings, but be- 
comes a sword in the breast of a tender woman." 

"Even thou dost assail me," she wept with bitter unrestraint. 

Nimrod soothed and scolded the girl. But after all, he was 
grateful for the unusual diversion after this swift and omen- 
plagued evening and he was disposed to be more than ordinarily 
gracious and forgiving for both the deception practiced upon him 
and the disappointment to his highest hopes. There were other 
days and nights. Sarai was still to be conquered. Just now — 
the business in hand was quite sufficient. 

Suddenly in the still watches of the night the ghostly howl 
of a dog sounded long and penetrating through all the corridors 
of the Ziggarut. Nimrod ran instantly into his audience cham- 
ber. With the rage of a wild animal, he beat upon his hands for 
his frightened attendants. It was the omen — the omen ! 

Lights fluttered and came" up, courtiers and soldiers and 
priests gathered in the Audience hall of the Ziggarut. Nimrod 
stood like a huge, restless ghost. Behind him walked the daugh- 
ter of Terah — Tscah — with no trace of cowardice or shrinking in 
her soul. She might lack many lovable traits, but the courage 
of her race, reinforced by the teachings of her childhood which 
protected her from the childish torments of the superstitious, 
made her at this juncture the ideal counselor of the king. And 
still at intervals, sounded the faint, ghastly echo of that dog's 

Wtih a proud sweep of her uncovered arms, her face glow- 
ing with the fires of a thousand vaulting hopes and worldly ambi- 
tions, this far from happy, but vain-glorious girl now set herself 
to use the gifts of her prophetic ancestry to stay the wild disorder 
she saw sweeping through the palace, all because of a howling, 
ghostly dog. somewhere in the distance across the courts. Iscah 
stood up veiled and prophetic beside Nimrod. 

"Ishtar says," quoth the girl in her wild ecstasy, "fear not. 
Nimrod. The breath of inspiration which speaks to thee is 
spoken to me, and I conceal it not. Thine enemies shall melt 
away frpm before thy feet like the floods of Sivan. I am the 
mighty mistress Ishtar of Arbella who will put thine enemies to 
fiight before thy feet." 

All eyes were turned, in the flaring oil torches of sudden ligth- 
ing, upon the uplifted face of the princess of the house of Terah. 
She stood with both arms extended and lifted above her head, 
her face as colorless as alabaster walls of the palace chamber 
under the tissues of her veil. Her eyes gleamed like stars, and 
she was the incarnation of unearthly inspiration. Some of the 

A PRINCE OF UR. . 395 

dancing girls who had crowded into the hall, shrank in grave fear 
before the fierce gleam of her eyes, and the piercing tones of her 
high-pitched voice. But Nimrod lowered his scepter before her 
and his face lighted with renewed hope and courage. This was 
the very tonic he needed. 

As the instant pause was made, there issued from some inner 
courtyard the crude spitting and yowling of a score of cats — and 
instantly there was another scene of confusion. Two death 
omens in one night was unbearable to these superstitious Chal- 
deans. But in the midst of it all the voice of the girl rang out 
like the clarion call of a soul seated on the heights of human 
courage, gazing with unholy awe upon the decrees writ in the 
spirit world. 

"Fear not, O Nimrod. I am Ishtar of Arbella. Where are 
the words which I spake unto thee ? Thine enemies, the Urkians, 
do I give unto thee. I am Ishtar of Arbella. In front of thee 
and at thy side do I go, I march. Fear not, thou art in the midst 
of these that can heal thee and guard thee. I shall be in the 
midst of thine host. I advance, I stand still. This is the torture 
of thine enemies which thou hast heard presaged before thee this 

Her words acted like some strong stimulant to the jaded 
monarch's courage. Some long-forgotten remembrance of the 
true prophetic gifts of the house of Shem entered into his soul 
and he felt that there must be some truth in what the girl was 
crying. He would be all man — all king. These sorceries and 
witchcrafts were all-sufificient to his blind and cruel followers — 
they were the leash with which he held them down. But for him- 
self — was he not a high priest after the order of the Divine One? 
Did he not possess the royal garments and the robe of the priest- 
hood which his father Cush had given him after it was stolen 
from Noah by Ham in the ark ? He would have done with child- 
ish fears. And he would command the forces of nature by right 
of his inherited priesthood. He would put on the robes of his 

"What ho— begin thy labors. Nimrod will prepare at once 
for the sacrifices of Ishtar." 

"Spoken like a king and a high priest." cried Iscah boldly. 
She loved courage in man as she loved her own vanity. And to- 
gether, Nimrod and his newly chosen queen hurried to their 
chamber to prepare for the midnight ceremony. 
(to be continued.) 

Home Science Department. 

Jaucttc A. Hyde. 

Utah should be intensely interested in the manufacture and 
consumption of sugar. The use of sugar is of exceedingly recent 
origin. Only a century old, so to speak. The sugar-cane was 
known by the ancient Arabs and Egyptians, but was used very 
little. It was introduced by the Arabs in Egy])t and the southern 
part of Europe in the middle ages. From 1420 its cultivation 
spread somewhat through the tropical countries and was brought 
over to the W'est Indies in 1641. It flourishes only in tropical 
countries. Maple-sugar is a native American product. Cane- 
sugar was not manufactured to any extent until the year 1830. 
in India the juice is still extracted by hand in small roller mills. 

The sugar-beet is a cultivated variety of mangel-wurzel. A 
Berlin chemist in 1760 discovered the sugar from this white 
variety of beet and France at once set about its cultivation. Both 
Strabo and Marco Polo describe for usxthe use of cane-sugar 
among the East Indians, but even they knew nothing of the won- 
derful sugar-beet. The first sugar-beet factory was established 
in Selesia in 1801. It was not, however, until after 1830 that 
it secured a firm footing even in Europe. As late as 1840 the 
world's whole production of cane-sugar was 1,000,000 tons, of 
beet sugar 50,000 tons. In 1900 the world's production was 2,- 
850,000 tons of cane-sugar and 5.950 tons of beet-sugar. 

The first sugar factory built in Utah was the Eehi plant, in 
1891, in which year they turned out 1,000,000 pounds of sugar. 
We now have seven factories in this state, and in 1914 the 
farmers of Utah raised and delivered to the sugar companies 
613,840 tons of beets for which they were paid $3,000,000. The 
beets produced 76,000 tons of finished sugar. An army of men 
were employed to work these beets, over 100,000 tons of coal 
was used. 35,000 tons of lime rock. 7,000 tons of coke and several 
hundred thousand dollars' worth of other manufacturing material. 

Utah ranks fourth among the States of the Union in its pro- 
duction of sugar and number of factories, Colorado being first, 
with fourteen factories, California second in production, with 
eleven factories, and Michigan third, with fifteen, factories. 
Idaho has four factories, and produces about half as much sugar 
as Utah, and less than Montana, which has but one factory. 
About ten factories are idle this year, a fact principally due to 
the removal of nearly all of the tariff duty on sugar, and the fear 
of free sugar, which was to become effective May 1, 1916, but 
which the government was afraid to enforce. The production of 


sugar in the riiited States in 1913-14 was 638,400 tons, Utah 
giving- 76.000 tons of that amount. 

Only one-tifth of L'tah made sugar is locally consumed. The 
iialance finds a market in other states. 

Sugar has heen protected by legislation in every country of 
the world. The bounty system of Europe (which means that the 
government has aided the sugar producers by giving a bounty), 
induced the British government to endeavor to regulate this 
bounty question. They met in 1888 and did nothing but talk 
about it. They met again in 1896 and again did nothing but 
talk about it. The European powers met in 1898, all but Erance, 
A\ho was then the great sugar producing country, wanted regula- 
tion. In 1907 the British Minister Grey again tried to induce 
the other countries to lower their bounty standards. Imagine 
wdiat it would have meant to Utah had our government forced 
the ill-begotten law on May first of this year, lifting the bounty 
off of American sugar. The one great financial difiiculty that 
faces us now as a state and as a nation, is to get the sugar-beet 
seed from Europe where it is grown. 

In domestic uses sugar is an invaluable adjunct to the table. 
It is a stimulant and heat producing material when eaten in any 
of its forms. It is a great preservative for fruit as every house- 
wife knows. Its myriad uses begin with medicines and end with 
candy. There is no question but what Americans use too much 
candy, but scientists have discovered that sugar, eaten in modera- 
tion, satisfies the craving for stimulants, and it is now supplied 
to armies in vast quantities. 

There has been some prejudice against beet-sugar, but loyal 
Utah housewives do not share in these prejudices. The United 
States Agricultural Department, through scientific experiments, 
announced that beet sugar was the peer of all sugar manufactured 
for every purpose and anyone who says anything to the contrary 
is talking fables and nonsense. 

Sugar may be rising — so is flour and meat and vegetables. 
We have to live, we housewives, and keep our families well fed. 
no matter if it does cost us money to do so. We suggest a little 
less use of candy and a little more use of sugar in simple desserts 
and fruit. 


This is the month when good housewives will begin to think 
about fruit drying whether they do it or not. It is a grievous 
social sin that fruit should be grown and left to rot by the hun- 
dreds of bushels on the ground. Invidious freight rates may 
cause a portion of that waste, but the women of the Relief Society 
can do something towards correcting the evil. We suggest that 
fruit drying parties be given in every ward where fruit is raised. 


and that not an apple, peach, plum, pear or apricot shall be wasted 
that can be properly dried. 

Peel your peaches and apples, discard the decayed ones ; 
watch the drying fruit that it is not rained upon, cover it with 
mosquito bar and keep just as clean as is possible. 

Did you ever make peach leather and apple butter? We 
suggest that you try these pioneer delicacies this year. 

The Home Science Department and their associate commit- 
tees in the stake and ward boards will be glad to act as a clearing 
house for the distribution of dried fruit where any ward has a 
surplus and can afford to give the same to the poor in wards 
where they have none. 

Sweet corn should also be dried, taking pains to select the 
best corn, which has not been allowed to get too ripe and drying 
it in the usual approved fashion. The Horsley Brothers of 
Brigham City and the Co-operative Store in Pleasant Grove carry 
delicious dried fruits in the fall months at very reasonable prices. 
Mrs. Sarah Hovey, Millville, Utah, puts up hundreds of pounds 
of delicious dried corn if the order is sent in in the summer time. 
Please let this department know what you are doing in the drying 
of fruit for distribution to the poor. 


Cheese cloth bags filled with bran are excellent for cleaning 
wall paper. Bran bags are used instead of soap, for the face and 
hands. It is also used for washing delicate fabrics instead of 
soap water. Bran water is just as effective, and is not injurious. 

Cleaning Linoleum. 

Go over your linoleum once a week with a cloth dipped in a 
mitxure of equal parts of turpentine and linseed oil. It will 
make the linoleum look like new. 

When making a bread or custard pudding, try flavoring it 
with essence of ginger, it gives a delicious flavor. Use about the 
same amount as you would lemon or vanilla. 

The use of tissue paper cannot be too highly recommended 
for greasing bread or cake tins. It is also very useful for wiping 
off grease from pots and pans, before putting in dish-water. It 
is also very useful in giving a polish to glassware and windows. 

Stale Bread. 

Cut your stale bread into finger lengths, dip in milk for a 
minute, put on a buttered tin in the oven until crisp, spread with 
butter, and serve while hot, with jam or syrup. 

Current Topics. 

James H. Anderson. 

The Telephone controversy in Salt Lake County took an 
unusual course — it went in favor of the customers. 

Preparedness for war has swung to the other limit of the 
pendulum from the ultra peace propaganda of two years ago in 
the United States. 

The Filipinos will not be independent of the United States 
for some time to come, the bill for granting independence to the 
Philippines having failed in Congress. 

Eqltal Suffragists are making great headway in national 
lines. The immediate future may not record complete success, 
but a victorious conclusion is drawing rapidly near. 

U. S. Ambassador Gerard, at Berlin, says peace is on the 
way. As yet he has failed to furnish a time-schedule for its 

The Norway Fish-catch for 1916 has been purchased by 
Great Britain, thus forming another link in the starvation block- 
ade against Germany. 

High Taxes add to the high cost of living in Utah this year, 
and many are the protests that go up to the boards of equalization 
in every county of the State ; and the end is not yet. 

Bulgarian Troops have entered Greece, and there has been 
fighting with the British and French troops. Constantine's king- 
dom is thus getting a taste of war, even though he will not fight. 

Three Eggs a Week and no meat for certain periods in Ger- 
many is a government regulation there which indicates anything 
but a well-fed people — but it is war. 

Italy has met with a severe military defeat at the hands of 
Austrian troops, thereby losing advantages heretofore gained by 
almost a year of hard fighting. 

\\'.\K and rumors of war still mark the ascending scale, the 


latest threatened field being South America, where three new rev- 
clrtions have broken out during the past month. 

Jesse Gesas, the Salt Lake automobilist who ran his car into 
and killed two young people who had just alighted from a street- 
car, has been convicted of involuntary manslaughter. This action 
by the courts may prove a salutary lesson to automobile "speed- 

Air Raids in the European war zone do not seem to diminish 
in frequency, notwithstanding the fact that the number of aerial 
warriors to be brought down is increasing with considerable ra- 

Gasoline is so scarce in Germany owing to war needs that 
U. S. Ambassador Gerard has had to ^ive up his automobile trips 
in Berlin. The experience may keep him among the peace advo- 
cates for this country. 

At Verdun, France, the German assault has lasted for more 
than 100 days, with little gain in territory, and the loss of nearly 
-400,000 men ; the French lines holding with considerable firmness, 
and losses about two-thirds those of the Germans. 

Berlin says it does not want President Wilson as a peace- 
maker in Europe. But, then, the kaiser need not fear any offer 
of the President's services — these may be enforced by a sterner 
hand when the game is finally called. 

Amalgamation of the interurban electric lines running from 
Payson, Utah, to Preston, Idaho, a distance of over 200 miles, is 
being sought by the management of the now three distinct com- 
panies. This would make of all the line an inter-state railway. 

Community Cooking has been adopted in some parts of 
Germany as a means of conserving the food supply and as afford- 
ing opportunity for its equitable distribution. At any rate, all 
should get the same quality of food. 

Another Beet Sugar Factory for Utah. This one is to be 
erected on the west side of Cache Valley, arrangements therefor 
having been definitely made. Which means thousands of dollars' 
increase to our Utah farmers. 

Wire-tapping of the telephone system in New York has re- 
sulted in the indictment there of the mayor and a police commis- 


sioner. It is held that such a theft of information is not made 
justifiable by reason of the "tappers" holding public office. 

Louis D. Brandeis has been confirmed as justice of the 
United States Supreme Court — the only instance in American his- 
tory where a person against whom such accusations were made has 
received the approving vote of a majority of the Senate. 

Venustiano Carranza, whom President Wilson's Mexican 
policy aided materially in placing at the head of our southern 
neighbor's national affairs, has turned on the hand that befriended 
him, and the outlook for relations between this country and Mex- 
ico seems darker than at any time during the past three years. 

Indian War Veterans in Utah are given another concession 
in the way of government pensions. Congressman Joseph Howell 
has worked persistently for this for twelve years past, and has 
won his contention against great odds. When the bill had passed 
the House, the two Utah Senators were not slow in getting it 
through the Senate. 

Another Mexican Raid into United States territory oc- 
curred on May 6, and the raiders were pursued across the line 
by American troops, who killed or captured many of the bandits. 
Foreign Minister Aguilar of Mexico announced that the raid 
was organized in the United States- — a specimen of Mexican offi- 
cial prevarication which is becoming frequent. 

An Anti-prohibition campaign in Utah has been inaugu- 
rated by certain interests represented by Robert W. Brown of 
Cleveland, O., and some Utah politicians not in harmony with the 
temperance sentiment now generally prevalent in this part of the 
country. "Business clubs" are being organized to fight prohibi- 
tion. But the people are wise to this subterfuge. 

Great Britain has advised all its representatives in the 
United States to observe carefully the laws of this country. This 
counsel was given before there were any prosecutions of British 
representatives for violating those laws. Germany has given sim- 
ilar advice, but not until a number of Germans had been indicted ; 
and one of the indicted Teutons, Captain Boy-Ed. was specially 
honored by the kaiser when he left this country because of un- 
neutral conduct. 

Plain Gossip. 

By Mrs. Grundy. 

"1 don't know what I'm going to do,' I says to Car'line, 
as me and her was rockin' on her front porch. "I am plain crazy 
over my Ted." 

"What's the matter with Ted ?" she sez. 

"Hain't yoii seen him with one o' them cigerits in his mouth, 
sknlkin' behind your barn?" 

"No I ain't," she says, "and if I did I wouldn't be 'tal sur- 

"What d' you mean Car'line?" says I. 

'I mean jist what I sed," says she, "I wouldn't be one mite 
surprised to see your boys smokin' cigerits nor your man drinkin' 

"Here, Car'line, what's come over you to talk like that? 
What's me and my family done to you that you make sech a crack 
as that for, at us?" 

"Nothin' to me Marthy, — it's what you're doin' to yourself 
and your family." 

At that I jist bridled and sassed back. "Well, Car'line, I 
come to talk things over a little and not to git insulted right on 
your own porch." And I ris' right up and started home. 

"Keep your jacket on, Marthy," says she, "and sit right 
down. I have been waitin for years for this yere chance to speak 
my mind to you, and I am goin' to do it right now." 

I guess my cheeks was burnin' and I took purty mad, so 
Car'Hne caught hold of my hand and says: 

"Now, Marthy, you have gotcbrisid'able sense in your head, 
in spite of the fact that you weigh 180 pounds without your shoes. 
You jist set right down and listen to your best friend and take 
your medicine. I ain't seen your boy smokin' cigerits nor your 
man drinkin' beer, but I jist wondered and wondered and won- 
dered how in the name of common sense you can drink cofifee for 
breakfast and tea for dinner, day after day, and day after day, 
and expect your folks to have more sense 'en you've got. I 
should think that coffee'd choke you every time you take a mouth- 
ful. You bein' Ted's mother, and the Lord expectin' you to set an 
example to him, makes it a heap sight worse for you to drink 
cofifee and tea than it would if you was an old maid. They're 
talking a whole lot 'bout gettin' prohibition, and you jest better 
believe I am goin' to work to get it, hard as I know how. but it 
clean beats me to see anyone professin' to be a 'Mormon' fightin' 


for prohibition when they pour tea and coffee down their throats 
all the time." 

"Land o' mercy," I says, then, "do you think coffee is as bad 
as tobacco?" 

"I certainly think it breaks the Word of Wisdom, jist as bad ; 
'en when a mother 'lows herself to set sech bad examples for her 
children, how can she expect them to be stronger and wiser 
'en she is? Mind you, I never expect to clean out all the ba 1 
men out of this yere state when we git prohibition, but I certainly 
do expect the women who belong to this yere Relief Society 'ill 
have sense enough and religion enough to start the thing right by 
quitting all their tea and coffee. That is the kind o' prohibition 
talk I am goin' to talk," she says, says she. 

"And what about all this chocolate candy the girls make now 
days and stuff by the pound?" says I. 

"Purty nigh as bad," says she. "Our girls git a cocaine 
jag on them every time they git outside o' a pound box of choco- 
late candy." 

"I thought these doctors tell," I sez, "that a little home-made 
candy's all right," I sez. 

"A little maybe," she flares back, "maybe it is— two pieces, 
not two pounds!" 

"There's one sentence in the Word of Wisdom that mighty 
few people read, that all good things of the earth are for man, 
but are to be 'used with prudence.' Prudence, that's the word.. 
There's scurc'ly a man or woman in this Churc hbut what eats for' 
the pleasure of it, and not for the prudence of it." 

"Yes," I says, "I guess we ought not to eat meat, if we keep 
the Word of Wisdom." 

"Now, Marthy," she says, says she, "you go home and read 
your Doctrine and Covenants and you will find it told plain there 
that he that sayeth not to eat meat the same is not of God. All 
things is ordained for man to be used with prudence." 

"Even tea and coffee," I says. 

"No," she says, says she. "They might be a good medicine, 
but nobody ever keeps 'em strictly for medicine; they jist drink 
it cause it tastes good, that's all and 'cause it feels good, and the 
selfish, disobedient motive which makes you drink tea and coffee 
is the very same motive which makes Ted smoke his cigerit. 
They's stimulants in whiskey, tobacco, tea and coffee, and they's 
all included in the 'Mormon' prohibition," she says. "You jist 
go home, Marthy, and think over this tea and coffee proposition. 
T want you to help me get prohibition this fall and you can't start 
out to tell other folks to keep the Word of Wisdom when you 
break it yourself." 

Notes from the Field. 

Amy Brozvn Lyman. 

Among' the many splendid branches working under the virile 
])residency of Mrs. Mary Smith Ellsworth of the Northwestern 
States ^lission is the Relief Society of the Evansville Branch, a 

])icture of which we here reproduce. It is a pleasure to be thus 
associated with our sisters out in the mission in the good work 
of the Relief Society. 

Benson Stake. On Tuesday, May 2nd, Miss Gertrude Mc- 
Cheyne of the Agricultural College lectured before the Relief 
Society of Richmond on the Household Budget. There were pres- 
ent at the meeting 105 members, 5 stake officers and 40 teachers. 
After the meeting luncheon was served to all present. 

Bear Rh'er Stake. A very pleasant social and surprise was 
recently tendered to Mrs. Mosiah Evans, First Counselor of the 
Bear River Stake, at the Garland Ward chapel, just before her 
removal to Spanish Fork, Utah. The social was given in the 
form of a farewell party and a tribute to Mrs. Evans for her 
faithful labors in the Relief Society. Mrs. D. E. Manning pre- 
sided, and beside the stake and local officers and workers in the 
Society, there were in attendance the Stake Presidency and their 
wives, a number of High Councilors and Bishops and their wives. 


A very interesting' program was carried out and an excellent 
luncheon was served in cafeteria style. Carnations and other 
beautiful flowers were used as decorations. Mrs. Evans was pre- 
sented with an engraved gold ring made from Utah gold, and a 
book of poems, "Alusings and Memories," by Mrs. Emmeline B. 

South Sanpete Stake. Mrs. Jane H. Bench, First Counselor 
in the South Sanpete Stake, recently retired from the Stake Pres- 
idency on account of ill health. The stake officers held a party in 
honor of Sister Bench and an enjoyable program was given and 
refreshments served. Mrs. Bench was presented with a copy of 
the book of poems, "Musings and Memories," by Mrs. Emmeline 
B. Wells. Mrs. Bench has for twenty-two years been a faithful 
worker in the Relief Society, holding offices both in the Ward 
and in the Stake. 

The Salt Lake Stake authorities have joined with the Stake 
Relief Society officers to make a thorough canvass of that whole 
Stake in the interest of the Living Record sheet. Each ward has 
called from forty to fifty special workers, taking them from the 
various auxiliary organizations to visit the homes of the people 
and to assist the people in preparing a sheet for each individual 
in the ward. These sample sheets will be filed in the Stake arch- 
ives and will, no doubt, later become a part of the Church collec- 
tion in the Genealogical Society's archives. 

Panguitch Stake. Escalante Ward, in the Panguitch Stake 
of Zion, has done a very excellent work in securing donations 
amounting to $59.00 in clothing, shoes and cash for the benefit of 
the poor of that ward. They had a successful sewing bee one 
day recently for a bereaved family. The mother died three days 
after that, leaving her widowed husband and five small children 
to mourn her loss. We join with the sisters of that ward in of- 
fering consolation to the mourning husband and children. 

Donations to J3ishops. Besides all of the charity work that is 
done by the Relief Society, the various organizations are con- 
stantly being called upon by the bishops to assist financially with 
various undertakings in the wards. They are frequently asked to 
donate furniture, carpets, electric light fixtures for the ward 
churches, etc., etc. 

The Malad Stake recently paid $200.00 for carpet for the 
stake tabernacle. 

The Bingham Stake Relief Societw during the last year, 
raisefl and donated $413.30 for electric fixtures for the Latter-day 
Saints Auditorium recentlv erected at Idaho Falls. 


In a letter, dated December 13th, from Mapusaga Tutuila, 
Samoa, Mrs. Jennie L. Smith writes for outlines suitable to be 
used among the native sisters of these Islands. She states that 
these women are very anxious to learn of the Relief Society work 
in general and to take up cooking and sewing. We were delighted 
to get a message from far-away Samoa, and to learn that our 
members in this land are anxious to keep in touch with the work 
at home. 

A question has been sent to the office asking if a Relief So- 
ciety member may receive credit on the Relief Society charity 
records for her individual charity work. The Relief Society 
l;ooks record only such charity work as is done by and through 
tlie officers and members of the organization in their official ca- 

The Relief Society of Colonia, Dublan, in Old Mexico, have 
forwarded to this office $11.00 as their donation for their Temple 

Think of this, sisters, you who dwel lin the peaceful, favored 
wards and stakes of this country These Meix.can refugees have 
done more accordingly for this purpose than any stake in Zion. 
The General Board are especially touched and pleased with this 
evidence of faith and generosity on the part of our sisters in war- 
stricken Mexico. 

Conferences in all of the distant stakes have occupied the 
spring months, our Board members going out to visit them. All 
have reported splendid results of the new activities instituted in 
our Society during the last few years. The Guide Lessons are 
greatly enjoyed and are bringing into the Society the young mar- 
ried women in the communities ; the Nurse Class work is growing 
in value and importance, while the Magazine is universally pop- 
ular and receives commendation in all quarters. The General 
Board rejoice greatly in the spirit of unity and willing endeavor 
wiiich fills every stake visited this spring. 


By Maud Baggarley. 

The hope of the Earth is its children ; 

And yet, at thy unclean breast 
Thou dost suckle the heirs of the Ages, 

Thou woman in scarlet drest. 
Subduing the mocking laughter. 

Teaching them at the knee, 
To scorn the course that comes after 

A glad, mad, revel with thee. 

Nor see beneath the garlands. 

That hide his poison breath. 
The waiting leer in the cynic eyes 

Of the unfleshed form of Death — 
Who lurks behind the wanton, 

Singing beneath the sky 
Her wildest song of folly, 

As she lures youth forth to die. 

Oh, the Lord shall arise and smite thee. 
And scourge thee in righteous ire ; 

Who barters thy motley and tinsel 
For the flame of pure desire. 

That God, Himself, didst kindle 
To light man's altar fire. 

Genealogical Notes. 

Many letters are received in this office concerning- the- prep- 
aration of the individual genealogical sheet. The question asked 
is — Shall the individual's parents and family be given on the 
outside of the sheet or that of her husband and herself and 
family ? 

As a matter of fact, it makes little difference which family 
is chosen for the outside of the sheet. No dates are given and 
no genealogy at all is provided for on that side of the "sheet. It 
must be remembered that this sheet is simply a sample sheet taken 
from the Living Record Book. We have recommended the 
preparation of it with two purposes in view. One is to secure, 
if possible, a genealogical record of every woman in the Relief 
Society, which shall be filed finally in the archives of the Gene- 
alogical Society of Utah. The second purpose,, which is vastly 
more important, is to convert every woman in this Society to the 
pressing necessity of her securing a Living Record Book, and 
there to record every bit of information she can set down con- 
cerning her family and her husband's family. In the Living 
Record Book there are 20 sheets for family groups and indi- 
vidual sheets in which to record all of the data concerning these 
families to the number of 100. So you see, sisters, that in this 
simple sheet it does not matter much whose particular family is 
named, but it does matter that you shall write out all your own 
genealogy on the inside and file that sheet with the secretary of 
your Society. 

Another question that has been asked a great deal is con- 
cerning the names which are to be used by the Relief Society 
sisters when they go to the Temple in an official body. Some 
misunderstanding has arisen because of an unfortunate para- 
graph in the February number of the Magazine on page 114. 
The so-called charity lists there mentioned have made so much 
difficulty even before the Magazine was published and after that 
paragraph was in print that the General Board passed the reso- 
lution found on page 110. We ask you, therefore, to govern 
yourselves by the note on page 110: "All genealogical visits to 
be reported on the blanks are the official visits paid to the Temple 
by the ward Relief Society members and private visits by indi- 
viduals to Temples need not be recorded." There the names 
may be furnished by the Relief Society or by the individual. If 
there is an understanding with the ward presidents the visits may 
be accepted as official, whether taken from charity lists or from 
individual lists. 


Entered ai second-clas* matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Motto — Charity Never Faileth. 


Mbs. Emuelinb B. Wells President 

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams First Counselor 

Mrs. Julina L. Smith Second Counselor 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman General Secretary 

Mrs. Si;sA Young Gates Corresponding Secretary 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Treasurer 

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Miss Edna May Davis 

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Alice Merrill Home Miss Sarah McLelland 

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Priscilla P. Jennings Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon 

Mrs. Julia M. P. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde 

Mrs. Phoeba Y. Beatie Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley M-ss Sarah Eddington 

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director Miss Edna Coray, Organist 


Editor SuSA Young Gates 

Business Manager Janette A. Hyde 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 29, Bishop'a Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. III. JULY, 1916. No. 7. 


Not all the king's horses nor all the king's 
Broken men can put an egg together again. When 

Down, the body has broken with the over-strain of 

modern life, and the spirit runs out to spread 
itself despairingly over the ruins, life is like a broken egg, and the 
soul is flat and spent with the awful effort of breathing. The 
faculties are held in a misty suspension, the grinding pressure of 
the daily world-wheels press upon the brain with inconceivable 
torture. We are spilled out of God's hand, and neither time nor 
eternity possesses form or cohesion. How we long for help, for 
any help — human or divine. And human skill is so much nearer, 
so much easier to secure. We cry out for human aid — God is 
so long in reaching us — we say. 

On our bosom lies the agonized child whose 
The Sick fluttering breath creeps in dying gasps over 

Child. the twitching lips. Earth, men, hope, loves 

— all are as phantoms. We swing suspended 
in a universe whose immensity is the greater for the little body 
at its throbbing center. All the processes of nature cease, the 
demands of living creatures do not exist for us until the little 

gasping breath is still. 


The nig^ht is a g-aping^, open tomb to sick 
Weeping En- fancies. All the fears, the dread images, the 
dures Through panting terrors which hide away, when the 
the Night. sunshine and children are awake and about, 

come trooping out of their lairs and camp 
on the pillow and about the bedside of the lonely sufferer. Not 
for the world will we rouse the tired watcher by the bedside, nor 
disturb the sleeping husband. If it were pain, ah, then we could 
call and all would hear and spring to instant help. But these 
awful fears — the vast troop of "what ifs" — the fear of a fear — ■ 
the forecast — the gloomy clutch of past sorrows or mistakes — 
these are without form and void, and not sufficiently grave to 
justify our selfish longing for human help and sympathy. And 
so we lie — and suffer — we feel the point of every hair on our 
head — the quivering nerves almost snap ! Sleep — sleep — who 
said that sleep was man's common heritage? Not we — who toss 
and pray — and weep — and shrivel with our fears. Hark! The 
baby's breath. Was there not a rasping sound to that? 

Down into the pit of our fears, the dear Lord 
Hope's Ladder, places a ladder of hope. It is there — each 

round is dully gold in the twilight of our 
suffering. We set foot there again and again, but we are too 
weak — too impatient to climb slowly and steadily. And so we 
thrust it away, and go on suffering, and agonizing. Our dark- 
ness is unlit, the pit is too deep, the ladder is too frail. The first 
step breaks so often that we bring the whole ladder tumbling 
about our ears while we lie crushed beneath its weight. 

Another weapon for oUr release the Lord 
The Trowel throws down to us. The trowel of faith. 

of Faith. About us lie the ruins of our body — like use- 

less bricks about a fallen building. We may 
mend them — slowly up again, if we will. It happens some rare 
times — ah, what a happening is there — that Jesus in His mercy 
seizes the trowel and with one stroke replaces the structure as it 
was^clean, whole, comely. But He rarely does this — He might 
do so oftener if we only asked Him oftener — but He has taught 
us how to build again the shattered body, placing brick on brick, 
moistening the mortar with our nightly tears, and using that 
strong, sure trowel of faith. Have you tried building thus a 
worn-out tabernacle? 

God is our help, now as in ages past. Not a 
He is Our passive help, but an ever-present, ever active 

Help. and constructive help. We may be sick, we 

may be sorry, but we need not stay so long. 
He is there, just behind the cloud. He and His angels are every- 
where. But unless you want His help, ask for it, crave it, pray 
for it, you will not get it. His common gifts of light and life 


He gives to all. But if you want a special gift, you must make a 
special prayer. If you want help from a skilful physician, you 
must ask for it — and then you pay the price. He comes to you 
again, and yet again. 'Tis so with God. He sends His healing 
angel to you once and yet again, and still again. Says the 
gracious mother of the Prophet in her history, speaking about 
one of her many healings (page 221) : 

"The next morning after our arrival, the family being absent, 
I seized the opportunity to make an effort to get far enough from 
home to pray without interruption. Accordingly I took a staff in 
each hand, and by the assistance which they afforded me, I was 
enabled to reach a dense thicket, which lay some distance from 
the house. As soon as I was sufficiently rested to speak with 
ease, I commenced calling upon the Lord, beseeching Him to re- 
store me to health, as well as my daughter Catherine. I urged 
every claim which is afforded us by the Scriptures, and continued 
praying faithfully for three hours, at the end of which time I 
was relieved from every kind of pain ; my cough left me, and I 
was well." 

Think healthful thoughts. Say peaceful 
Help Yourself, words. Say over and over, in your mind, 

hymns or psalms. Refuse to think of your 
sorrow or your pain. Tell your will to obey your spirit. Don't 
be crushed or disheartened by constant defeat. You will not die 
till your time comes, nor will your loved ones